>
O.4-.
Ex Libris
C. K. OGDEN
^ yyj a
IRREGULAR GREEK VERBS,
ALL THE TENSES EXTANT,
FORMATION, MEANING, AND USAGE.
BY
PHILIP BUTTMANN, LL.D.,
LATE PROFESSOR IN THE UNIVERSITY OF BERLIN, AND LIBRARIAN
OF THE ROYAL LIBRARY.
TRANSLATED AND EDITED,
WITH EXPLANATORY NOTES, AND A VERY COPIOUS INDEX,
BY THE REV. J. 11. FISHLAKE,
Late Fellow of Wadliam Coll., Oxford ;
TRANSLATOR OF " JJUITMANN's LEX1LOGUS."
(SKitian.
LONDON:
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET.
1844.
LONDON :
Printed by A. SPOTTISWOODE,
New- St reel- Square.
INTRODUCTION.
THE Irregular Greek Verb, though all acknowledge its im-
portance and difficulties, has been hitherto confessedly neg-
lected. On this point both our Lexicons and Grammars are
particularly defective and unsatisfactory. In their excuse how-
ever it may be fairly alleged, that no work can do justice to so
extensive a subject, unless it be confined to the examination of
that subject only. I have been frequently struck with the
truth and the force of these considerations when consulting the
second volume of Buttmann's . large Greek Grammar ( Ausf iihr-
liche Sprachlehre), which is dedicated to the examination of the
Irregular Verbs, and contains a very extensive catalogue of
them. In that catalogue I found all the prominent irregu-
larities of the Greek Verb so fully and fundamentally inves-
tigated, that I was convinced a translation of it would prove a
most valuable assistant to every lover and student of Greek
literature, whether he should be satisfied with a mere superficial
knowledge of this part of the language, or might wish to see it
traced and explained with the deepest and soundest criticism :
and as the catalogue constitutes a distinct part of the original
Grammar, there was little difficulty in forming it into a se-
parate work.
In this Catalogue Buttmann professes to have two objects in
view : first, to enumerate all the primitive" verbs, whether re-
gular or irregular, which are in general use, particularly in
prose, specifying in each the actual usage of the best writers :
secondly, to give a list of all verbs, and all forms of verbs,
which are anomalous or irregular. On the former of these
points little need be said : in some respects its importance is not
at all inferior to the latter, particularly for the composition of
Greek prose ; but in extent it is comparatively inconsiderable.
A 2
IV INTRODUCTION.
The regular verbs occurring in this Catalogue are so few
(almost every Greek verb having an irregularity in some part
of its formation), that their occasional appearance does not alter
the general character of the work ; and I have therefore given
it a title corresponding with its great leading object, which is,
to examine and explain those verbs (with their tenses and
persons) which are properly irregular. If it be asked what
verbs Buttmann considers to be properly irregular, I answer in
his own words, those which do not follow some general analogy.
In accordance with this idea, he has omitted in his Catalogue
one numerous class of verbs ending in ->, -ity, -uivcu, -vvcu,
-SUM, -oca) -xa), and -ecu, because they are derived from other
words (not verbs) according to a fixed analogy, because they
are all formed in the same simple way, have all a perfect active
in -xo, and are invariably defective in the aor. 2. active and
passive. For the same reason he has excluded those also which
are formed in -w with the preceding syllable of the radical word
strengthened; consequently those ending in -pa>, -AAa>, -TTTCO,
-TTOO, and -o-o-cw.* Where, however, we find a verb with either
of the above terminations not derived from a noun or other
word, but only a lengthened form of some simple stem or root,
it is manifestly a deviation from general analogy ; and as an aor.
2. may be formed from the original root, e. g. in aX<Ta/vc,
aor. 2. )ATov; in xTwreco, aor. 2. (from KTTIIi2) IXTUTTOV, such
verbs have a place in the following Catalogue ; as have also all
those ending in -va>, that termination being invariably of the
same kind. Within these and the like restrictions almost every
irregular verbal form occurring in any known writer will be
found, either expressly mentioned or sufficiently referred to in
the present work.
In the prosecution of Buttmann's first object, all verbs,
whether regular or irregular, which are common in the best
prose writers, are distinguished in this Catalogue by a larger
type, so that the pure Attic usage of each verb is seen at one
view. But any point requiring a more minute disquisition,
any thing which seldom occurs in prose, which belongs to the
* Of these aAAtWw only has an aor. 2. consequently is placed in the following
catalogue as an exception to a general analogy.
INTRODUCTION. V
language of poetry or to the dialects, is added in a smaller
character and in a separate paragraph. Those verbs also whose
whole usage brings them under this second class are inserted in
the same smaller type.
All themes and forms not actually occurring in any known
writer, but which must be supposed in order to class with pre-
cision different verbs according to their respective families, are
distinguished by capital letters, that the eye may not become
accustomed to such unusual forms by seeing them printed in
the common character. And, to spare the ear as much as pos-
sible the formation of these verbal stems into a present in -co,
they are generally distinguished merely thus, 'AA-, AHB-, &c.
If a theme however occurs but once in any genuine remains of
antiquity, it appears in the Catalogue in the common character.
At the same time it must be understood, that such an appear-
ance does not necessarily prove the actual occurrence of the first
person singular of the present. If there be found in actual
usage any person of the present, or even of the imperfect (at
least in most cases), it is considered quite sufficient to war-
rant this grammatical use of the whole or any part of the
present tense.
The object of this Catalogue requires, strictly speaking, that
the usage of every verb inserted in it should be given, wherever
it does not follow of itself, at full length. As yet however this
has been done very imperfectly ; and it must therefore be pre-
mised, that wherever in the present work no future, aorist or
perfect is expressly mentioned, the common fut. active, the aor.
1. or the perf. 1. (as the regular formation of the verb), is pre-
sumed to be in use, at least there is nothing to prove that it is
not so. But as soon as, instead of either of the above, an aor.
2., or a perf. 2., or a fut. middle occurs, such tense is added by
name. The word " MIDD." standing alone, means that the
middle voice of that verb is in use. The expression " Att.
redupl." shows that the perfect has the Attic reduplication.
Where it is said that " the pass, takes <r," it is to be understood
as referring to the perf. and aor. 1. passive ; this expression is
however used only where that circumstance does not follow of
itself. The frequent references to Buttmann's Lexilogus arc to
the English translation published in 1836.
VI INTRODUCTION.
The deponents are generally noticed as such, although properly
speaking that point comes within the province of the Lexicon.
When however they take in the aorist the middle form, they
belong to this Catalogue, and the anomaly is marked by " Depon.
midd. ;" whilst " Depon. pass." added wherever the meaning ap-
pears to require the remark, shows that the verb still adheres to
the passive formation.
Single forms occurring in any writer are generally referred
back to the first person singular of the indicative of the particu-
lar tense. Occasionally, however, a person of the plural, a con-
junctive, or a participle, is quoted alone ; and this is done in
many of the Epic . and rarer forms for the sake of greater ac-
curacy and certainty; because it does not necessarily follow
from the occurrence of any certain form, that the first person
singular of the indicative of that tense must have been in use.
And in general it is much more advantageous to the student,
who has made a little progress in the language, that some forms
actually occurring should be laid before him, which he under-
stands grammatically, and which he may remember to have met
with in the course of his reading, than that he should find one
indicative grammatically framed, without being able to see to
what forms of known and actual occurrence it is intended to
lead him.
Whatever meaning active, passive or middle, transitive or
intransitive is given to the present, the same is supposed to
belong to every succeeding tense not expressly marked with a
different meaning. If, for instance, under /SouAojuaj we find the
fut. /3ouXrj(ro/x from the middle, and the aor. louA>j0>jv from the
passive, this shows that these are the only two forms which
occur in the sense of the present /3ouAo//,a, and consequently
that there is no instance of an aorist louArjo-a|u,n]v, or of a future
The insertion, in their alphabetical places, of supposed verbal
stems or roots, is intended less for the accommodation of the
student, than to complete the plan of the work : and this may
be said not only of those which must necessarily be supposed in
every methodical treatise of this kind, as AHB- for A^o/xai,
e\aov, but of many which are merely apparent, i. e. where a
change, for which there is no foundation in the regular in-
INTRODUCTION. vii
flexion, but which has been effected by the operation of syncope
or metathesis, is referred back to a root formed by that same
figure; e. g. KMA- relates to Kapvu>.
As long as a form shall occur in any of the genuine remains
of ancient Greek literature which is not to be found classed or
explained in this Catalogue, it will not have attained that com-
pleteness which ought to be its aim. On the other hand,
whatever occasional information may be gathered from dialects
not used by any authors extant, belongs to the plan of this work
no further than as it may elucidate the connection between forms
and dialects.
The attempt, however, to make this Catalogue etymologically
complete might, in some particular cases, produce confusion ; as,
for instance, when certain verbs, springing from the same stem
or root with different yet cognate meanings, are placed together
as belonging to one and the same verb. In such cases it is
rather the province of grammar to keep separate what usage has
already separated. Thus it is certain that p^ao-xco, ^a^o/x<,
^avSavw are etymologically the same, and yet each must be
preserved distinct from the others, to render the explanation of
each the more clear and intelligible ; p^aSeiv must be confined to
the sense of containing, pa<rao-0a/ to that of yielding, and %avsTv
to that of standing open; in order that, where it is not suffi-
ciently clear from the context which of these different senses a
form has, we may not be led to give it a meaning which does
not belong to it.
I have extracted most of the preceding remarks and directions
from Buttmann's Grammar, in which they form a kind of in-
troductory chapter to his Catalogue of Verbs : to these I have
prefixed a few observations explanatory of the work, and of my
object in undertaking it ; thus making them perform the double
office of introduction and preface.
Of the work itself, I need only add, that, like the Lexilogua,
of which I offered to the public a translation about two years
ago, it is a most extraordinary specimen of Buttmann's extensive
research, and deep yet sound criticism. In some instances,
indeed, he has only sketched an outline of the inflexions of a
verb, which Passow in his Greek and German Lexicon has filled
up. In these cases, or wherever else I found that the latter had
Vlll INTRODUCTION.
added any valuable information, I have availed myself of it,
and, where it was possible, have attached the name of the
author. When, however, that could not be so easily done, from
the shortness of the quotation, or from its breaking into the
middle of a paragraph, I have merely inserted it within brackets.
Beside a few occasional remarks, entirely explanatory, and
always distinguished by " Ed.," I have myself added nothing :
it would have been indeed the height of presumption in me to
imagine that I could improve, by adding to or taking away from,
a subject which has been handled in so masterly a manner by
Buttmann and Passow.
J. R. FISHLAKE.
LITTLE CIIEVEREL, Nov. 1837.
IRREGULAR VERBS.
A.
Adw, I harm, lead into error. Of this verb Homer has the 3. pres.
pass, doYat*, the aor. 1. act. aa<rct, cont. a<ra (Od. X, 61.), and of the
pass, and midd. aatrQ^v, aaua/xjjy, aaaaQai. Both alphas are common.
Verbal adj. daroe, whence with a priv. daarog (^_^^) inviolable.
Immediately from udw comes the subst. o>jj with a long ; and from
this latter, but with a short -j-, come two new forms, viz. 1.) aYaw syno-
nymous with a'aw, found only in the pres. and imperf. pass. ; aYw/zcu,
I suffer harm, used by the Attic poets : 2.) drew, with intrans. mean-
ing, found only in II. v, 332. and Herodot. 7, 223. in the particip.
driovra, dreovreQ, senseless, desperate.
It may perhaps be thought that Ail is the original form of this verb,
and aaw, a'aerw a resolution of it : but general analogy is contrary to
the idea of a resolution, unless where there has been previously a con-
traction. As little disposed am I to consider araw the original, and
that the r was dropped afterwards. The true original form is AFAil,
as is evident from the Pindaric avdYa (Pyth. 2, 28.), and the Laconian
daSa/croe (Hesych.) for aaaroe. On the other hand the meaning of to
satiate is classed under aw, because in that meaning the double a is
rare and even suspicious. This is the only way of marking clearly the
distinction between the two Homeric epithets a'aarog (a'a'w) inviolable,
and aroe (aw) insatiable.
"AAii, / satiate. See "Aw.
'AyaXAco t, / deck, adorn : fut. ayaAco ; aor. ijyijXa,
[* used in an active sense; but see Soph. Aj. 269. and Eurip. Suppl. 182. The
Lexilog. p. 8. and note. ED.] former is decisive ia favour of the length
[t I find the o in draco marked long of the a, in the latter it is uncertain. ED.]
both in Maltby's Lex. Prosod. and in Pas- [ J The active does not occur in Homer,
sow'sGr. and Germ. Lex. I know of only Hesiod, or Herodotus. Pindaris the earliest
two passages where the word occurs, viz. writer in which it is found. ED.]
B
(Eurip. Med. 1027. Lex.Seguer. p.328.) Midd.
/, I pride myself on, delight in : the aor. of this
voice is nowhere found.
v A-ya.fj.ai, I admire: Depon. Pres. and imperf. like
iVrajtxa/, Od. , 168. ; fut. midd. ayarro^ai ; aor. ijyao-flijv,
Eurip. Here. F. 845. Epist. 3, 8., part. ayaa-Qiis ; Epic
Tjyao-a^v, but found also in Demosth. pro Cor. 59. and
Aristid., and in II. y, 181. r^yac-craTo.
This family of verbs has in the Ionic dialect the collateral sense of
to envy, to be indignant; but in the pres. it is only in the form dya.op.ai
in the Epic poets (Hes. . 619. ayw/zeyoc, Od. e, 119. 122. ^yaao-fe);
dyaiopai has it in Ionic prose also. The other tenses have both
meanings in common, e. g. II. p, 71. ayao-eraro, he envied ; Od. o 1 , 71.
ayavavro, they admired.
"Ayapat is used by all writers in a good sense. The above induc-
tion appears sufficient to confine aywpai to the other meaning ; to
which one passage only, Od. TT, 203., seems at first sight to be an ex-
ception. But aydatrOai in that passage would be utterly superfluous,
if we understand it in the sense of merely admiring (Owre Savpafeiy
Trepiuffiov our' ayaaerdai). Hence I think that the idea of admiration
is heightened to the collateral idea of envy, i. e. Ulysses represents the
excessive admiration of his son as bordering on envy or jealousy.
'AyyeAXoj, I announce : fut. ayysAto ; aor. 1. yyysi'hot.
MIDD.
Besides the aor. 1. we find not unfrequently both in act. and pass,
the aor. 2. also ; this tense however is not free from suspicion, as it de-
pends on a single letter. Thus in Eurip. Androm. 1242. (aTrayyeXr/), in
Iph. A. 353. ((UvyytXov), and in Thuc. 8, 86. (aTrr/yyeXov) both the
sense and the manuscripts are decidedly in favour of restoring the pres.
and imperf. ; and a little further on in the same chapter of Thucydides
the aor. 1. cnrrjyyeiXtv is actually restored to the text from the best
manuscripts. The same has been done inXen. Anab. 3,4, 14, where, con-
trary to Xenophon's usage, Trap/yyeXe formerly stood. But in Lycurg.
18. p. 150, 8. and 87. p. 158, 26. the manuscripts offer no alternative for
cnrriyy\v, e^'/yyeXe, but the imperfect, which does not suit the con-
text* : and so in Plat. Meno 2. otTrayyeXw^cv, though otherwise weakly
* Bekker has however, following the ciously than at 15. p. 149, 32. of the same
majority of his manuscripts, placed it in work, where he has adopted from one ma-
the text at the former of these passages ; nuscript the imperfect in the place of
in which I think he has acted less judi- airijTyeAov, which is evidently incorrect.
supported, may be defended by the sense against the present, which is
found in a great majority of the manuscripts. In Soph. (Ed. T. 955. the
reading ayyeXwf is from Triclinius only; theCodd. and the old editions
have dyyeXwv, which the glosses in the Cod. Lips, explain to be the
aorist (see Hermann *), a tense much more natural in that passage than
the future. Compare also the various reading ayye'Xw/xev in Eurip.Or.
1539. (1533. Matth.) and my note on Demosth. Mid. 11, 2. Least of
all should I have thought of altering TrapjjyyfXe j- in the Ionic writer
Herodotus, 9, 53., where Schweighauser has adopted from the single
Florentine manuscript an imperfect for which there are no grounds in
the context. The aor. 2. pass, occurs in Eurip. Iph. T. 932. (^yy'\?e)
without any various reading, although rjyylXdris^. would be admissible.
In 1EI. V. H. 9, 2. occurs StriyyeXr]. In Plut. Galb. 25. aTrjjyyt'Xj/.
In eiTTEiv and eveyKelv the two aorists are so easily confounded, that
great caution appears to me advisable in this verb also. Nor is it
unworthy of consideration, that a form which undoubtedly existed
(for this I think is proved by the number of instances adduced),
should never have been branded as objectionable by any Atticist.
'Ayeipoa, I collect together; Att. redupl. MIDD.
Of the aor. 2. midd. the Epic language has dyipov-o, dyeplffdai,
and the syncopated part. dyp6p.Eroe. Compare 'Eye/pw.
From iiyepiQofjLai an Epic sister-form of the perf. and imperf. midd.
come riyepidovrai, -OVTO ; to which we may without doubt refer the
reading of Aristarchus fiyepedeffdai, II. K, 127. instead of the common
reading Jiyepleffdat. Compare fjEplOovrai under Atpw.
We may certainly feel some hesitation in explaining ayipovro II. ft,
94. to be an aorist, and fiyeipovro ft, 52. an imperfect, as there is no
appearance of any thing in operation but Epic prosody, and Epic indi-
stinctness between imperfect and aorist. But if the grammarian is not to
be deterred in a similar case from distinguishing at II. ft, 106. 171. e'Xi-
Trev and XttTre (at least according to form) as aor. and imperf., as little
must we hesitate here. And when at II. ft, 52. we read rot <T riydpovro
fiaX' urn, and at Od. , 248. Sows & iaaydparo \CLOQ, we have a similar
identity of sense, while the tenses are unquestionably different. We
must also recollect, that not only the accents, but even the very turns
of thought, adapt themselves to the metre. At II. ft, 52. ftydpovro at
the side of tKripvairov is a very natural imperfect, and at v.94. dyipovro,
* [Hermann says this aor. is never used tain Buttmann must have confounded this
in tragedy perhaps never at all by the with some other passage.]
older writers. On referring to the passage t [Yet Schweighauser has retained
in question in Sophocles, the sense so air^yyeKov in Herodot. 4, 153.]
plainly requires the future, that I feel cer- t [Dindorf reads f/77eA07?s.]
B 2
it is true, stands in the midst of imperfects. But when it is said ol 8'
dylpovTo. TerpT/xa 2' dyopf], it is quite as natural to render it, " And
now they were assembled [not assembling"} : the crowd heaved rest-
lessly." Besides, as dypoptvoQ (by syncope for aytpo/xEvoc) is un-
doubtedly an aor. particip. assembled, so dyipovro must in every in-
stance be considered an aorist also. Nor is there anything in Od. /3,
385. to prevent our accenting, with Barnes and Person, dyspladai, as
this form is in all its relations a common aor. 2. (compare aXireVflcu),
and the silent traditionary accent on an infinitive occurring but once
can be of no authority. Compare "Eypevdai.
"Ayr/juat. See 'Hyeo/zat.
), / am ignorant of: fut. ayvo^<rojaa, but also
Demosth. c. Zenoth. p. 885. Conon. p. 1266.
Theocrin. p. 1337. whence the passive sense of oiyvor^scrQai
in Demosth. pro Cor. p. 310. is less surprising. QVid.
Hemsterh. ad Thorn. Mag. in v.j
'Ayvwfforaovce Od. ;//, 95. has a various reading dyvwaataKt. as old as
itself. These iteratives are sometimes formed from the aorists, some-
times from the imperfect; thus ITVTTTOV becomes rvirrtaKov ; trv^a
TV-^CHTKOV ; tXitrov \iTreffKov : and there are a few which take in the
Epic poets a instead of e after the characteristic of the present, as
piirraa-Kov, KpvTrracrKov, in which case they correspond in meaning with
those formed from the aorists. Now there is nothing in the sense of
Od. //, 95. to induce us to prefer either form. If we take ayvfaxro-eo-Kc,
it must be from the imperf. of dyvuaata : if we decide in favour of the
aorist, nothing appears more natural than dyvaxrac-ice for dyvof]tra<rK,
as Homer uses elsewhere the verb ayvot'w only, and this explanation is
supported by the aXXoyvw<rae of Herodot. 1, 85.
v Ayvujt** I break (trans.): fut. ao>*; the past tenses
nave the syllabic augment: aor. act. saa (II. 73, 270. contr.
q|fa, 11. \f/, 392. Od. T, 539.), aor. pass, eayvjv with a long:
the perf. 2. sdya (Sappho), Ion. eijya, has the passive or
intransitive sense, lam broken IT. MIDD.
The a in this verb is originally long, as shown particularly in its de-
rivatives 'dyj;, adyJ7c, which are connected with iayrjv in the same way
as Tr\r)yT) is with 7rX>jyjjv, and ivlirri with ivivlTrov. Hence the a of the
* Formed according to the general rule f As the perf. 2. generally gives the
of verbs in ^it from the obsolete &y<a, like preference to the intrans. sense, we find
AEIKfl, SflKvvfu, 8/|w, &c. in a great number even of transitive verbs
root is long in the aor. 2. pass, la.yqt', as we see from some passages of
the Attics (Brunck on Aristoph. Ach. 928.), and from II. X, 558. But
it is also found in Epic poetry short ; although, by the disappearance of
the digamma, which belonged originally to this verb, as will be seen
below, we cannot now ascertain in some passages the true Homeric
form of this tense. See Heyne on II. y, 367., who tries to establish
and not without probability, the digamma and the long a uniformly.
In the latter poets, as Theocr. 22, 190. it is most certainly short.
Compare TrXr/rrw, of which the aor. 2. pass, retains its original length,
but shortens the syllable when used in one particular sense.
The digamma, whence the irregular augment comes, is proved beyond
a doubt to have originally belonged to this verb by the Hesiodic form
ravaa( (e, 664. 691.), which can be explained in no other way. That
is to say, fA&AI became in composition KAFFA5AI, as /3<iXXw ra-
aXXw. This spiritus, thus doubled and united by the metre, was of
necessity retained here, while the digamma disappeared every where
else. But by the intimate affinity, and in some respect identity, of
the sounds U and V, Y and F> it passed over into v, and consequently
with the a into the diphthong av. See the same process in tvadev,
under 'AvSavw.
This makes the occurrence of jfe for tufa twice in Homer (II. $, 392.
Od. T, 539.) the more remarkable. In the same way Hippocrates has
KaTfj',a (Epidem. 5, 13.) ; but as he writes the substantives also Karrj^ig,
Karriypa (De Artie. 16. 17. De Fract. 16. 28.), it would appear that in
the Ionic dialect the whole formation, with the exception of the pres.
and aor. 2. pass., had the 77 in the root : in Homer on the other hand,
who elsewhere invariably uses e'aa, and, dropping the augment, ii^avro
II. , 40. TT, 371. (see below the same form under 'Ay w), 7)^0. can be only
the augment. If however we compare arr;, which comes from AFATA,
we shall be the less surprised at i|a as a contraction from EFA&A.
It is far more astonishing to find that in this verb the augment is
carried on even to forms in which it is naturally inadmissible, and that
this takes place in very old writers. Thus Hippocrates has very com-
monly Kareayfj, Ka.rta.ydc, as for instance in De Artie. 35. bis. Vectiar.
this form only with the immediate mean- See also K'fiSo/j.cu Ke'/C7;5a, yuatVo^at /ue-
ing, which in almost all cases is of an in- nyva, otyco avoiyo/j.cu avi<?ya, oKKv^ai
transitive nature : thus t>A.o>Aa, irfi6ofj.cu ireiroiBa, Tr-f)yvv/j.ai Tre-
&yvvfju &yvvfj.at, I break (intrans.) ; irriya,, ^fiyvvfj.at Hfycoya, cnr;7rojuaf a-fa-rjira,
perf. fdya, I am broken. -Hj/cojuat rerrj/ca, Qaivofaai ire(j)ijya, <pQei-
Saica Sa/Ojuat and SfSrja, I burn (in- papai e</>0opa, yiyv o/*at yeyova. Compare
trans.). also Sep/co/ucu, fj.elpo/j.at, and Trpo6eov\a
tyeipu iyf'tpofuu, I wake (intrans.); under /JotfAojwu. From this its connexion
fypiiyopa, I am on the watch. with passive or middle forms arose the
tA.irco eATro^oi, and to\ira, I hope. improper appellation of the perfect midd.
B 3
1. 2. Apollon. Rh. 4, 1686. has t^eayf~iaa, which metrical passage, in
a poet of some antiquity and a learned grammarian, is of great weight.
The passages quoted from the Attic writers must be left for future
criticism: Plat. Gorg. p. 469. e., see Heind. and Bekker; Lysias c.
Sim. p. 99. Ka.Teayf.iQ, according to Bekker's MSS. Karaydg ; ib.
p. 100, 5. Karea^avreQ without any various reading.
In the other verbs which have this kind of augment, and which were
in common use quite as much as the above, this irregularity is not found
until a very late aera ; for instance, airtvaQivTog in Paeanius 9., eew<7 ie
in Theod. Prodr. p. 17., tuvrfaauivriv in an inscription of a still later
time in Chishull's preface to his Travels, p. 6 : and this gives additional
importance to the antiquity of the examples from ayvvpi, in which verb
this irregularity was probably introduced and sanctioned by usage earlier
than it was in others, in order to avoid confusion with ciyw and O.TTW.
Of the latter forms aaau and Kara<r<rw for ayvv/ju, Schneider in his
Lexicon quotes the Schol. Horn., Celsus ap. Orig. 7. p. 368., Hesych.
v. ayvvTov and tj/ij/Xcu, Artemid. saepe ; and from JEsop. August. F. 3.
55. and 213. the form Ka.rf.aaau).
-\
v.
j
See 'Ayvoiu>.
'Ayopfvtt). See
'Ayptw, I take : imperat. aypet, aypeire, used often in Homer as
common interjectional particles, like age in Latin and tenez in French.
The rest of the verb disappeared before cupe'w, leaving some derivatives.
One instance of the indie, remains in a fragment of Archil, in Br. Anal.
1, 41. For a more detailed account see Buttm. Lexilog. p. 20, &c.
"Ky^co, I choke, transitive. Midd. intransitive.
"Ayco, Head: fut. aeo; takes in the aor. 2. the redu-
plication, rfyayov, ayayitv * ; perf. ^a, common form
j aor. 1. act. y^a, imperat. a'^sre, Horn. ; aor. 1.
* Thus we find in prose the similar f With &y^ox we may class some
form tjveyxov, iveyitflv (see <(>fpa>) ; and other anomalous forms which change their
the following poetic aorists : fjpapov, conj. vowel to o in both perfects : ffycaya (perf.
apdpy, &c. ; see APCi. tftcaxov, aKaxtav, intransit.) from ffiyvvfju. irtirruKa. from
&c. ; see AXfl. fyrajfyov, airdtyaiv ; see riETfl, iriirrta. fkiaQo. for e!0a from tQta.
curatpiffKca. &\O\KOV (Horn, for ffA.aAjcoj'), &tapro plusq. perf. pass, for ?ipro or tffpro,
a\a\Ketv, &ic. ; see d\f'|co. &pope, 3. pers. from aJpeo or adpu>. tuKa, cupeoiica, Dor.
see opvvm (perf. Spwpo). tvtvlirov (&f- (whence in N. T. a^eWraj) for el/ca,
viirrov) ; see tvlirru. If we compare o^fl/ca, aQeivrcu, from cuf>irifj.t. eSriSoxa,
these forms with ijyayov, \f\aOov, ire- and in Horn. pass. e'S^So/wu, from I5o>.
irATjyoc, we shall see that they are un- tVV"X a f rom ENEKfl. And the very
doubted aorists, notwithstanding all which defective Epic perfects &vo>ya, a.vi\vo6a,,
has been said to the contrary. 3vfivo6a.
midd. q'faju.Tjv, seldom in the Attic, but its compounds
frequent in Herodotus : perf. pass, ^ypx/. MIDD.
For a full account of ayi]o^a see Buttm. Lexilog. pp. 116. 139. The
use of this form in the letter of Philip and in the resolution of the
people in Demosth. pro Cor. p. 238. 249., in Lysias ap. Phrynich.
p. 121. and in Aristot. CEcon. 1, 7. shows that it was an old and fa-
miliar form, which, being in no respect worse than t^/Sora, recom-
mended itself for use instead of the indistinct j)x a > as e^r/Sora took the
place of ijfca.* The Attic writers, however, preferred the shorter form.
See irporj^a in Reisken's Ind. ad Demosth. trwrj^ag in Xen. Mem. 4,
2, 8. note. In general the perfect was avoided as much as possible ;
and hence the later grammarians sometimes marked ^x a as obsolete,
sometimes rejected dyr/ox** as bad Attic. See Dorv. ad Charit. p. 481.
(494.) Lob. ad Phryn. p. 121.
An aor. 1. j)a, acu was also in use, but rejected by the Attics. It
is found however in TrpoarjZav, Thuc. 2, 97., in acu, Antiph. 5, 46.
p. 134. in rove 0vydc)ae Kara^ayres, Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 20. (12.), in %%av,
aae, Batrachom. 115. 119., in afayde, afavro, II. , 505. 545. with
many other passages which need the examination of the critic. See
Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 287. 735. In Aristoph. Ran. 468. airij^ae is from
airarrd); hence the latest editors have distinguished it by thet : seedt<7<rw.
The Epic imperat. afcre, like eVerrov, lr;<7ro, Xt^eo, opeeo, aticreo,
is one of those aor. 2. which take the characteristic or of the aor. 1.
but are commonly mistaken for anomalous derivatives of the fut. 1.
Homer uses it instead of dydytre, which would not be admissible in
the hexameter ; ayctye he does use at II. w, 337. With this form we
may join a&pev, II. w, 663. as inf. aor. for d'ai or ayayelv.
'ArEOMAI. The reading dyeo/zevov in Herodot. 3, 14. might be
adopted without hesitation, if Schaefer's opinion, that this too is cor-
rupted from aytveopsvov, were not still more probable. See also^ye'o/xcu.
'AtJjjo-at, to feel dislike. Of this verb Homer has in the Odyssey
the forms aSriirtuv and dSjjicoYee, which are generally connected with
TO aSoc, II. X, 88. ; and as this last has the first syllable short, but the
two others have it always long, they are written, according to the exam-
ple of some of the grammarians, dSSfiffeiev, dcJSr/Koree. See this point
discussed in Lexilog. p. 22. : see also d<rai, to satiate, under "Aw.
"A8a> (old and poet. as/a>t), I sing : fut. a<ro/xa<, asi
[* T H/ca is the regularly formed perfect of "tyo/juu is properly Attic (see Markl.
eSco ; but there is no trace of its having Eurip. Suppl. 932. Brunck. Aristoph.
been ever in use. ED.] Vesp. 1228. Fr. 1294.), but is found in
t [Homer always uses faiSca, &e/<ro^a. Horn. Hymn. 5, 2. Less pure is the fu.
B 4
8
The future midd. is Attic (Aristoph.) ; see Piers, ad Moer. p. 38. :
att'o-w, $ffw, is in other dialects, Theogn. 4. Theocr. 7, 72. 78. The
imperative adato is one of those aor. 2. which take the characteristic
a of the aor. 1. See above afcre, under "A-yuj.
Hermann has very properly defended adaeo in the 17th Horn.
Hymn against dddeo (in Hymn 20., where dddeo stands without any
known various reading, it must remain) ; for asl^ofiai as active is an
unheard-of form. Now as the aor. midd. of aeidto and $Sw is equally
unknown, this aeto-to may be an imperative formed from the future
aeiaopai. But there are as little grounds in common usage for the
Epic aorist lfi<rTo as for the one in question ; and as that stands in
the same relation to ejjv and ftfia-op-ai (tenses in common use) as aetVto
does to i\aa and yarofjiai, it appears that the aor. midd. of some verbs,
as well as the fut. midd., had in the old language a purely active
meaning. See also Lexilog. p. 226. note.
'AA-. See Av^avcj.
'Aet'Sw. See "ASw.
'Aet'pw. See A'ipw.
'Aew. See Avw,
See "Aw.
*, I feel shame : fut. aJeVojU,a< ; perf. ji
aor. 1. pass. f^sa-Qr^v ; aor. 1. midd. TjSso-a^v. The aor.
pass, and midd. have the same meaning ; but in the Attic
language a<8sVao-0a< refers to the person who has com-
mitted a shameful action with the meaning of to pardon.
[See Demosth. Aristocr. 72.J
An old poetical form of the present is a'io/icu *, from which arose
the one in common use. It never has the augment : aidero. Of the
fut. al^fiffOfj.at for utSeVojucu see the note to Md^oyuai.
AJvlwt, I praise : fut. aJveo-tot; aor. yvsa-a. ; perf. act.
4jvsxa; perf. pass, rjvvjjaar, aor. 1. pass, r'vs'fojj/,, Also
, in the Epic poets and Pindar.
j, I speak enigmatically: Depon. midd.
&,ffta, but found sometimes in the Attics, atSofjtai and at'5e'o/iai, but forms all his
as in Eurip. Here. F. 681. Dor. cwreD, The- tenses from the latter, which is also the
ocrit. 1, 145. 'Aeurto is used by the non- prevailing form in prose. Passow.]
Attic poets, and is found in Horn. Epig. t [In good prose writers we seldom if
14, 1. attributed by Pollux to Hesiod. ever find cuVe'w, always iirauvfta. Pas-
Passow.] sow.]
* [Homer uses in the present both t See note under Ae'w, / bind.
* ;
t, / take. Only pres. and imperf. : without augment there-
fore, aiwro. [Horn, and Hes.]
Alpsto, I take: fut. cup^o-co; perf. fpjxa, Ion. apaj'pyjxa;
perf. pass, yjprjjuiai, Ion. apa/prjjaa* ; aor. 1. pass. ype<
fut. pass. aips0i3<rojaa< ; aor. act. sTxov, sXsTv, from
MIDD. Verbal adj. alpsrog, -eo$. Compare 'A?uVxo|u,a<.
A less frequent future is eXw ; thus we find TrepteXw, Aristoph. Equ.
290., KadeXel, Antiphil. Epig. 15., afaXovpat, Com. ap. Antiattic, Se-
guer. p. 80, 12., and occasional examples down to the latest writers.
The aor. 1. yprttra too is found in the common language ; and even
in Aristoph. Thesm. 760. we have t^jjpjjo-aro, which cannot be rejected
as a false reading. See Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 716.
The lonians have a peculiar reduplication for the perfect, apalprjKa,
dpa.iprjp.ai with the spir. lenis, the usual form in Ionic prose for the
common ripr)Ka, rjprjpai. Compare dXaXvKrrjpat from dXv/crt'w, dXd- (
Xrjpat from d\aopat } aKa^ripai for dio/^eyuai, and fXrjXiypat from eXiaaw.
ElXa, tXat, and evpct from evpitrKw, forms occurring in the later
writers, as the Alexandrine, the Orphic poems, &c., are regulator. 1.
by virtue of the characteristic ; but as only the aor. 2. of thes^verbs,
tlXov, ei>pov, was in common use elsewhere, it is plain that these
are instances of the change of termination from the aor. 2. to the aor.
1. which took place in some unformed dialects. Other terminations
beside the 1. pers. sing., as for instance the 2. pers. in ac, the infin.
in at, the part, in ac, are seldom found, but in their place the regular
terminations of the aor. 2. f Hence it is clear that the indiscri-
minate use of eiTTov and etTra, of ijveyKov and ijveyica, in the oldest
and best writers, arises from the same change : all which tends to
prove the original identity of the two aorists. In the aor. 2. midd.
ti\ap.i]v, -w, -a.ro, -O.VTO, &c., in Ei/pdyurjr, &c., in iiravpaaQat for -etrdai,
in the Dor. yevapevoc, and in offtypavro for titTfypovro, Herodot. 1, 80,
26., we have the same mixture of termination ; of this the later writers
furnish most frequent instances, but the older Ion. dialect is not with-
out them. On these two forms, and the 2. pers. ei'Xw, see Lobeck ad
Phryn. p. 139. 183. The Homeric yivro will be found in its alpha-
betical place.
(Att. and poet, aetpa), I raise) is formed regularly
* See note under Ae'w, J bind, chius. In the above examples we must
t Not a few instances of the others are not overlook one thing, that only the ter-
however to be found in the dialects; ruinations of the aor. 1. are adopted ; the
a<f>f\at, Inscr. ap. Chishull. p. 138. 1. 5. formation of the root remains the same,
&coAai in Maittaire from a Byzantine otherwise it would be cupffacu, E'KT}ACU.
writer, and the part, aydyas in Hesy-
10
according to the rules of verbs having as their characteristic
one of the liquids X, ^w,, v, p. MIDD. Compare "Apvojouxi.
The Attics were enabled to use the a of the fut. long because depw
is contracted from detpw. As the same' thing is expressly mentioned
by one of the grammarians with regard to <jaivu> fyavw, there is no
doubt of it in the present instance, although most of the cases that
occur are still under the consideration of the critic. In many pas-
sages, where for instance the text has the present of a'ipu or aipiw, all
becomes correct by adopting some form of 'dpu : and in Eurip. Iph.
T. 117. the emendation of dpovpev is indeed confirmed by all the
manuscripts. * In ^Eschyl. Pers. 797. dpov/zev is likewise the old
and acknowledged reading : and in Eurip. Heracl. 323. apw, in Iph.
A. 125. e-n-apei, and in Tro. 1148. apovpev are, according to this ana-
logy, placed beyond a doubt both by the sense and context, f This
however need not make us doubt the correctness of the form apw with
t a short ; as in Soph. Aj. 75. dptte and in CEd. Col. 460. dpt<70e, stand
in the Iambic place.
The aor. 2. active is never used in any of its forms ; but in the
middle, Homer has the aor. 1. in the augmented indicative only (>jpd-
fj.da, fjparo), and without the augment the aor. 2. dpopjv ; in all the
Other moods the aor. 2. only, apu>/zcu (a short), apol(j.r}v, apevdai. The
Tragedians were able to use the same moods when the metre allowed
it (e. g. in Soph. El. 34. dpot/^j/), otherwise they have always the aor.
1. of which the a is long.
For awpro see note on a.yijo\a. under 'Ayw, and Lexilog. p.
135. &c.
'Hepe0ovrai, -ovro, for dttpovrcu, comes from the Epic jfcpe'Qojuai,
lengthened from at/po/nat, with the quantity of the root changed.
Compare fiytpldofjiai under 'Ayet'pw.
And lastly by resolution into -tw comes the form alpf.vfj.ivoq for
alpofjievoe in Hes. t 474., where however it has been hitherto obscured
by a mistaken reading in almost all the manuscripts of fiioroio epev-
ptvov, and still more by the present fltorov aipevpevov. The poet
is speaking of the vessels being all full, and he then says, KO.I at
t'oXira Trjdfitreiv fitorov aipevpevov iVSov edvroe, i. e. " when thou takest
from the stores which are therein :" this is the only natural construc-
tion of aiptardai. But alpevfjievov stands for alpofievov, as is sufficiently
* The sense of this passage has however slight mistake he thought to be able to
been obscured by all the editors before form alpSt also from aipw, in order to ap-
Seidler, by misunderstanding the con- proach nearer to the text as handed down :
struction of nev Se. and thus this barbaric form actually crept
t Person (on Eurip. Med. 848.) first in- into some later editions. Elmsley (on
troduced this spondaic future, but by a . Eurip. Heracl. 323.) corrected it.
11
certain by comparing it with both the earlier and later lonisms iriefew,
7ri^EVfj.voe, Trivf.vp.evoQ, &c. And this, which is the only true reading,
is actually preserved in the Etym. M., but in an article disfigured by
mistakes.*
Ala-Qa.vofjt.ai, I perceive : Depon. midd. Imperf. y(rQa.vo-
JU,TJI> ; f'ut. ou<r&3<r<tyMu ; aor. ya-Qofjuqv. t [Later writers have
also a passive form cucr$7j9?jva/, as the LXX.J
A'iffdop.ai also must have been in use, as some grammarians have
wished to distinguish it from alffda.vofj.at ; see Lex. Seguer. pp. 183. 216.
359. : and in Plat. Rep. 10. p. 608, a. Bekker has adopted from the
manuscripts aiydopEda instead of aiffdw/jieda, which does not suit the
passage. See also Isocr. Nicocl. p. 28. Steph. according to Bekker's
reading; Pronto, Epist. ad Marc. 1, 8, 4. where see the Add.
'Aftro-o) (in Horn, a depon. pass, also), I rush, hasten.
In the Attics a dissyllable, and even in the Tragedians
a<r<ra) or aV(rco, commonly arrto or arrw, and so also yia,
aa<, with and without the iota, t
From the subst. at/etc we may conclude that the t in the complete form
is long by nature, and therefore the infin. aor. must be accented aiat.
The pretended syncopated form avva'iKTriv in Hes. a, 189. must
now yield to the true form avvaiySrjv, as Gaisford reads it.
Ai<rpuva>, I make ashamed, treat in a shameful manner:
* This is the article A.ipev/j.evov ; for so now comes alpo6/j.(t>ov or alpfdfuevov.
it is now written, and the spiritus is re- Whether the reading of the Hesiodic ma-
peated several times, until the grammarian nuscripts from which Graevius quotes be
quotes the form again ; and then, as well aiptvpfvov, or whether it be alpev/nei'oi',
as in the verse of Hesiod which is sub- which he rejected without mentioning it,
joined, it is expressly written alpev/j.fi/ov. is uncertain.
But the beginning of the article, until we t Verbs of three or more syllables in
come to one grand mistake, is quite cor- av<a and some in alvw cojne from a re-
reel in the old Venetian editions, of which dical form without the alpha, which sup-
I will here transcribe the whole: A.lpv- plies it with some tenses as formed from
fjitvov, afpovra, \an8dvovra' irapa rb alpia tta : thus ai/eo and avdv<e ; /SAao'Tcfo'w,
rb ffrmatvov rb \a/j.dvo>, KO/TO. ir\fova- nor. t\a<rrof, fut. /3Aa<TT^cra> : see also
afj.bv alpw, ai pov/j.ai, a.lpovfj.fvov Kal a/uoprcirw, 6\i<r6dvca, aiVdacojucu, &c.
Tpoinj Ai'oAt/cp alpfv^fvav. 'HatoSos, &c. a.\fyav<a and a\(pa.ivu ; a\iraivw, J\ITOI>,
In Sylburg's edition the first word and &Arrij<r ; epvOatvu, Ktp$odv<a, 6<T<ppaivo/j.cu.
the three which follow ir\fovafffji6v have % Most probably the iota subscript in
the aspirate; whence arose the unin- the Attic forms may be ascribed to the
telligible sentence, alpia. ... Kara irAeoco- accuracy of the grammarians. See Hemst.
crutv alpu, which Sylburg himself con- ad Plut. 733. Valck. ad Phceniss. 1388.
fessed he did not understand. It must be and compare the various readings of the
olfpoi . . . . Kara irKtovaffp.'bv alpia, and the passages there mentioned. In pronun-
pleonasm consists in the circumflex, i. e. ciation it was naturally distinguished by
in the e concealed under it, from which lengthening the o.
12
pass. I am ashamed; perf. pass. Tjo-^ujajaa/ *, part.
, II. <r, 180. with a genuine various reading f l a-
I ask. MIDD.
, I accuse : Depon. midd.
'Atw, I hear. Used only in pres. and imperf.
Verbs beginning with a, av, and 01, followed by a vowel, have no
augment, as diw, arifju, dr/Stfo/zcu' avaivcj, otdw, oiaic/fw, ojwvt'^oyuai :
but the a if short becomes long, therefore "ciiov, &c. O'ioyuat and addoj
are exceptions ; as is also k-niiioa. (from ETTCUW, Herodot. 3, 29. Heind.
Plat. Hipp. Maj. p. 289. E.), Herodot. 9, 93. Apoll. Rhod. 1, 1023. 2,
195. with the augment and i short.
[Passow in his Lexicon marks diw , and says that in Horn, the
first syllable is short whenever the third is long. In the Tragedians
it is common, Seidl. Eurip. Tro. 156. The iota is much oftener short
than long, Heyne II. o, 252. Spohn Hes. f, 215.]
'Arax <<>? transit. Igrieve, vex any one. The theme AXil gives the fol-
lowing forms : riKayo v, dra^e 7 v\ , from which is formed the present in com-
mon use. From the same aor. as a new theme J came the fut. d/ca^jyirw,
Hymn. Merc. 286., and again an aor. l-dra^^e, II. ^ 223. Midd. 0^0-
t, Igrieve (myself) ; aor. ^Ka^o/jiev. Perf. pass. (lam grieved)
Kri^E/jiEVOc, II. a, 29., and transposing the quantity, aKa-^r)-
yucu, aKa-^rifJiEvoe, II. r, 312., infin. aKa^aQai. ' Aic^t'clarai, II. p, 637.
is most probably a corruption of d/o7x a rat > which is a various reading,
is regular, and supported by d/ca^efaro, II. ju. 179. (while for the J there
are no grounds whatever). To the same intransitive meaning of the
middle "belongs also the part. pres. act. d^fW, -ovo-a, grieving, la-
menting.
'Axrax/^Voe, sharpened, pointed. Horn. If this perf. part. pass, (the
only part of the verb which occurs) be compared with the substantive
d/o; and d/cw/07, a point, it leads us to a verb AMI (acuo), because the
* Before the termination fj.ai of the perf. tense, were taken very naturally new
pass, the v undergoes three changes : forms. Thus from (vpov, ervxov, infin.
1. Into /J. in rjffxvfJi/J.a.1 ; in 7|^pajUjUo* fvpfiv, rvxeiv, were formed evp^crta, TV-
(77paiVa>), Athen. 3. p. 80., and in <r- x^l ffca > not from evptu, rvxtw, which were
(nfj./j.ai (fflvw), (recrtju/ieVos, Inscr. Chish. never in existence.
p. 130. The perfect passive, as well as the
2. Generally into <r, as in irf(f>afffj.ai, other perfects, is intimately connected with
li.ffj.lafffj.ai, juejudAvoyicu, &c. the present ; and as the terminations are
3. The v is rejected and the vowel re- similar in the infinitive and participle, this
mains long, rerpa.xyiJ.fvos, Aristot. H. A. affinity can only be shown by adopting the
4, 9. This takes place very rarely. accent of the present ; thus t\T)\afj.ai,
t See note on ayayew under "A.yw. f\4]\a/j.fi>os ; ap-fipefj.ai, aprjpf/j.fi'os, and
$ From the aor. 2. act., as being a most many others.
necessary and consequently a most ancient
13
X of the perf. act. before the p. is not changed into y. For the a in-
stead of rj in the second syllable see below, note*.
'Axe'opxi, I heal, cure : Dep. midd. Fut. axeo-o//,cu ; the
perf. takes the <r. [The act. is found once in Hippocr. Loc.
in Homin. c. 5. The aor. pass. ax<r$Sjva< has a pass, sense
in Pausan. 2, 27, 3. 'Axsidpevog is a false reading for
axsiopevos, from axsiopai, Epic sister-form of axs'o/xa/, Od.
g, 383. II. TT, 29. Passow.]
'AKriSeffev. See K^w.
'Axoueo, / Aew t : fut. midd. axouo-o/xai ; perf. Att.
ax^xoa, Dor. axoyxa, later r)'xouxa j plusq. perf. TJXYJXOS/V.
The pass, takes <r, and the perf. pass, is formed without re-
duplication, yxova-fj.a.i, 7Jxou(T07]v.
<, I hear : Depon. midd. The fut. is axpoa-
not -ijo-ojotai, an exception to the general rule. Of
this verb the 2. pers. axpoa<ra<, yxpoafro, for ax/joa, 7]xpot6,
was also in use among the Attics : the former occurs in
Lex. Seguer. p. 77 22., and the latter at p. 98. is quoted
from Antiphanes. See Piers, ad Moer. p. 16. Lex. Seguer.
p. 18, 10.
, I shout: fut. -a), &C.
See 'A\e'w.
t. See 'AXu/crt'w.
I wander: Depon. pass. [Imperf. vjAco/tTjv ;
aor. ijXTjdijv, poet. aA-^Qrjv. Passow.J
The Epic form aXaX^at, dXaXT/ffat, aXaX^yttEvoc, with the meaning
of a present, is supposed to be a form in p, according to the analogy
of ajjjuat, cJt'r;juat : but there are no grounds for such an idea; for the
accent of the present in these forms is no proof, being found also in
such undoubted perfects as a.Ki^p.a.i, tX/jXa/icu, and others (see note
on a/cij^c/iai under 'Aica^i^uj ; and the meaning of the present is so
* In forming the Attic reduplication occurs three times in Lycophr., then in the
the temp. augm. of the second syllable LXX and the N. T., and more frequently
is sometimes neglected; for instance in in later writers, as Dion. Hal., Lucian
aKa-x/J-tpos > aXdATjyuai, a.\a\vKrT}/j.at, a/cd- Navig. 11. Jacobs' Anth. Poet. vol. i. p. 1.,
XW> apaip^Ka, tipalpryuu, vol. 3. pp. 552. 580. 1024. and particularly
t [No pure Attic writer has the fut. act. Schajf. Appar. Demosth. vol. 2. p. 232.
a.Kovffo>, Schaef. Greg. p. 1063. It first Passow.
14
similar to that of the perfect, that usage is constantly confounding
them. See Buttm. Lexilog. pp. 112. and 202. note.
'AX^cuVw*, / make large and strong. The present is found in the
later Epic poets, as Nicand. Alex. 402. Homer has r/XSave, Od. a, 70.
w, 768. where, particularly in the second passage, it appears to be com-
pletely an aorist. At II. />, 599. stands the intransitive dX/jrncwf, to
grow, increase. Other forms are not found in the older poets; Schneider
in the Supplement to his Lexicon has collected those which occur in the
later;):; among them is the intransitive aXcfyueu in Nicander, for which
undoubtedly he had an older precedent : compare aXOo/xai, dXOatVw.
From this came the verbal adj. dXroc, whence in Homer amXroe, insa-
tiable, literally whom nothing Jills and nourishes, Od. p, 228. a, 113. 363.
, / anoint : [Tut. -\}/a>, aor. ^'Xei\I/a ; aor. pass.
aor. 2. conjunct. s|a?u4>Y), Plat. Phaedr. p. 258,
B. as restored by Bekker from the best Manuscripts. Midd.
aAs/\|/a/x,vjv, dXe/\f/a<r5ai, d"hsi-fya[j.evo$ t Horn. The perf.
fjxo/^a, the Att. aA->5?u<a (Demosth. inCallipp.29-), and
the pass. aATjTuja/ta* were in post- Homeric use. Passow].
In the Attic reduplication dXet^w, like OLKOUW, takes a short vowel in
the third syllable, even shortening the vowel of the root : dXe/^w,
dX//Xfy>a, aXjfXt/iyuat ; djcouw, d/a/icoa. There occurs also frequently
dXjXi7rra ; but whether this be a correct form, or a false reading for
or r/XttTTT-ai, is uncertain.
o, 1 ward off, and in the midd. / ward off from,
myself: fut. act. aXe^o-o>, fut. midd. aXs^rjVo/Aa/ ; aor.
midd. TjAsctU/qv, dXsaa-Qou, aXsaj.svos, as from AAEKIi.
See Schneid. on Xenoph. Anab. 1,3,6. From the aor. 1. act., formed
according to the analogy of the future, come the Homeric dXe^o-ftev
and curaXiZritTaifjii. There are no grounds in Find. Ol. 13, 12. for a
present aXefclv. The pres. dXe^oyuat, which sounds so like a future,
* [Akin to SAW, &\8<a, &\du, fy>8, alo. t ['AyoAS^cr/coj/Tfj, Apollon. Rhod. 3,
Passow.] 1363. 'AAS^o-Koturai, Eratosthenes, where
t One can hardly help suspecting that Scaliger reads oASitr/coixrai. 'A\5ia-Kca,
this, by a very common mistake, is cor- Suid. 'AASoiVoum, Nicand. Al. 402. 'Ev-
rupted from oASwr/cw : but the great a\S6fjifvov, Nicand. Al. 532. 'Eva\S'fi-
unanimity of authorities forbids it. [Pas- vaffa, transit. 409. > AA5^cra<r/c', from
sow marks -dASjV/co) in his Lexicon as dA.So, Orph. Lith. 364. 'AASuvrjTot,
very doubtful. Schneider gives a transi- Quint. Sm. 9, 473. where Rhodomannus
live sense of a.\5-fi<rK<a from Schaef. Theocr. reads a\SaivT]Tat. 'A.\5vvop.fi>ovs, Suid.
17, 78.] Schneid. Suppl.]
15
and is thought suspicious (see Schneid.) in Xenophon, appears certain
in Sophocl. QEd. T. 171. and particularly 539.
The Poets have in the active the aorist r/XaXfcov, dXaX/ceti', dXaXicwv *,
with the reduplication f from AAKi, whence aXicrrip and dXrafoiv.
Hence (according to the note on dfca^cTv, aKa^/^w) came a new future
a\a\icf]crtt).
A present dXe'/cw appears to have been actually used by the epigram-
matic poet Diodorus (Epig. 1. Anthol. 6, 245.), although it is only as a
conjecture instead of the dXtyotg of the manuscript. Still, however, the
early existence of this theme would not even then be proved, as these
later poets occasionally made a form from analogy. But this dXe'jcw
bears the same relation to the forms which we have seen above from
the root AAK-, as dpt'yw does to opyuid, opyr] : see also Buttm. Lexilog.
p. 1 32. From the aorist of this verb a\ecu was formed the present in
common use dXt'^w. which then took again its own proper inflexion
aXetyffu. In the same way the similar verb alw, avw, arose from the
root AEF- AYF-, which beside that has produced only the Latin verb.
I bruise or stamp to pieces, grind: fut.
Att. a?uo ; imperf. TJ'AOOI/ ; perf. act. Att. atofAsxa ; perf.
pass. aAij'xs 07*011 [altered by Bekker in Thucyd. 4, 26. to
aXvjXs/xai, but still an undoubted form in Amphis ap.
Athen. 14. p. 462, A. and in Herodot. 7> 23. Passow.]
The later writers used in the present aAif$o>, which how-
ever was still an ancient form. See Piers, ad Moer. p. 17.
Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 151.
'AXe'o/xcu or dXeuo/xai, I avoid : Depon. midd. An active dXe'w is
doubtful. From this present we find aXevfiai for -ov/zat, Theogn. 575.
dXev/xtvoe, Simon de Mul. 61. aXiovTO, dXt'oiro, Horn. dXeuoyuevoe, Hes.
t, 533. vTraXev/eo, ib. 758. The aorist is the aor. 1. without <r : aXtaadat
and aXevaadai, jJXevaro, aXeatro, a'Xevdyuevoe, &C. The conjunctive
therefore is as to form undecided between the pres. and aor. At Od. ,
400. dXeverat is the conjunctive shortened according to the custom of
* 'A.Xa\Ki!ii> is, as far as I know, always those very ancient poems, as from an in-
correctly written thus, and with the infin. distinctness of tense : and as a/j.vvoi is a
a.\a\K(1v will therefore prove ^\oA/coi', various reading for a\d\Koi at II. $, 138.
&\a\icoi> to be undoubted aorists; although 539., so may Sfiwe have been the true
the only Homeric passage of this indica- reading in 11. ty, 185.
live (II. 'I', 185.) requires the imperfect. t See note on f/yayov under "Ayu. And
But then in Hes. &,527. it is as plainly an Buttm. Lexilog. pp. 132. 548.
aorist. This single exception in Horn, may t [Its root seems to be akin to fAw,
quite as likely arise from a false reading o\ai, ov\ai, mola, molere : Buttm. Lexilog.
having crept in during the transmission of p. 259.
16
the Epic poets*; and at w, 29. the same form standing instead of the
future may serve for the pres. indie, as well as the conjunctive.
In the Attic poetry occurs also an act. dXevw with the regular aorist
) aXevaai. Its exact causative meaning, as deduced from that of
t, is to snatch away, protect ; and in this sense "it is quoted from
Sophocles in Lex. Seguer. 6. p. 383, 4. (dXtvo-w, 0vXdw). In ^Eschyl.
Sept. 141. also nothing is wanting to aXtvaov but to supply ///me : while
ib. 88. and Suppl. 544. have the accus. of the evil to be warded off; and
at Prom. 567. with ciXeve either sense is admissible.
An Epic present is dXeetvwf , but with the meaning of the middle
dXeo/zcu. Compare epeetVw.
'A\rjrai } a.\rifj.vai. See E'iXw.
"AXdopai, to heal, i. e. become healed [there is no known instance of
the pres. act. or pass. Passow.]: imperf. pass. aX6f7-o, II. e, 417. ; tut.
aXdrjffopat, II. 77, 405., but in this latter passage there are doubts both of
the sense and reading : see Heyne. To this intransitive sense was added
a causative one, / heal, i. e. / cure, which assumed different forms ;
dXQ/orw or aXdricricu), aXBavau) or aXBeVo-wJ, whence the fut.
, &c. ; which forms are found in the Ionic prose of Hippocrates
and others, but still need the help of the critic. See Foes. CEc. Hippocr.
See
/ am taken: imperf. faurxofj.ir}v. Of this
verb, the active is not in use, but its place is supplied by
ajpeTv, of which again aAiVxojaou is used as the passive, and
always in the same or a cognate sense. It forms its other
tenses from 'AAO& (compare a//.?uVxa)), and with the
additional irregularity, that aorist and perfect have the
passive sense in the active form : aor. ^Xcov (Herodot. 3,
15. Xen. Anab. 4, 4, 21.), Att. saXa>v||, with a long; the
other moods with a short, as opt. aXonjv (11. ;, 253.), and
Ion. aXoJrjv (Horn, saepe), conj. aXeo, eo, &c., infin.
* The Epics frequently shorten on ac- \ [We find a\0i<rK(o twice in Hippocr.
count of the metre the long vowel of the 7, 563. D. 'A.\6d(rffw, Aretaeus p. 61. B.
conjunctive, changing w and TJ back again 'SvvaXOdffffa, Hippocr. p. 758. 'AAfleVcrw
into o and e; instances maybe found in Aret. 3. 13. 'AA0e|eToi, Aret. p. 42. C.
II. 0. 440. |, 87. v, 173. Od. o, 41. 8, 672. "AA0e|is, Aret. 2, 1. and a various reading
K, 355. in Hippocr. 758. E. Schneider.]
t [It is generally used with an accus. Thus the perfects 070, efycaya, I
but also with infin. II. , 167. v. 356. am broken, torn; in later writers ireir\i}ja,
In Apoll. Rh. 3, 650. &(/ a\ffiveiv is I am struck; in Horn. reTevxds ; and in
intransit. to retire, Schneid. and Pas- the Lat. vapulo. See note p. 5.
sow.] || See note under riyvcoffKta.
17
part, ahovs ; Perf. laXcoxa with a short [the usual form in
Thucyd. and Demosth.] ; Jon. and Att. rfAo>xa. The fut.
is from the middle voice, a?uoo-o//,aj. See 'AvaTuVxco.
The augment of eaXuv deserves particular attention. It is not
merely the syllabic augment before the vowel of the root ; but, as this
vowel is long in IdXwv while it is short in dXwvcu, &c., the length of
the a must be looked upon as a parallel case to the w in Iwpwi/. Be-
sides, in //'Xwv the regular augment is as old as the other, and as early
as Homer (Od. %, 230.) and Herodotus (7, 175. r/\w<rav) ; while tdXwv
is properly the Attic form. In the perfect this is reversed ; j/Xwra is a
strict Atticism, and laXuKo. the common form. See Dawes's Misc.
p. 315. and Piers, ad Moer. p. 178. But this tdXw/ca is distinguished
from edXwv by the quantity of the a, the reason of which it is difficult
to ascertain. * Compare lopaica and note under 'Opctw.
Homer has once (II. e, 487.) the long a in a form which has not the
augment, the part. aXoT, which appears to be the original quantity :
compare amX/cnco).
'AXtrcuVw, to commit a fault, sin against : fut. dXtr^crw ; aor. act.
i'i\irov f , aor. mid. dXiro^rjv. The act. and mid. have the same
meaning. [Homer uses only the above two aorists.]
The Epic language has also a participle used like an adjective,
u\iTrjfj.evoc J in an act. sense, sinning, Od. $, 807, Hes. a, 91. This
form may be considered as a shortened perf. (for j/Xtrr^eVoe), or a syn-
copated aorist (like fiXypevog} : as regards its active sense we may
compare it with the similar passive part.
* These, like many other irregular forms, But considered accurately I cannot ac-
had originally the digamma, and were knowledge it to besuch. The utmost wecan
therefore 'E-f AAftN F E-FAAflKA, 'E-FE2 draw from the Schol. of Tzetzes is that some
2ATn HE-FE2TO. But when the digamma old grammarians thought there was mean-
was changed to the aspirate, they took ing enough in the common reading &\i-
the augment according to the analogy of rrifj.evov to explain it as synonymous with
other aspirated verbs, consequently e-dAwc, T)\n6ij.T\vov , which Homer uses with refe-
whence ^Awy, as ^pno^ov was formed rence to the same Eurystheus (hut not as
from ap/j.6u. an epithet), so that Ifrtrtfapot or aAn-<j-
t See note on Altredvo/Jtat. /j.evos miht be each formed from p^v ac-
t [Passow calls it a part. pres. from an cording to the difference of the rhythm,
obsolete verb oA.irj/uj, oAtrrj/uai.] Let any one read now the gloss in the
I hope to defend aMr^/j-evov Ei>- Etym. M. and he will see at once that the
pvffOfia in this second passage against statement there given is the same, and that
o.\tTr)fj.fpov, which has been taken from dArnj/uepos is an error of transcription ;
the Scholium of Tzetzes and the Etym. for in the whole passage nothing is men-
Mag, v. T/Arro/uefos. See Hermann, in Add. tioned but the derivation from p.i]v, where-
ad Greg. Cor. p. 879. The reading of the as if the etymologist had really used the
text has been always so generally pre- other word, he must have given his rea-
ferred, that the emendation can be offered sons for it.
as nothing more than a various reading.
'AX/w. See Kv\(Vfa>.
'AAK-, a\a\K{~iv. See '
18
), -TTCO, I change. [Aor. 1. pass. TJ
always in Herodot., frequently in the Traged., sometimes
in Aristoph.] Aor. 2. rJXXayijv, common in Attic prose.
"Axxo/xai, / /ej9. Usage seems balanced between the
two aorists, qXofti]?, aXa<r$a< (with a long), and vjAo'/xrjv,
(with a short); but the forms fjXaro, aXa^asvo^ and
i, aXo;ro, appear to have the preference. *
The Epic language has the syncopated aorist, which takes the lenis,
and from which come the 2. and 3. pers. aXtro, aXro ; part. ciX/uj>oc,
iiraXfjitvoG, and eTriaX/ztj'oc.t The long a of the indicative of this
form, which is shown by the circumflex, is an augment after the
Doric manner ; whence evrdXro not eVaXro. The conjunct, which
does not admit of such a syncope, is the conjunct, of the regular aor.
2. aXqrcu, and this shortened (according to note on 'AXeojueu) be-
comes aXcrat, which some of the grammarians have likewise written
with the lenis, but on false grounds.^:
, / thrash : fut. aXo^Vw, and in the older Attics
The greater number of examples are in -r/ro) : see
* See Fisch. ad Well. iii. a. p. 29. On the oldest times, as is clear from the
the 2. pers. ?}Aa> and ijAou see Erf. ad (Ed. Scholia on the Homeric passages (II. A,
Tyr. 1310. where Hermann now reads the 192. <f>, 536.) and the copies of the Gram-
imperf., which is very harsh in that pas- marians. In this however it is to .be
sage. observed, that those who wrote iiA^rai de-
t The Grammarians accounted for this rived the word, inverting the usual way,
lenis by the consonant following the A ; from aATji/ot ; although they could not
see Lex. de Spirit, p. 2 10. Valck. Their decide between the two spiritus; see
rule, like every thing similar, is bad : but Schol. on both the above passages : but
when we consider that the same takes those who classed the word with aAAtcrflai,
, place in the metathesis a.jj.o.p-Ttiv, ^fj.po- did not change the aspirate ; see Eustath.
*/*" TOP, aSpordfa, we see at once, without and Schol. Min. ad A, 192. Now as the
following the process throughout, that grounds for the spiritus of SATO, which
such changes had an influence on the were, touched on in the last note, cannot
aspirate; other changes of the same na- (look at them in what light we will) be ap-
ture, though the reverse of the above (i. e. plicable to oATjrai, so neither is there any
from the lenis to the aspirate), we may see thing throughout to direct us to &AIJTCU
in &(><a, ap/ji.6ce, in opu, dp^do), &C. : see with the lenis ; and analogy therefore re-
Buttm. Lexil. p. 300. No one with com- quires us to write oA^rai, and to join it to
mon sense will suppose that a gramma- the regular aor. 2., which had as good a
tical caprice can have produced this old title, through that SATO, to be admitted
and fixed tradition. into the Epic language, as &ptro (to which
t While the orthography of a\ro has belongs opijrai) has through 2>pro. Beside
been handed down invariably the same, the above, Homer has also once the aor. 1.
that of &ATJTCM has been uncertain from e'o-^Acwo, II. p, 438.
19
Valck. ad Ammon. 1, 4. p. 21. s. Lex. Seguer. p. 379,
compared with p. 16. p. QJO, %J. and Thorn. Mag. in voc.
[Att. cfooaeo ; Poet. aXoiaco. Passow.j
'AAOO. See 'AA/ncotmt and 'AraX/tfew.
'AXuKTt'w and (II. *-, 94.) &XaX6rtyt<Uj /am uneasy, full of anxiety.
Beside Homer, Hippocrates, according to Erotian, used this present
(compare Foes. Oec. Hipp. v. dXvei); and dXvicrcuVw (Etym. M.),
aXv/craa (Herodot. 9, 70.) are analogous sister- forms. We abandon
therefore all analogy when we attempt to make aXaXvjcrq/ieu a present ;
while as perf. pass, it can still have the sense of the present increased
in force ; compare Ke-^aprjpai, reYvy/zcu, ^e^atcpvpevoe ; see also note on
'Axajytlvot. Quintus Sm. 14, 24. has also dXdXwro, which, if we
may trust to a form of such a poet, is a nearer approach to the original
theme. This verb must not however be classed with aXucmij, dXuw,
but rather with dXvw and a'XiWw, which also mean a confusion and
uneasiness of mind.
'AXuflrvw, / avoid : fut. dXuw, &c. [Homer generally uses the fut.
and aor. 1. rjXvfc ; in Hes. Fr .22. we find aXve>; the midd. occurs
only in Hes. c, 365 Passovv.]
This verb is evidently formed from aXevopai : the K therefore is not
a radical letter with a inserted, as in Xatr/cw, rtrvmcw ; but it is the
appendant verbal form in -oxw (as in 0d<r*:w, &c.) which in its inflexion
rejects the <r, as in c)td<7/cw.
The lengthened form aXvo-/cdw * is a frequentative like joi7rrd>,
tpirvfeiv. But this idea does not suit the aorist aXvcrKave, which has
been the general reading of Od. x> 330. ; and Wolf was therefore right
in adopting (from the Lex. of Apollon. and the Harl. MS.) the
reading aXvo-^avt; for the context requires the imperfect, and
dXvffKafoi is lengthened in a perfectly analogical manner without any
change of meaning.
'AXu>, / am beside myselft, has only the pres. and
imperf.
* [Homer uses the pres. and imperf., meaning, there is a verb of such a sense
which thus supply the place of those (SivevtarKf, fpirv&i/Tfs), but a\veu> re-
tense* in a\vffKca. Passow.] fers only to distraction of mind. On the
t The only meaning of this verb is to doubtful aspirate, aktietv, a\{/etv, see
be beside oneself either with grief or joy ; Lex. Seguer. 6. p. 380. [Passow calls
those who give it the sense of a\atr6ai a\veiv the Attic form, but says that the
are in error : in the two passages quoted latter Atticists kept to the older form a\vfti>,
by Schneider in his Lexicon (II. u, 12. Locella Xen. Eph. p. 172.]
A poll. llh. 4, 1289.) as instances of this
c 2
20
This verb must not be confounded with the former one, as its
meaning is always decidedly different. But the Homeric present
dXvffffu) (II. ^, 70.) appears to belong to it, although with some de-
viation or additional force of meaning.
'AX^civw or dXtyaivu, I find, obtain. It forms its tenses from tiX^w
(see note on AlaQa.vofj.aC) ; thus aor. 2. ijXtyov, aX<oip, Horn. [Passow
has both aX<cnVw and a'X^avw as presents, and cites in proof of the
latter Eurip. Med. 301., the only passage of the Tragedians in which
it is found ; adding, on the authority of Elmsley, that it is more fre-
quent in the Comedians. The Grammarians have also aX<pctw,
dXfyaito, aX^aw, aX^t'w, X^>w, Dor. a'X^a^w.^
I err: fut. a{j.apTr)(ro[j.ai ; perf.
aor. ypapTov, infin. a/xaprsTv ; the fut. act. dpaprrjo-w is
found only in the Alexandrians ; the aor. 1. 7)ju,apTr y <ra only
in later writers, Lobeck. Phryn. p. J3%. Passow.]]
For rj/jLaprov the Epic language has often rj/xSporov, aVi/juCjooro)',
formed by transposition, by the change of a to o, and the necessary
insertion of /3. See Buttm. Lexilogus, p. 82. &c. On the change of
the spiritus compare the note on
'Ajw,ao>, I (mow and) collect together, bind up in sheaves.
MIDD.
The first a is long (II. a, 551. Hes. e, 390.) and short (II. y, 359.
Hes. e, 763.) ; but the augment is always regular, i')fj.u>v, &c. [Accord-
ing to Passow the first a in Horn, is long in the act. and short in the
midd., while in later writers, as in Theocr. 10, 7. 10, 16. 11, 73. it is
common.]
'AjW,?uVxa>, / have an abortion, miscarry : fut. (formed
from the less frequent a/x,Aoo>) o^Xa><r<t> ; aor. 1 . q/t&umra ;
perf. 7)'jaAa>xa.
Euripides, among the older writers, hasthepres. dp\6u> in Androm.
356. ; and from this passage, viewed on one side of the question only,
ct atjv Troika (f)ap/jLaKevofJiv Kcu vrffivv l^a^XoujUv, we avrrj Xe'yct,
arose the supposition that e^a/xSXdw had a causative meaning with
reference to the female, to cause to miscarry. But if we compare to-
gether the different passages of the simple and compound verb, the
result is such a variety of relations, that a distinction so decided as the
above disappears at once. The most common meaning is that where
the female about to bring forth is the subject, as Plat. Theset. p. 150. e
21
e (metaphorically transferred to scholars) ^/tXw<Tav Sta
Troi'ripav avvovaiav. In 1EA. V. H. 13, 6, 3. /3ov\6fj.evat a.fi\w(rai, wishing
to miscarry. In Plut. Lycurg. 3. ov/c t'^r; ^etv ap\i(TKovcra.t> U.VTTIV
KivSvvevfiv. But one who helps or injures may also be the subject, and
then the production is generally the object expressed. In Plut. Arat. 32.
metaphorically spoken of the fruits of the field, KapirovQ airapSXiffKeiv.
In /El. ap. Suid. v. ^/;/nXw<rv : r; i\irlg fyuXwro ctvn/. In Aristoph.
Nub. 137. s//ynXw>,:ae (r/|ti7j/) {ftpovriSa, and immediately afterwards ro
^juf Xw^tfVov ; again in Plat. Theaet. 149. d. d^XiaKttv and dfj&KiaKovaiv
seem to have the midwives as their subject. And so in the passage of
Euripides the phrase e^ap\ovf rr\v vrjlvv is very intelligible, particu-
larly as a poetical expression, without its following as a necessary con-
sequence that tctyiXov>' ywaiKa had been also made use of. However,
in all the passages quoted above, and also in the common meaning to
have an abortion) the verb may be considered as a causative, if we
imagine to ourselves an immediative sense, to miscarry, whose subject
shall not be the mother, but the child ; and as such we actually find
an aor. 2. (or by syncope) in Suid. v."H/xXw with a fragment of .^Elian,
i^j'lfji\ijj ?/ 'ivvoia rw a^ocrtw * ; which again is strongly confirmed by
Pollux, in whose collection of the terms relating to this subject (II,
c. 2.), instead of the untenable dfj,\vvat, cfytXw<7cu, we must read from
the manuscripts d/^Xwcai, dfj,\w(Tai.
'A|as/a>, / exchange. MIDD. The act. is seldom
used by Homer, more frequently by the Attic writers.
Passow.]
'AyuTTf^w and 'A/nTrKr^vou/zcu. See under "E^w.
'ApirXciKiffKb}, I commit a fault, err: fut. a/zTrXao/ffw ; aor. 2. j;/x-
7rXcu:o', ayLtTrXacftv.-)- The Doric dialect has a/jL^XaKicrKw, &c.
/ ward off. The perf. is wanting both in the
* Under 'Ej^jugPUiHrei' we find, it is editor has corrupted the old reading to a/j.-
true, these same words with the form v\aKfovri. Gaisford has given the whole
e|^/xAa)TO ; but beside that the plu- paragraph from his manuscripts with ct/t-
perf. does not suit the context when com- gAa/ciV/fj; (for so he reads it), three times;
pleted as it is under "H^Aw, even this but in the first-quoted passage a/j.Tr\oKl-
very "H^gAco speaks plainly in favour ffKovri. The form o^Aa/teli/ is also in
of the amended ^uAcc. Archilochus, 30. As to the other forms,
t Verbs in e'co sometimes have a present a.fj.ir\aic(iv and some that come from it,
in itr/co), although their tenses are formed found in the Tragedians with the first
from the infin. of the aor. 2. in fiv, as syllable s/tort, are now written in such pas-
fvpitTKca, d,u7rAa/a'<7Ka>, a.ita.q>iffK<a, &rau- sages aTTAcKce?? &c., in some measure
pi(TKOfjiai. from the representations of the old Gram-
$ The present in WKCO occurs in Theagenes marians. See Erf. ad Soph. (Ed. T. 474.
ap. Stob. Serm. 1 . Schow. p. 22., where this ed. min. Matth. ad Eur. Iph. A. 124.
c 3
22
act. and pass. MIDD. 'Aj,uva$ot/,
are formed from a/jwva$o>, a lengthened form of
like
On these forms Elrasley (ad Eurip. Med. 186.) was the first to
observe that the pres. indie, in -adetv never occurs; but he was hasty in
adding that they are always aorists, and must therefore be accented in
the infin. -Ctv. It is true that the examples quoted by him of dp.waQf.iv
have the momentary meaning of the aorist ; but SuaKadetv, Plat. Eu-
thyphr. p. 15. d. and iSi&Kadec, Gorg. p. 483. a. are quite as plainly in
duration the pres. or imperfect. This particular formation belongs
therefore to those cases in which the preterit was not clearly separated
into imperfect and aorist, and which consequently in this relation take
a direction according to the nature of the verb ; as for instance the
idea of 2iw/civ contains the duration in itself. * More certain is it, that
ta^fdov is always an aorist, and the same as eV^ov; and the accen-
tuation of the infinitive of this verb <r%e6f.1v is confirmed by the Homeric
But I do not therefore think we are justified in writing
TQ, Find. Pyth. 6, 19. Soph. El. 74-4-. ; nay Trifyvwv (see
observations on this verb in its place) ought to check such an arbitrary
proceeding, and teach us not to hazard a decision on these traditionary
points. See Elmsl. ad Eurip. Heracl. 272. Herm. ad Soph. El. 744-.
'AjjL^iivvvp.1 [[and a^ievvuw : fut. ap^ie'crw, Att. a^utD ; aor. ?^u0to-a,
Poet, ayu^teera. Midd. a^tevvvfjiai, aor. ijntyieffafjirjv, whence 3. plur.
afKpilcravTO, II., and imperat. af^Kpiiaaade, Od. ; perf. pass. i]/j,<j>it(T[iai,
less frequently ap^u'tfjiai. In prose the compound is more used than
the simple. Passow.] See "Evyv/xi.
I am of a different opinion, dispute.
[^Herodot. 4, 14. : imperf. Tj^^/o-^Vouv; aor. Tj/A
Demosth. Passovv.]
As dju^io-Sjjrf i v is compounded of cijjifyig and /3mVw,
* Elmsley quotes, as an authority of the in joining with the aor. 2. merely on ac-
old Grammarians in favour of the aorist, the count of the termination in ov. As to that
single gloss of Photius, rifj.vva.6oi', fifw- part of Elmsley's observation that the
vov ; while he passes over in silence the pres. indie, of these forms was not in use,
great number of instances in all glosso- the non-occurrence of those in particular,
graphers of such forms explained to be when the others are so frequent, is cer-
pres. and imperf. But even if all these tainly of great weight ; for of the other
forms were really aorists, the accentuation forms in 6u the pres. indie, is found
of ftv, &v must be a doubtful point, unless pretty frequently, for instance of TreAdflo),
there be a precedent for it in the old Gram- the a of which belongs to the root, irAt-
marians, as these aorists form a very pe- 6tis, -Get, in Eurip. Ilhes. 557. Aristoph.
culiar analogy, which we are not justified Ran. 1265. Thesm. 58.
23
-rjffa, -rfKct are regular formations ; but the custom generally observed in
compounds with apQi caused quite early a false separation in the word>
whence afjifyea&iiTovv, and with double augment j//i0o-?/roi/v. Whether
a.fj(j)(T{irovv actually occurs I know not, but tip.tyt.a&iiTovv has been uni-
formly restored to the text of Plato by Bekker from the best manuscripts,
and in the Etym. Mag. p. 94, 37. it is quoted from Plato, though al-
tered by Sylburg without authority. And further, in the passage quoted
there from Andocides de Myster. p. 4, 38. ^}/z0(7//rouv is the undoubted
reading ; for the whole context shows that it was so in both passages,
as also Fischer ad Well. ii. p. 296. has observed, only that he, taking
the words of the Grammarians still more literally, reads
'Ava/i/o/x,a/, / refuse : [imperf. Tjva/vo^trjv, Poet.
and in later authors like Agathias frequently
Passow.^j aor. ^'vrjvajarjv, ai/rjj/onr^a/, conjunct,
This is a verb in cuVw formed from the negation a.v (see Buttm. Lexil.
p. 118.); its aorist is therefore quite regular, like eXv/ij/m/ujv. The
other tenses are not in use; for in II. t, 510. Theocr. 25, 6., where
a.vr\vt]Tu.L is quoted as a perfect, it is the aor. conjunct.
'AvaX/o-xo>, I employ ) expend, consume: imperf. avfai-
vxov. The older form avaXow is found in Thucyd. and the
dramatic poets : imperf. without augm. avaXouv, Thucyd.
8, 45. The other tenses are formed entirely according to
the old form, as fut. avaAa>o-o>, while the aor. and perf.
have sometimes the augment, sometimes not; thus the
Att. aor. is ai/aAo>o-a, without augm. (Herm. Soph. Aj.
1028.), in the non- Attic writers sometimes dvfawa-ot,
sometimes vJvaAcoa-a ; in the same way the Att. perf. is
ai/aAo>xa, the non- Att. avrjAeoxa and ?]faAa>xa, Valck. ad
Phoen. 591.* Perf. pass. avaAo^a/, aor. pass. ava?\.o07jv
and avr^w^v. The pres. dvaAo'w is rare.
This verb is distinguished from dXtVcojuai by the second a being in-
variably long, f And thence arises also the uncertainty of the augment,
* In J^schin. c. Tirnarch. p. 8. 9. avd- tity of the root. The active form of
Aaxre, avriXcaxus, have a various reading, aKiavai, ea\<aKfvai, shows for instance
but one of no great authority. that the passive sense gave a neuter idea,
t Notwithstanding this distinction, the as in the similar case of vapulare ; and so
similarity of meaning in a\unce<r0cu siimi, the relation which the aor. 1. in ava\eacrai
and ava\iffKfit> cansiunere, and the rela- bears to the above is cauative, according
lion of the aorists prove the actual iden- to the leading analogy which I have drawn
c 4
24
as the long a was sometimes read without any (see 'AS jjo-m). Which of
the two forms was pure old Attic has been always a disputed point
among the Atticists themselves, and one not easily to be decided ; al-
though among modern critics avaX- was long the favourite. See Thorn.
Mag. with Hemsterh.note; Moeris. p.25. Valck.ad Phoen. 591. Fischer
ad Well, iii p. 33. sqq. On the other side see Elmsl. and Herm. ad
Soph. Aj. 1049. (1028.). In Isocrates Coray uniformly wrote, contrary
to the preponderating authority of the manuscripts, ai>a\-; and Bek-
ker, following the Codex on which he places most reliance, has uni-
formly restored avfjX-. For jyvaXwo-a in this semi-compound form
there appears to be no authority whatever ; but Ka.TT)va\uaEv in Isocr.
Euag.22. (Bekker, 73.), and uarjjvaXw/iE'j/a, Nicocl. 9. (Bekker, 37.),
are /established firmly by the same manuscript.
oj,aj. See Xaoju,a<.
, I please: imperf. kavlavov, Herodot. 9, 5., etjvSavov and
in Homer: aor. eafiov, Herodot. 1, 151. 4, 145. 153.*, tvaSov,
Horn, and adov, Poet.; infin. adeiv, &c., all with a short; fut. a?>/<rw,
Herodot. 5, 39.; perf. tdSa.-j- A passive voice does not occur; but
in the Doric dialect is found a synonymous middle aSlcrdat in Fragm.
Pythagor. p. 749. Gale. [We find also avSavtrcu, Archias Epig. 16.
This verb is mostly Ion. and Poet. Passow.]
The Homeric aor. tva&ov is to be explained by the digamma
E-FAAON t-aSov e'a^ov. But F might be doubled on account of the
metre. EFFAAON, and, as it could not therefore entirely disappear
from the verse, it passed over into the cognate v, evadov as in Kavafais
under "Ayvu/xt.J
The double augment ei'ivtiavov follows the analogy of !wpw/ and laXwv,
and therefore undoubtedly there were grounds for it in the old language,
though hardly in the Homeric, in which the aor. was EFAAON,EAAON,
AAON. This was caused by the uncertainty of tradition in the old
times of those dialectic forms ; and from the same cause arose the con-
fusion of lavfiave and rjvdavt in Herodotus. The pure Homeric forms,
as soon as the digamma disappeared, were without doubt kavlavEv,
and, where ijvcave now stands, avdare ; while that of Herodotus was
ffv^avov, according to the analogy of &puv.
We have merely to add that this verb, which is used only in the
out in my Grammar ; that is to say, to the to tense, quantity, and accent, I can come
analogy of 5vta, fSvffa, Svtrta, eSvv, Se- to no decision.
SVKCL, Svcrofuju, belongs, 'AAOfl (I take), J The idea of this form signifying
ava\6ca, avd\u<ra, ca>a\ta(rti>, fd\cev, ed- well-pleased, is not to be entertained for a
AwKa, a\<j}ffoij.ai. moment, as the above analogy proves.
* In these three passages incorrectly Had this been the case, we must have met
quoted as a perfect by Fischer, 3. p/21. wilh such expressions as aSev eS, e5 yap
t On ct5e, Theocr. 27, 22. suspected as aSev.
25
dialects and poets, is properly the same as f/'c)aj (compare Xavdat'ta,
\jy0w), and distinguished from it by nothing more than a slight devi-
ation of meaning and a difference of construction.
'A'<ji [3 sing. fut. of av/jj/u, Od. a, 265. ; avtaav, 3. plur. aor. 2.,
II. <j>, 537; avecraipi, opt. aor. 1. act., 11. , 209. Passow.]. These Epic
forms compounded with dm, and which, if we judge by their meaning,
can be joined only with avirifjn, have this peculiarity, that they take e
instead of j in the future, with which they unite the regular formation
of the aor. 1. in <ra instead of KO.. This form however appears to be
used only where the preposition has the meaning of again, back, as to
bring back, send back ; while at II. /3, 276. , 362. di^o-ft, aviJKev have
merely the sense of to excite. ['Aviaavreg, II. v, 657., is called by the
best of the old Grammarians the part. aor. 1. act. of dvt^w, although
both in form and meaning it belongs to the above. Passow.]
'A.vr)voQa, I press forward : a perfect with the sense of a present,
the third person of which was also used as an aorist.* For its theme
we must take ANGii or ANE61, a detailed account of which see in
Buttm. Lexil. pp. 110. 133. &c.
), I grieve or vex anyone : fut. dv*ao->, Ion. ->j
Passive with fut. midd. I grieve or vex (myself). ['AviaWo,
3. plur. opt. pres. pass, in Herodot. 4, 130. This form is
more frequent in prose than dvid%w. In Homer the i is
always long, in later writers short also. The a of the pe-
nult. in pres. is always short, in fut. &c. always long ; whence
by the Ionic writers it was changed to 13. Passow. ~\
'Avolyio. See O'iyw.
'Avrctfo, I meet. In prose its compounds only are used,
particularly aTravrdw, aTravrr^n^ai (Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 3.),
a7r>jvT'X](ra, &C.
For the Homeric r\vTtov we must not suppose any form in e'w f : like
p.voiveov, 6p.6K\oi>, it is Ionic for r/vraof. Of the barytone form in
o> we find only the passive avro/xai, i]vrtro, with the same meaning
as dvra.it), but with no other tenses.
* Thus ytyosva, I call, 3. pers. yeyw- SeiSte pres. Od. IT, 306. imperf. II. <r. 34.
ye(i>), he calls, Od. 294., whence a new &vuye pres. 11. u, 90. aor. Od. e, 276.
form in ov gives a 3. pers. tytytave(v), avfjvoBe pres. Od. p, 270. imperf. II. \,
which, by dropping the augment, becomes 266.
a^ain yeywe(v) ; see 11. {, 469. o>, 703. tviivoQt pres. Od. &, 365. imperf. II. /3,
Herein it is very conceivable that the mean- 209.
ing of this form fluctuates between the t'TPassow however has avreu, Ion. for
imperf. and aorist. Of this kind we have aj/rciw.]
in Homer the following :
26
'Avuco, Att. oyuroj*, I complete : fut. avua-co, &c. The
pass, takes <r. MIDD. [The a and u are always short.
Passow.]
A more restricted Atticism was &vvw with the aspirate,
See Piers, ad Moer. v. i^vtra. Lex. Seguer. p. 14. Hesych. v.
Theocritus, 7, 10. has a syncopated form (or, which comes to the
same, one formed from avu//i), afvp.es, imperf. act., and at 2, 92. a.vi>ro,
imperf. pass, or midd. To the same formation belongs also the opt.
pass. CLVVTO, on which see the following.
"Ava>, an older form of dvww : used only in pres. and imperf. aveiv,
Plat. Cratyl. p. 4-15. a. i]vov, Od. y, 496. dVoiroe, Aristoph. Vesp.
369. avowal, I draw to a close, II. K, 251. ^schyl. Choeph. 788-
(795.) Valck. Herodot.7, 20. ^ra-o, Herodot. 8, 71.
This verb, with regard to quantity, is a solitary exception to the
general rule, having its a uniformly long. Hence epyov CLVOITO, Od. <r,
473. must be left as an instance of Epic uncertainty : compare a'^aw.
But the opinion of Barnes is more probable, that the various reading
avvro is the true reading, as optat. of avvfiai (see the preceding), like
6nivvTO, II. w, 665. from laivv^ai : compare Od. TT, 373. aVu<ro-<70at
raZf. Zpya.
"Avwya, I command ; an old perfect, but which never has the aug-
ment of the perfect. Of the sing, are found only the 2. and 3. pers. ; of
the plur. only the 1. pers. with syncope, avwyjjLtr, Hymn. Apoll. 528.
Pluperf. with the force of an imperf. (j/ywyetv) rjvwyea, 3. pers. i\vwyti
To the perf. belong, according to the general analogy of perfects,
other moods, as aVwyjj, avwyoig ; infin. dvioylper for dvwyeVat, and the
imperat. avuye, Eurip. Or. 119. Calliin. Fr. 440. But the more com-
mon imperat. is avw^Qi, formed from aywy/jev, as KEKpa^Oi from ece-
Kpay/j.ev; and again, by a similar formation, from aVwytre (Od. i//, 132.)
and avwytYw (Od. ft, 195.) came, by imitating the passive termina-
tion, avw^fo (Horn.) and Eurip. and ai'w^0w(Hom.).f
The sense of the present introduced also the inflexion of a present ;
thus Homer and Herodotus (7, 104.) have 3. sing pres. aVwyct, and
Homer (II. $, 287.) has dvwycror as indicative. Again tfwoyov (II. ,t,
578.) or avwyov (II. e, 805. Od. t, 331.) is imperf. or rather aor., of
* 'Avfrru (like api5, apirrta) is the form used only in pres. and imperf., just
common form in the older Attics, so that as y\vq>o> and yXinrrci. On these verbs,
for ihis dialect we may form avvrca, as well as on the false way of writing them
avvffu. But as aviw, avixrca, was the in-vrrto, see Keen. etSchaef. ad Greg. Cor.
usual formation in the oldest Epic, as well in Att. 26., Hemst. ad Plut. 607., and the
as afterwards in the common language of notes lo Thorn. Mag.
the day, we had better take this as the t See eyfrf)yop6e and note under
leading form, and the other as a sister- 'Eyftpw.
27
which the 3. pers. r/j'wye stands full and complete in the Hymn. Cer.
298. and Hes. t, 68. : elsewhere it is always without an augment, con-
sequently like the present (or perfect) a^wyev or avwyt, Herodot. 3,
81. To these were added a fut. avww and aor. ijvwZa, Od. ir, 404.
K, 531. Hes. a, 479.
It were unnecessary to suppose a theme avwyiu), from which to
form the 3. sing. perf. j/vwyei ; for this belongs to j/vwyta : but at II-
i], 394. we read also the 3. pi. iivwytov. This form however certainly
crept into the text after the digamma, which followed in eiTriiv, had
ceased to be perceived ; whence Bentley proposed the simple altera-
tion to i']vii)yov. *
A striking want of symmetry, and at the same time an uncertainty,
but probably not attributable to the old poet, arises from the usage
of the third person as it now exists in his writings. For we find not
only as a pres. sometimes a^wye(v) from avcjya, sometimes dvwytt
(II. , 439. r), 74.) from a theme in w, but also as a preterit either
avwy(v) from r\vuyov, or avwyet (II. /3, 280. , 301.) for j/vwyet from
r/vwyea. To reduce all this to uniformity and rule would be perhaps
now impossible without some very arbitrary proceeding. At the same
time there are strong grounds for suspecting avwytt as a pres. to be
not Homeric, as it stands (without any reason for it) in the same ex-
pression and the same part of the metre as avwyt v, e. g. -Svyuoe avwyei',
II. , 195. SvfjiOQ avuyei, x 142., and in every instance it can be
changed for awyev, which has the oldest and surest analogy in its
favour, and which in many cases is the reading of the manuscripts in-
stead of the other, for instance in II. o, 180. <r, 176. f
Among the singularities of this verb we would call attention to its
striking analogy with oTSa. Both unite the sense of the present with
the form of the perfect ; neither of them has the augment, avwya, -etc,
-E, like ul$a, -ac, -e ; the 1. plur. avwypev answers to (fyicVj and in the
imperat. uvu-^Qi, -de, -0w, answer to 'icrBi, 'ivre, 'ICTTM, only changing the
r into 6 in the latter. The pluperf. with the force of an imperf. is
(I'lt'osyeiv) jyvwyta, 3. sing, jjfw'yet, dvwyet, answering to ydeiv, rjSta,
IJ()EI. All these are original forms; the transitions to the pres. and
imperf. (cij'w'yct ; imperf. j/ywyov, civwyov; ijvwyev, avwyev, &c.) are of
later usage. "Avwya is therefore without doubt in sense as well as form
* But whoever examines the whole t There would then remain of the
context of that passage will perhaps agree pres. in co nothing in Homer but the
with ine in thinking it still more probable above-mentioned dvtayfrov, which again
that rfviayft, supported by the same di- is very suspicious, as it is scarcely to be
gamma, was copied from v. 386. and used supposed that a writer who did not make
again here (v. 394.) where Priam's words use of &f(yas should have used avta-
are repeated from v. 375. yarof.
28
an old perfect like dISa, although it may be impossible to disentangle
it etymologically from the present, and discover from which sense of
the present it comes. See Buttm. Lexil. p. 135.
See 'Avrdw.
See AYP-.
I deceive : fut. aTra^r/ffw; aor. r'lTratyov, ctTrcKpety*; conj.
, &c. : the middle has the active sense, as in the opt. aor.
tro, Od. i//, 216. These aorists are reduplications from f A$l,
whence d0jj and aTrro^cu, properly to handle, stroke down, caress, palpo.
From these aorists was formed the present aTra^tcncw (Od. X, 217. Hes.
&, 536. ) 5 as evpiffKd) from evpov, eiipf.1v ; see note on 'AyLtTrXa/^tV/jw : but
of a new formation arising out of the same aorist (according to the
rule laid down in a note on 'A/ca^t'^w) nothing has been preserved
except the aor. 1. t^aTrd^jjffEv, Hymn. Apoll. 376. All the rest dis-
appeared before the new verb aTrardw, d7rcmj<rw, r/Trarrjaa, which are
now the only forms in Homer, f
'ATroAaufo, I enjoy: [fut. aTToXautreo in Dion. Hal. and
Lucian, but more generally] a?ro?\.atjo-oju,aj, Xen. ; aor. 1.
dtTrsXatxra, and aor. 2. aTrsXaoov, Thucyd. and Xen. : but
in later writers these aor. took, in addition to the syllabic,
the temporal augment, thus aTrrjAauov, aTn^aoo-a t, Isocr.
ad Demon, c. 3. ^Elian. V. H. 12, 25. Alciphr. 3, 53. It
is true that Herodian in Hermann, p. 315., disapproves of
these latter aorists ; but when we see the other forms which
that writer objects to, it only shows that these were very
old and in common use. f An aor. midd. aTrsXauo-a^v
nowhere occurs. The perfects are formed regularly, and
are in Attic usage. A simple Aauro is not found ; and
probably aTroXauco comes from the same root as
XasTv. Passow.]
See Xp->],
See AYP-.
* As these are aor., not imperf., the than that these forms expelled at some
correct accentuation of the part, is oVo- later sera the old and genuine dira^ffta,
<t>wi> (not dird^xav) as we find it in Hymn. dird(priaey. Homer certainly had only
Yen. 38. Eurip. Ion. 705. ; and other pas- the subst. avarr), which was formed by
sages ought to be corrected according to itself from 'A4>n, atpdca (see Buttm. Lexil.
these. As to the reduplication see note p. 117.), and from which again came the
on o.ya.yeij' under "A7co. . new verb dTrdraf used in prose.
t Nothing however is more probable t See note under BouAo/xai.
29
, iii both its senses, I set fire to and I fasten, is
regular. From d^y we see that its characteristic letter is
<>. Its second meaning is the causative one of to holdjirm,
which is the proper sense of the middle aTrro^ai (II. &, 67.),
and from which came the common meaning, to touch.
'Ea(f>6r), or td^flrj (for the aspirate is doubtful), which occurs twice
in Homer, viz. II. v, 54-3. , 419., appears to belong to this verb ; for if
we compare at II. /3, 15. rj, 402. 0, 513. the perf. IfyfjTTTai (necessity,
evil, death) is fixed upon., we must then take for ?ri tafydr] in both
passages the physical meaning of injftcta est, was struck upon. But
there are objections to this sense ; and a very strong one as regards the
form is this, that the separate augment ta is found in those verbs only
which had the digamina, of which there is nowhere any trace in O.TTTW,
airrofiat. This form requires therefore a further examination. [It is
fully examined in Buttm. Lexil. p. 242 246.]
'Apao/xea, I pray ) curse. The first a in the Epics is
long, in the Attics short, t Depon. midd.
There is one instance, Od. %, 322., of an act. infin. apiipevat, which,
as the context requires a past tense, like Od. 3, 378. and , 134., must
be an aorist. And the only way in which I can arrive at such a one
is by supposing an old depon. pass, from the simple root ("dpo/zai), of
which there remains nothing but this solitary instance of the aor. 2.
pass, apiivai (with long vowel like (.ayrjv) for aprjeaadai ; just as
Homer uses elsewhere both the aor. pass, and aor. midd. of other
deponents, of cuSc'o/zcu for instance. 'Apriplvos is a very different word :
see it in its alphabetical place.
'ApapiffKid, I fit. The simple theme APi is one of the most fruitful
of the Greek radical verbs : from it are derived immediately the fol-
lowing, aplffKd), ctprdw, apTvu), apvu, atpw, dp/zow, apvv^ai. The
pres. apw never occurs. Its meaning is both transit, and intransit.
according to which the tenses may thus be divided :
* [From an obsolete root airw, an- meaning a prayer or curse (as at II. o,
swering to the old Latin apo, whence 598. Od. p, 496.), and a.p-1] with a short,
upisc<>r, capio, capto, and apto. Some in the sense of evil, destruction (as at II.
(but without any grounds) consider airrco, ft, 334.). We must however remark that
/ set fire to, a different word from a third Homeric form ctpenj, harsh words,
8,irr(o I fasten, deriving it from ouw. threatening (II. p, 431.) has a short. [Pas-
Passow.] sow makes the above difference depend not
t The same holds good of the subst. on the meaning but on the position of the
apa. But in Homer a regular distinction word in the verse ; viz. in the arsis long,
is observed between aprj with a long, in the thesis short.]
30
1. Transit. Act. fut. dpw, Ion. apo-w ; aor. 1. 7jpaa, Ion. fipcra,
infin. apaai part, ap<mc, Hom. More used than the aor. 1. is the aor. 2.
i'lpapov*, Ion. apapov ( ), infin. apapeiv, part, apapwv, Horn, passim;
and from this aor. 2., which in Hom. is twice intransit. also, comes
the transit, pres. dpaptWw (see note on d/j7r\a/a'o-Ka>), which we see in
the imperf. apapivKtv, Od. , 23. Pass, pei'f. apripepai to which may
be joined both in formation and sense the new pres. dpeV/cw ; aor. 1.
ijpOrjv, of which Homer has only 3. plur. iipQev for ripdrjaav, II. TT, 211.
Of the midd. we find the aor. 1. part, dpo-d/ievoc, Hes. a, 320.
2. Intransit. This sense, as arising from the continuity of action
represented by the perfect, belongs to that tense almost exclusively;
apdpaf, ("~"), Ion. and Ep. aprjpa^., part dpdpwc, Ion. and Ep. dp?j-
pae, fern, dpdpma, but in the Epics apapv~ia, with the second syllable
short ; pluperf. ripapetv (d), Ion. and Ep. dpjjpeiv or jjpriptiv. The perf.
has generally the sense of a present, the pluperf. that of an imperfect.
But beside the perfect we have also two instances of the aor. 2 with an
intransit. meaning, viz. Od. S, 777. rjpapev fiplv, was pleasing to us ;
and II. 5T, 214., where we find both the meanings of this form within a
line of each other, Qie ore TOI^OV avfip apapi] ic. iipapov Kopvdec. In
both passages we must not overlook the momentary sense of the aorist ;
in the former passage, " the proposal which was pleasing to us all,"
that is to say, recommended itself at the time of consultation : and in
the latter it is a mere repetition of apdev which is in the preceding line,
and which would have been literally repeated but for the intentional
repetition of we dpdpjj &s apapov ; consequently the sense is, " so the
helmets fitted themselves to each other" (compare II. p, 105. ot cT ITTCI
a\\f)\ove apapov) ; and the description then follows correctly in the
imperf. cunrls dp' dffTrttT i'pti^ev, &c.
"AppevoG, fating, suited, is a syncopated aor. 2. midd., used as an ad-
jective, exactly like the part. dpTjpwc, Hom. And in the same way as
apfjievoQ and dp0^ with a passive formation had an intransitive or re-
flective meaning, there was also a perfect dpjjpe/xat (like d/a/x/*ai and
* Formed with the reduplication ; see -pdaa), and the augment is therefore no
note on ayayetv under "Ay<a. so much omitted as invisible.
t The temporal augm. of the second t At Od. e, 248, we find &prjpfv trans-
syllable is sometimes omitted. In the itive, but from the Scholia it is evidently
poetical verb apd.pa however, which, from a false reading for &pafffffv.
the mere formation of the perf. 2. and The lengthened vowel of the perf. 2.
without any regard to the augment, ought may be shortened again, of which we
to have the TJ in its middle syllable, and have examples in the Epic participles
is therefore written in Ionic poetry &p'npa, crea-apvia, fj.e/j.aKina, rt6a\vta, etc., where
the a in the Attic form is only a conse- the a is restored in place of the i\. In
quence of the p preceding (compare the Hes. &, 607. apdpviav is undoubtedly false
termination pa of the 1. declension, the for apdpviav.
contractions like apyvpa, the future in
, of which we find the part. apr/pe/zcroe* with the accent
hrown back on the antepenult, according to the note on aKfj-^e/jiai
under 'Ak-a^/^w. The same perf. as a midd. with transit, meaning
occurs in Hes. e, 429. Trpo(rap>ipeTa.i.-\-
For the aor. part, apripapevos see the last note.
The Greek verb, like the German fiigen [to jit, and not unlike the
English to Jit and to be fitting~\, makes a metaphorical transition to
the mind, with the meaning of to be pleasing. Thus Od. 3, 777. o /}
Kal Trdffiv iv\ (f>pe(rli> ijpapzv iiplv. Soph. El. J47. ep....apape fyptvac;-
II. a, 136. apaavTeg Kara Svfjiov, where we must understand ifie rip
ytp, and compare it with TTW^CKTIJ' apvov anavrae (roue a/jupopiae) Od.
ft, 353. and ?';pap Svpov I2w^, e, 95. It is clear therefore that ape a- KM,
aptffw, which is used in the same sense, comes from this APi with
the inflexion -<rw.
v Apa>, I water: fut. apo-co, &c. It has no perf., and in
the passive neither perf. nor aor. For its meaning see
Buttm. Lexil. p. 157.
'ApsVxo), / please (compare 'Apctp/o-xo)) : fut. ape<ra>
midd. aplcro^oa, Poet, apera-opai ; aor. 1. vjpeo-a, midd.
7]'p=o-aju.sv, Poet, apsc"o-a, a^(r<ra^,t]v ; aor. pass. rlp
perf. rjpso-jacu. MlDD.
Sextus (adv. Gr. 10, 266.) quotes the perf. act. dpj/pera as in com-
mon use.
'Apr)/j.eyog, hurt, injured: a solitary part. perf. with a long, Od. i,
4-03. cr, 53, &c. [The ancients explained it by /3e\a^cVoc. It is of
* This participle occurs three times in But in such a context as "after he... has
Apollon. Rh. 1 , 787. 3, 833. 4, 677. where fitted together," the perf. of the conjunct.
13runck changed it into an aor. apt]pd- is in Greek contrary to all analogy, and
/j.evos, which was a reading of the first pas- only the conjunct, aor. (eur' Uv...a.papri)
sage in some manuscripts. Now from &pri- is admissible. In this case dp^perai
pa it may be allowable to derive a pres. must therefore be the conjunct, of aprjpd-
aprtpofjiai; but for an aor. 1. formed w; which Brunck indeed thought he
again from this pres. or immediately from had found in Apollonius, though he had
the perf. I know neither proof nor autho- not only no grounds for it, but the sense
rity ; for 1 do not reckon as such Quintus was intransitive. If we look for an aor.
Sm., who has this apypd/jievos frequently, which might supply the place of apdpy
and read it so in Apollonius. In the first in the metre, a comparison of dp(rd/j.evos
of the three passages quoted above the in Hes. Scut. 320. used likewise of fitting
aor. 1. would be unnatural. apiece of workmanship, will furnish us with
t The word however is suspicious in &pa-r)rai, &pff(Ta.i. Perhaps therefore the
this passage. That is to say, its con- old reading was irpbs &p' &pffercu IVTO-
struction there depends on eur' &/, and it GorjT. Some Codd. of Lanzi have irpoua.-
is therefore conjunct, for irpotrapiipfTa.t, prjfffrai.
32
doubtful origin : the derivation from apuw, apaofiat is very uncertain,
but its connexion with apatos undoubted. Passow.]
'Apiffrau), -j'jo-w, &c. Of this verb we find two remarkable forms
used in familiar Attic quoted from some lost comedies by Atheneeus
(10. p. 423.), fipitTra/JLev, r/pLcrravai, and from Seiirveiv two, $t&tiirvap.v,
SeSenrvavai, which appear to have been formed similarly because they
were words of similar meaning ; for the a in Sedenrvavai cannot be
regularly derived from tienrvtw, SeSenrvriKtvai. See Mus. Antiq. Stud.
I. p. 249.
'Apxeco, I suffice: fut. apxecrto, &c. The passive, which
has the same meaning as the active, takes <r.
'Ap]W,orra>, and dpp,6%w, to fit: fut. ap^oVo), &c. MIDD.
Many verbs with aa or TT have for their characteristic letter a labial
instead of a palatic, which in most of them can only be known by their
taking in the inflexion a single a instead of the , j, K, ^ of the other
verbs in aaw. The principal verbs of this kind in prose are TrXao-o-w,
Trarrerw, TrrtVcrw, eptacrti}, ]3|Oa<r<rw,/5\tVrw, and apporrw, for which last cip^ow
is also used. In poetry Kopvaau, t/uao-irw, and XtVcro/iat. To these we may
add two which partake of both characteristics, viz. vao-trw, fut. vafa, &c.;
but perf. pass, viva.ap.ai; verbal adj. vaerroc, and afyvaaw, an Epic
word of which Homer has the fut. a<j>vfciv, but in the aor. ityvaa, &c.
'Apv0j,a<, 1 deny : depon. pass, with fut. midd. apvrycro^ai
(Eurip. Ion. 1026.), and aor. pass. apTjfojvai ; the aor.
midd, a.pvy(ra.<rQa.i is generally Poet, but occurs also in
Herodot. 3, 1. ^Eschin. Ctesiph. 81.
"Ap vujtxai, / acquire, gain by my exertions, a lengthened
form of aipw, as TrrapvujU-a; is of Trrajpco: it is a defective
deponent, used only in the pres. and imperf., and takes its
other tenses from a'/pojacu, fut. apou^ou: compare II. ,446.
with o-, 121., and ^, 160. with /, 124.
'Apow, / plow : fut. apoVco, &c. ; but, contrary to
analogy*, it takes no a- in the passive. It has the Att.
reduplication. The Ionic perf. pass is ap^po/xa/, part.
apypopevos, Horn, and Herodot. The Ionic, inf. pres. is
a.pd)[j.sva.i, apopevat, or apofj.fj.svai, Hes. e, 22. t
* Verbs which do not lengthen their avvca, -iJcru, ijvv<rfj.ai; -ffirdca, -MTU
vowel in the future take a a in their &r7ra<r/uaj.
perf. passive ; as, TAe'a>, e'<rw TTe'A.eo>iaj ; f The text and many MSS. have dp6/j.-
33
'ApTra^o), / carry off by violence : fut. Att. ap-aera>,
Xen. Mag. Eq. 4, 17-, also fut. midd. ap7ra<rojaa/, Xen.
Cyr. 7 2, 5. Aristoph. Pac. 1120. ; aor. 1. act. rjp-ao-a,
aor. 1. pass. 7jp7raa-0yjv. Also in common use, but later
than the former, a fut. dpTrd^w. aor. 1. act. rfp7raa, aor. 2.
pass, vjpTray^v. Homer has both formations.
A form apwapevoe (according to the analogy of ovrap.Evos, Krifievos,
&c.) is found in the later poets, as in Nonnus and the Anthologia
(Cod. Vat. pp. 462. 516.)-
'Apraeo, I hang, fasten on: fut. aprr/raj, &c. MIDD.
'Apu>, Att. dpura), / rfraw or flfcj9 up : fut. dpuc-a>, &c.
See note under 'Avow. The pass, takes a-. MIDD. The
y is always short.
"Ap^oj, I am the first, take the lead, command. The
midd. has the same meaning ; but in the Attics (with the
exception of Soph. El. 522.) that voice alone has the sense
of to begin. The act. is common in Homer, Hesiod,
Herodotus, and Pindar.
AP1. See 'ApaptVvw.
'Ao-ao^.a/, I feel disgust or dislike : generally a depon.
pass. [The aor. 1. pass. d<rrfrivai occurs in Herodot. 3,
41., the aor. 1. midd. aaraa-Qai fypsva in Theogn. 567-J
The act. dardca is more rare, Theogn. 593., Bekker. Galen.
ap. Foes, in voc. 'Acro-aojaat, Hippocr.
'Ao-7raoju,a/, / greet : fut. ao-7ra<ro//,a/, &c. Depon.
midd.
At/Saw, 7 speak: fut. -ijo-w, Att. -a<rw. The tenses principally in use
are the imperf. 3. pers. rjvda as aorist, and the aor. 1. ai/fo/o-cu. Pindar.
fj-fvai, many have also dpdfjLevai, which ting APOMENAI is to be read. Now
was the only reading of the Scholiasts, surely the same criticism, which in Homer
who merely recommend its being read and from /roAeo), KoAe'<ra>, wrote /caA.rj/uej'ai,
written in the former way. This ap6- could not in Hesiod from dp6ta, dp6ffta,
fjLfvai is by syncope for dpoefj.fi>ai, and write dpfafvat or dp6pL^va.i. The read-
may be therefore classed with eS^ei/ai ing dpd/jLevai, which undoubtedly came
and flpvfjLfvai. But a great number of from some old critic, deserves therefore, on
the MSS. have according to Lanzi dpta- account of its analogy with those Homeric
ftsvcu, and it was and still is a question forms, our maturest consideration.
for the critic in what way the oldest wri-
D
34
(Ol. 2, 166.) uses aucSao/ucu as a depon. midd., as does Soph. Aj. 772.
Phil. 130. 852.
As the Doric dialect is not used by Herodotus, avSaa<r0ai, ^uSa^aro
in Ionic prose must be formed from a pres. avcdo[j.ai. The act. avdaw,
-dw, occurs in Lycophr. 892.
A6'o>, and auavo>, / increase, add to: fut. au|ry<ra>,
&c. : see note under AIo-Qavo/xai. Pass, with fut. midd. /
increase, grow. [Passow says the act. has a transit, sense,
but in the Poets frequently intransit. Musgr. Soph. CEd.
T. 1085. Erf. and in N.T. e. g. Luc. i. 80. The fut.
midd. has a pass, meaning. The regular fut. act. auaWo
is found only in the LXX.]
In the Epic language the sound of this avw is ae'w ; but it occurs
only in the pres. and imperf. See 'AX^w, toward the end.
AYP-. To this root, with the original idea of to take, belong two
compounds * :
1. ctTravpdw, / take away. Of this verb we find only the imperf.
(with the meaning of an aorist) aTrrjupwv, dTrrjvpag, aTrjjupa, all three
in Homer; and (from a theme AYPIi) an aor. 1. midd. aTrrivparo, Od.
%, 646., but with a various reading dirr)vpa. Connected by meaning
with the above forms are also the participles aor. 1. act. dirovpas, and
midd. with a passive sense dirovpa.fj.evoe (Hes. a, 173.), by a change
of vowel which never occurs elsewhere, f
2. 7raup/o-xoj,a/, I reap advantage or disadvantage
from, enjoy; depon. midd.: fut. e7rayp7]Vo/xa/, II. , 353.;
aor. act. eTryvpov, Dor. s-n-avpov, Pind. P. 3, 65. [of this
aor. Homer has only 3. pers. conjunc. gTraupyj, II. x, 391.
v, 649. and infin. sTraupsiv, sTravpspev, II. X, 573. <r, 302.
Od. p, 81.] ; aor. midd. eTTTjopo/xijv, Eurip. Hel. 476. [of
this aor. Homer has only the 2. pers. conjunct. eTraupvjai,
sTraufTj, II. o, 17. Od. <r, 107. and 3. plur. eTravpfovrai, II.
a, 410.]; infin. eTraupsV&xi, Eurip. Iph. T.529. and in non-
Attic writers e7raupao-0ai t, Hippoc. Jusjur.3. and elsewhere.
* See both examined more at length in plffffowiv), from a verb, which does not
Buttm. Lexil. p. 144. &c. occur again in Homer, atpopifa under
t If I am right in my conjecture (Lexil. which some of the Grammarians, contrary
p. 145. &c.), we may add a future also in to all analogy, place also the acknowledged
the various reading dirovp^ffovaiv (II x> form Hirotipas.
489. where the common reading is oVot/- J See last paragraph under
35
The infin. pres. i-!ravpi(TKffdai (II. v, 733.) occurs frequently in
Hippocr. The pres. eTravpopai, which was supposed for some other
purpose (whence the accentuation tTravpeadai), does not occur ;
iiravpwfjLai is conjunct, aor. The pres. act. tTravpiaKw is found only in
Theogn. 115.: no pres. eiravpaw or iiravpw exists. Hesiod, e, 417. has
i-Travpel from tTravpew. The active forms are found only in the Epic
and Lyric poets ; the midd. passed over to the usage of the Attics
also.
Compare the different tenses of this verb and its meaning with the
verb tvpivKw, which differs from it only in the diphthong, as tv-^pfiat
and av^tw.
Ai/w, / call out, sound aloud. This present occurs only as a dissyl-
lable ; but the other tenses (as if formed from ai5w) are fut. dvau, aor.
ijva-a, infin. dvarai, with v long. From the subst. dvri), a cry, comes in
the Epic and Tragic poets a new pres. dvrca;, also with long u.
Av<jj, I kindle; Att. ai!w ; avoi, Od. e, 490. AuTjrcu takes Jire,
Arat. 1035. (Diosc. 333.) Thence in prose
'Evatxo, I kindle. Herodot. 7, 231 . Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 22.
The pass, probably takes the a-, whence sWu<r//,a. MIDD.
This compound has, I believe, no augment ; a point however not
proved by the instance from Herodot. 7, 231. OVTE oi irvp ovdels 'ivave.
This verb is incorrectly supposed to be the same as a.vu, or avw, I
roast, but which in the common language was tww : see this verb.
Akin to avw is avaivw*, I dry; and therefore this third avu must be
considered as a separate verb from the two others.
'A<j>aw or a^aw, I handle: atyowvra, II. , 322.; but in the later Ionic
writers ct0a<r<rw, as we find the part. pres. dfyaaaovaa, and the aor. 1.
3. pers. r/^affc, imperat. a^ao-ov, Herodot. 3, 69. A pres. d<f>atrcra.cj,
and some other forms which have not yet been examined critically,
occur in Foes. CEc. Hippocr. in voc. Compare 'AiratyiffKw.
'Atyvtrffo), I draw off liquor, fyc.: fut. etyi^w; aor. 1. tftyvva, Od. i,
165., poet, also atyvytra; aor. midd. ^vera/zTjv, Od. 77, 286. For the
rule of formation see '
, lam loaded, metaph. vexed: pass, without any
act. in use ; generally with fut. midd. d^Slo-o/x,a/, Aristoph.
* Verbs beginning with a, av, oi, fol- short becomes long, as "MOV, avaivrro,
lowed by a vowel, do not take the aug- oldxi^ev, &c. By fTra<f>avav6r]v, (Ari-
ment; as dice, &-n/M, a7)5ifo|Utt, avaivta, stoph. Ran. 1089.), we see that avalvu in
ol6w, oiwcify, oiuvifrfjuu : but the a if the Attic pronunciation had the aspirate.
D 2
36
Nub. 865. 1432. Av. 84., but sometimes ap^Vo/xou ; aor.
1. ij'xdeVdqv (Od. o, 457.), whence also the pass. fut.
ctp^serflvjVo/xai : see Piers, ad Moer. p. 21.
AXii, ct^ew. See Am^t'fw.
"Aw. This theme appears under four different meanings :
1. I blow. 3. pers. imperf. atv, Apollon. Rh. 1, 605. But the
pres. ajtyu is more usual, of which 3. sing. 0170-1, Hes. e, 514., infin.
dfjvai, drjfj.fyai) part, dels, devrog ; imperf. 3. sing, ajj, Od. /u, 325. but
at tj 478. T, 440. we find Siast. Midd. ar)fj.ai, drjuevog ; 3. sing, im-
perf. arfrov. In the dual pres. a.j\rov (II. t, 5.) and the infin. pres. we
find the r\ retained, contrary to the analogy of riOrjpi. This passive
form has the active sense except at Od. , 131. where it means to be
blown through.
In the Etym. M. is quoted 3. pi. aeuri, and the explanation of its
being ^Eolic for delari is proved by reference to Hes. &, 875. Much
the same is said by the Schol. II. e, 526., in Heyne vol. 5. p. 712.
"AXXeu aeian was therefore an old-established reading there (see the
various readings), and atio-t without doubt a genuine form.
2. I sleep: aor. aeo-a, contr. a<ra, Od. r, 342. TT, 367. [This verb
is the root of amo, lava, awrtw. Passow.]
3. / satiate. From the pres. come the following infin. act. "ayutvai
(II. ty, 70.), contr. from dtpevai for asiv ; 3. pres. pass, am/ (Hesych.),
and by resolution a'drai, Hes. a. 101., where it stands as a future.*
Fut. a<rw, aor. a<ra, infin. a<rai ; with the midd. aff<70at, aoraadai ; al-
though the active form also occurs in the intransitive or middle sense,
I am satiated, like the above-mentioned a/uevcu and aarai, II. o, 317.
i//, 157- &c. Verbal adj. droe, and with a priv; aaroc, contr. drag, in-
satiable. On these forms see Buttm. Lexil. p. 2.
By old grammatical tradition the conjunct, tw^ev or ew/j,v (II. T,
402.) is attached to this verb, consequently it is for au)fj,v or wjuev :
see Etym. M. v. a^v, and Buttm. Lexil. p. 26.
There are no grounds for adopting the radical AA- as is generally
done ; on which, and on the relations of this verb to dSijffai, see Buttm.
Lexil. p. 22. &c.
4. I hurt; aor. 1. atra. See Aaw.
"Awpro. See Atpw,
* There are sufficient grounds for this he has enlarged on the probability of the
future, but some doubts about the reso- 5rat of Hesych. being taken from this
lution: see Buttm. Lexil. p. 142. where passage.
37
B.
Baw, I speak : fut. /3aw ; and 3. sing. perf. pass. /Se'gaicrcu, Od.
408.
Ba/vto, /g-0 : fut. 07]Vo/x,c, Dor. fida-evpai ; perf.
(whence the syncopated forms j3saa<n, /3ga<n) ; infin.
jQs&jt/xsy, part. j3eaa>, jSs^auTa, contr. j3sa>t,', |3eeoa-a,
06a>, which forms are rare except in the poets : Homer
has the Epic $aao-<, part. $saa), |36au7a, infin. jSs&jfytsv.
The aor. 2. ffejy* is like sVrTjv, therefore i&q/t&w, &c., im-
perat. j3?j$/, conjunct. 3>, optat. jSa/rjv, infin. |3ijva/, part.
3, )3ao-a, 3av. [Homer has also /Sarxjv (a) for s&fnjv ;
and in 3. plur. |3av and sav for e&jerav.t Aor. midd.
i&j<rfTo, more rarely I^Varo.] Some compounds have
also a passive, e. g. 7rapaa/j/o>, 7rapaeajU,aj, Traps^a^Tjv.
Verbal adj. /3ctro.
The pluperf. E/jtSj/cfiv has in Homer almost always the sense of
we, for which as imperf. the plainest passages are II. , 313. 495.
513. TT, 751. Od. p, 26. ; while at Od. v, 164. it must be understood as
an aorist ; and the only clear instance of its pluperfect sense is in the
expression atSoo-Se fleGrjKEt, Od. y, 410. ,11. Compare Heyne ad II.
^ 492.
In addition to the perf. pass. Trapa&'Sa/zcu we must mention Trapa-
f.acr/j.ai in the spurious oration of Demosth. De Feed. Alex. p. 214.
extr., and in later writers /3/<rw, Z&rjtra, in a causative sense and also
in the common language ; e. g. 7ri(i<riv, Lucian Dial. Mort. 6, 4.
On the unusual particip. pres. of /3aw we have only to say, that it
occurs in anapaestic verse in Cratinus (7rpotDjree), and in a causative
sense in the Doric treaty in Thucyd. 5, 77. (eK^wj/rae).
The 2. pers. imperat. of the aor. 2. was also shortened by the Attics
in the compounds (as in torijfii, avaora) /caraa, Aristoph. Vesp. 979.
7rpoa, Acharn. 262.
The Epic forms (/3t'aa) /SeCawe, fteav~ia, and the 3. plur. fieaaffi
are formed from the perfect by omitting the K:, as in /cera^we, rert?ja>e,
(ce^apr/wc, /3eaprjwc, rer\7jwc, TrtTrrjjwe, rer^T/wc, KE/CJUTJWG : this must
therefore have been a rule in the Ionic language, as it is not done on
* See note under Ttyviia-Kw. t For the short o in &6.v and eav see
Ai5pa<no toward the end and note.
D 3
38
account of the metre : and in the cases of ftlt^Ka, tforqica, irttyvna, the
vowel is also shortened. These and other abbreviated forms of this verb
(jStSa/iev for /3ea-a^ev, infin. flt&avai with a short for fiea-tvai, &c.)
are seldom found except in the dialects and poets. The conjunct.
/SeSwfft, part. /3euffa, occurs in Plat. Phsedr. p. 252. (juttDfft) 254-. ;
the infin. crvfj.eai>ai, airo^^avai, are found in Herodot. 3, 146. 5, 86.
In the aor. 2. Homer has some forms with a instead of TJ short,
flarriv for t^jyrjjv, virepaffar for virplr]<rat> ; with these we may com-
pare many other words in which the lonians changed the jj into short
a, as wapr) * for 7rr]pa, afjityiafcarlw, d^0iffa<7/7, for Tjrt'w, T)<ria, and
pfj.a.Kv~ia from fj.efj.rjKa. On the other hand /Bare in ^Eschyl. Suppl-
206. in the iambics is one of the solitary instances of a Doricism ]- i
the Tragic language. In Theocr. 15, 22. ftdfits for ftw^ev is an un-
usual Doricism. The 1. sing. aor. 2. conjunct. (3lw and /3etw for fiw,
and 3. pers. ftrjrj for fly, &c., are Ionic and Epic resolutions, like oret'w,
OTJJ'JJC, OTJjTjrov, &c., &/(;, $ei(i)pev, &c., ^apeiw, &c.
Besides the fut. midd. the Epics have also the aor. midd. in the same
sense, but varying in form, i^fjiraro and //o-roJ, imper. 7ri?;o-o.
Of these the second would appear to be the only correct form in
Homer, according to a note in Buttm. Lexil. p. 226. ; the first might
have been used in a causative sense for tjffv, but for this I find no
other authority in Homer than avd^rjffafievoi, Od. o, 474.
See the form fiiofiai, fielopai, in its place.
This verb has in the Ionic dialect and the Poets the causative sense
also I cause to go, i. e. bring, carry, remove, a meaning which other-
wise belongs to /3tdw. The fut. act. and the aor. 1. are the only
tenses which have this meaning ; but in the compounds it appears to
belong also to the aor. 1. midd., as vta avar](Ta./jLevoi, taking us into his
vessel, Od. o, 4-75. Of other forms I know of only two instances, ETTI-
Gijrov, Od. 4>, 52., and KaraGaivei, Find. Pyth. 8, 111. : for flairs Trotia
and such kind of expressions (see Seidler on Eurip. El. 94-.) appear to
me only a liberty taken with the syntax, in which the Greek poets
occasionally indulged themselves, and no change of meaning in the
verb /3cuVw. The Epic sister-form PCKTKU has also both senses;
/3a<T(c' i0i, go ; iiriaffKfj.ev, to bring into, II. j3, 234-.
The Epic language has also the form /3iaw, (3lr)fj.i, which it uses
in the sense of / stride, of which however we have only the pres.
(Hymn. Merc. 225.), and the part. /3tgwv, /3i W( ra (II. y, 22.
* See Heraclid. ap. Eust. II. a, 24. p. 22, Tragedians 'AOdva, iroSay6s, Kway6s, and
14. Od. /I, 89. p. 478, 12. Basil. sometimes va&s, the Doric gen. of vavs.
t We always fiiid for instance in the t See tSvfffTo toward the end of Awo.
39
Od. X, 539.), /3tCac (II. r], 213.). [To these Passow adds lia<TKe, Ion.
imperf. Hymn. Apoll. J33.] Now if we take this as a present instead
of /3tttVw, the whole verb corresponds exactly in formation with
and both have the fut. and aor. 1. in the causative sense.
, I throw: fut. /3a?uo, and sometimes (but not in
the early writers) 3aXX>jVo, Aristoph. Vesp. 222. 1482.
with the aor. 1. eaAA>jcra; the usual aorist is the aor. 2.
, midd. s&tXo/ti}* ; perf. /3stojxa, perf. pass. $!?\ > >j-
, Epic 0foXi2/Eta< also; aor. 1. pass. stoj07jv. MIDD.
is an Ionic resolution of /SciXXcij'; thus we find i/TrcpCaX-
XtEtv, avpa\\6/j.vos, Herodot.
From a syncopated aor.f t'gX?;v come the Epic forms t-vp.\iiTT)v
(Od. (ft, 15.}, ^v/j.\r]fjLvat infin. for ijveu, (II. ^>, 578.) ; pass. t'^Xqro,
&c., fiXrjffdai, /3X//ivoe ; conjunct. /3Xr/ercu for /3X//7jrat, Od. p, 472. ;
optat. fiXeifjiTiv, ^XeToJ, &c. ; and a future /3Xr/<ro^ai, II. v, 335.
All these forms, beginning with the perfect /Se'SXT/ica, arise from the
metathesis of BAA to BAA; nor is it any objection to this that the
optat. has the diphthong , as we see the same change from the vowel
of the root a in other cases, for instance in a precisely similar one
under Trt'/xTrX^t and in xpfi (^paw). Besides in the verb before us the
old original form was BEA (by metath. BAE), as shown in the deriva-
tive jSe'Xoc, and more particularly in the verbal adjective /^eXe'rr/e in
tfcarrj^fXtrTjc- Compare ri^ivd) TO./J.VII), rptTrw rpcnrw, and oTce'XXw.
From the same old stem or root too, by that change of vowel which
is the most usual, come the verbal substantive /3oXoe, and the common
Epic perf. pass. /3eoX;/xat.
BaTrrw, / dip : fut. /3a\(/a> ; perf. pass. fisSotppoii j aor.
2. pass. sa$r)v. The characteristic letter is 4>.
* We know that in general there is no l\f\njiv, optat. /SA.^/wji' or 0\ei/j.ftv ; but
conjunct, or optat. of the perf. pass., partly the connexion of these passive with the
from the difficulty of forming them, partly corresponding active aorists, as shown in
from their being seldom wanted, but a note near the end of TiyvcaffK<a, and the
that they are made up of the participle prevailing form of the optative ffSfiijv,
and a tense of elvai. There are cases fiaitiv, yvolriv, are decisive in favour of
however where, for the sake of greater y3Ae?o. Compare irAe^Tjv under n/ju-
expression, of clearness, or of conciseness, TTATJ/IM.
such moods are formed. Thus Stae- As in &H)fficu, davovfiat, tOavov,
A.7j<r0e, Andocid. p. 22, 41. ^KreTfirjffBov, rfdvriKa (0AN, 0NA) : in StpibffKia, do-
Plat. Rep. 7. p. 564. c. Compare Tefj.vo>. pou/xot, eQopov (0OP, 0PO) : in frXdxTKw,
t See note under riyvutrKw. ^oKuvfuai, tfj.o\ov, /j.ffj,S\ti>Ka (MOA,
t The various reading @\fjo arises from MAO),
a twofold opinion of the old Grammarians ;
D 4
40
), I load, takes in the pass, the perf. of the otherwise non-
Attic fiaplta, j3eapr)p.ai, I am loaded, Plat. Symp. 203. b., for which
Homer uses intransitively the act. ft^apijora, ftaprjoreg * : see the
article on Bcu'vw, paragraph 6.
Bao-raa), / bear or carry : fut. 3ao-ra<ra>, &c. ; but in
the pass, it changes its formation, and makes the aor. 1.
Compare 8j<rraa), vi<TTaco.
See BcuVw.
. A Beojucu, or fielopai, 2. pers. /Be'jj, an Epic future, I shall live, which
there are quite as strong grounds for our explaining to be a real but
irregular future (like Trto/zcu or like raw, KE/W), as there are for our
calling it a conjunctive, for /Btwyuat, used like a future. A more im-
portant question is, whether it belongs to an old verb BEK1, whence
fiios and /3iow : or whether the passive of flaivw took in more ancient
usage the sense of / walk, i. e. live, in which case fleio/jLat will corre-
spond with the active fteiu) for /3w. This investigation will therefore
prevent the necessity of altering, as Wolf has done, the traditionary
form ftiofjiEffda (Hymn. Apoll. 528.) to peofj-eada.
B/abjaai, I force: depon. midd., from which however
is not only formed with a passive meaning the aor. pass.
l/ao-5>jv, as in many similar verbs t ; but the other tenses
(for instance the pres. and imperf. frequently, and the
perf. perhaps always) are used passively.
The active is sometimes used by the poets, as Od. p,, 297. Alcaeus
ap. Anecd. Bekk. p. 86. For the passive use of ftia.o/j,ai see the pas-
sages of Thucyd. in Popp. Prolegg. 1. p. 184. and those of Xenoph. in
Sturz. Lexicon. See also Hymn. Cer. 68. Soph. Ant. 66.
The lonians have the form in ao/uai ; e. g. in Herodot. fitaadat,
jSmrat, jStw/zevoe ; imperat. /3iw ; aor. 1. i^iijffaro ; and also as pass.
/3ijj0ee'e. Homer has fit&ir]Kf.v actively.
Bidw, fti^rifjLi. See BatVw.
Bjpa><rxa>, I eat. From this synonyme of the verb SC-$KO
* See Graev. ad Lucian. Soloec. 7. Tho. has been observed, and not without reason,
M. v. Papvvftv, where the intrans. 0fd- that the words in that passage sound very
prjKo is given as the genuine Attic form, poetical.
and the rhetorician Aristides quoted in t There are many deponents of which
confirmation of it, but his words appear the poets use an active form with the same
to be an intentional imitation of Homer. meaning, as /3idw for /Siafo/uat, Scope'w
With respect however to the authority for Supeonat, ^rixo-vau for /urjxai'
quoted above from Plato for fifSdprifuii it
41
was formed in the Attic and common language neither
future nor aorist. In the active voice the only tense in
use was the perfect, in the passive all the tenses, |3e'
The future raidd. /3pw<ro//ai was used only by the later writers ; see
Lobeck. ad Phryn. p. 347. The future pass, fte^ptocropai occurs in Od.
/3, 203. The Epic language had also a syncopated aor.f t'Spwv,
Hymn. Apoll. 127. From the perf. part. j3epwKwe was formed by
syncope /3tpw'e, fle^ptiroQ^, Soph. Antig. 1010.
The Homeric form ftepwdoig, II. $, 35. is not a perf. but comes
from a poetic pres. flt&pwQw, I feed upon, devour, in which the stem
or root BPOii is formed in -0w, like KVO.U Kvi]Qw, d\iw, aX/;6w, and the
reduplication prefixed to increase the force of the word, as in rerpcuVw
from rjodw, rtrpdw and rerpe^cuVw from rpeu.
We find some forms from t'gpw^a ; viz. <cara6pwa<rcu, Apollon. Rh. 2.
271., Karap^ei, Dionys. Perieg. 604. But in these passages the
Harpies are described as swallowing a whole meal at once, and the
sea-monsters as devouring whole ships with their crews ; while all the
forms which come from BPOIi have simply the sense of eating up
with mastication, and, where they are used metaphorically, of the
consumption or waste of property. Hence Struven's emendation
mra6poaffai, Karapoei, in the Supplement to Schneider's Lexicon
is very probable (see under BPOX-) ; particularly as Dionysius had
undoubtedly in his mind the Karap6^ttEv of Od. S, 222. For as all
the Homeric forms with o are used to express the swallowing or
gulping down of fluids, they were the more calculated for the above
sense, as we see from the analogy of KarairiEiv.
B<ou), I live, is but little used by the Attics in the pres.
and imperf. ; these they borrow from u>, which again does
not often occur in its other tenses. We find then in
common use the fut. 3/o>aro|Ucu ; aor. 1 . s&'oxra rare ; aor.
2. eSiieovll, optat. )3/a>V (not-oiV), conjunct. /3uo, a>, aJ, &c.,
* On the analogy of this verb with some rtSpat^tv in Schol. Find. Ol. 1, 38., of the
others by metathesis of the stem or root eating up of the shoulder of Pelops. It is
BOP, BPO, see note under BciAAw, and difficult to say whether this should be
B.uttm. Lexil. p. 84. suffered to remain as the incorrect form
t See note under Yiyv&ffKta. of a faulty writer, or altered to itare-
$ Like irlirrto, perf. TreVrcoKa, part. 6pvfv, upon a supposition that it was
TreTTToxceos, bv syncope TTfrrrtas and ire- copied from an older narrative of the
Trreias. story.
There is one other instance, viz. ca- || See note under Tiyv<aaK<a.
42
infin. )3uova<, part, fiiovs ; perf. jSs&'coxa, and perf. pass, in
the expression 3s/o>ra< /to/.
The pres. /3iow, which is very common in Lucian (see Reitz. Ind.)
and others, occurs but rarely in the older writers ; we do meet with
rS)V dereXywe /StovnW, ^Eschin. 1, 5. p. 1. Z,r]Tuv (3iovv, Eurip. Fr.
Archel. 30. From the time of Aristotle it is found more frequently. In
Herodotus 2, 177. the MIDDLE has the sense of I subsist upon, victum
habeo; and in Aristotle's Ethics 10, 10. p. 105. f. Duv. (10, 9. Wil-
kinson) the more expressive meaning of / lead a certain kind of life.
[The fut. act. /3i<Jo-w is used by Diog. Laert. Passow.]
Somewhat more singular is the very common use of the infin. aor. 2.
ftiwvai (besides its own natural usage) for the infin. pres., i. e. for
fiiovv or jjv. Thus 'in yap vv JJLOL alva /3iwvcu, Od. , 359., avajKr]
iyivf.ro ctvrw yuera rrfv Kpiffiv rpiaKorra f]p.lpae fiiG>va.i, Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 2.,
TTUIQ Tri<j>vK ', SeivwQ Xeyeiv, KO.K&S fiiwvai, ^Eschin. Ctes. p. 97, 33. And
this usage may perhaps extend to the other moods ; as the optat. in
Plat. Gorg. p. 513. extr. (TKeirrlov riv av rpoirov rovrov ov pi\\ei j^povov
fli&vai oc apiffTa /Stw'j;.
I find but one instance of the aor. 1. in the pure Attic times, viz. in
Xen. CEc. 4, 18. el eStWer, if he had lived. But in the participle this
tense (/BtwVac, Hippocr. Coac. vol. 1. p. 559.) appears to have taken
the place of the cases of (3iove, (-ovroe, &c.) which never occur: thus
we find /3iovc, Plat. Phaed. p. 95. e. and ol baiuQ fiiuffavree, p. 113. d.
In the older language the aor. 1. had probably, according to the
analogy of e'orjyera, e?j<ra, &c., the causative sense of / make to live,
preserve life, and, to express that meaning, a present /3twVfcw, ac-
cording to the analogy of p.edv<TKb>, TTHT/O-KW. This supposition is con-
firmed by the pres. /3iwVcflr0at, to be brought to life, revive, Aristot.
Meteor. 1. c. 14.; and the aor. 1. (though in the middle voice like
ir](raTo, eerrr/ffaro) does actually occur in this sense at Od. $, 468, <n)
yap fji E&w'ffao, thou hast preserved my life.
Bio/i<T0a, Hymn. Apoll. 528. Wolf has altered to fleofieffda. See
under Bt'o/icu.
The compound of this verb with avd has only the aor.
dvsGicov, dvaia>vai to express the intransitive sense of /
revive; the causative meaning, I resuscitate, is expressed
by the aor. 1. midd. dvs^iaxrd^v, Plat. Pha3d. p. 89. b.
Hence the pres. ava/a><rxo/x,aj, being both passive antl
middle, has both senses ; as passive, / am brought to live
43
again, 1 revive ', ava&coo-xsc-Saj, -OITO, ibid. 72. c. d. ; as
middle, / bring to life again, resuscitate, ol . . . ava&cu-
<rxo[Jisvoi av, Crito p. 48. c.
The active voice in this causative sense, dvaSiworw, is found in
Schol. Eurip. Alcest. init.*, and avt&iwaa. in Palsepb. 41.
Apollon. Rh. 1, 685. has fiwataQe for fti^yeade, an absorption of
the iota which takes place also in trwirifv for O-IWTT^V, and perhaps in
TTtTTbiKO. also.
BxctTrrto, / hurt, harm : fut. fi^d-tyco ; aor. 1 . exa\f/a ;
fut. midd. in passive sense 3Xa\f/o/xa<, Thucyd. 6, 64. ;
perf. pass. j34Xofifiaft; aor. 1. pass. s&uxQfrqv, Thucyd. 4.
73. Antiph. p. 61., but more generally aor. 2. pass. s7\.a?jv.
The characteristic of this verb is therefore /3.
From the aor. 2. arose a new present /3\aw, of which we find only
the 3. sing. /SXaSercu in Homer. Compare fy)u<w for Spv
for
, / germinate : fut. /S^aerr^o-w ; perf. lAa-
Eur. Iph. A. 594.; aor. 2. eGhourrov, see note
under A}<rQavo[j,ai.
The aor. 1. t^gXaorrjo-e occurs in Hippocr. De Alim. 1. and in the
later writers, for instance Aret. 6, 3. In ^Eschyl. Cho. 585. we read
/3Xaorouori, which, if the reading be good in other respects, must un-
doubtedly be accented fiXaarovtrt, which brings it into analogy with
avo and aitr6o/jiai : compare also Sapdavw.
BAeVo), / see : fut. 3As\}/a>, &c. The aor. 2. pass, is ir-
regular. This verb is not found in Homer.
), / take the bees from the hive : fut. /3?uVa>, Ion.
see 'Ap/xoYr>. Of this verb 1 have never found
* Perhaps from Pherecyiles, who is men- those beginning with y\, y\v<j><0 is doubt-
tioned there, and from whom the story is ful ; for we have tty\v/j.fj.evos, Plat.
quoted in Schol. Pind. p. 3, 96. with the Rep. 10, p. 616. d. Aje'-yAyTrrou, Athen.
expression avaSiow tirolet. 3. p. 93. c. Aiayey^nfj.fvos, .Klian. V.
t See following note under jS/VaoT^j'w. H. 3, 45.
J All verbs beginning with yv, and Some verbs, whose radical vowel is
some with y\, &\, take in the perfect, in- 6, do not change their vowel in forming
stead of the reduplication, the syllabic the aor. 2. pass. : thus from <t>\4y<o,P\ew<o,
augment e. Of verbs beginning with j8A, Aryw, we find f<p\fyi)t>, and the participles
the only one which I find with the redu- fL\eirfis, <rv\\fyels ; compare also AeVco,
plication is Bhanrrca, /3e'6A.OjU;ucu j and of TrAe'/cco, <|/ryw.
44
an instance of the present with o-<r, probably because it was
originally a pure Attic word. SeeButtm. Lexil. pp. 84. 189.
BA-. See BdXXw.
BXaxrKw, I go. This verb comes by metathesis from the root MOA-
(see BaXXw with note, and Buttm. Lexil. pp. 84. 189.), whence the
fut. fj,o\ovfj.ai ; aor. eyuoXov, yuoXftv, p,o\b)v ; perf. pi/j,\wKa. Of these
tenses Homer uses the aor. and perf., the Tragedians the future,
^Eschyl. Prom. 694. Soph. (Ed. C. 1742.
That /SXworfCfa) is the real present to those tenses we have proofs
enough in the indexes of Homer, Aristophanes, and Euripides.
Wherever the present /xoXew occurs it is suspicious : see Schaefer on
Soph. (Ed. C. 1742.
Boatu, I cry out: Attic fut. /So^o-o/jtai.
The lonians always contract the or] of this verb to w, making in
the fut. fiwaopai, and throw back the accent, as aor. 1. ewra.* The
same takes place in voe'w. For that this is the correct explanation of
these verbs may be learnt from comparing them with /BwQflv for
/3o7j0e7j', oySwcovra for dy^ojfcovra, &c. The throwing back of the
accent takes'place in other similar cases. In the passive voice /3oaw
inserts the <r in the aor. 1. of this contraction, but not in the perfect ;
ftstht/jiEvoe, i&wa6r}v, Herodot. 3, 39. 6, 131.
BOA-. See BaXXw and BovXo/xcu.
BoVxeo, I feed (in its active sense); fut. $o<j-x>]Va>t,
according to which the other tenses are formed. MIDD.
I feed (in its intransit. sense).
t, / wish : depon. pass. ; with fut. midd. /Soutoj-
(see note under BoVxco); perf. pass. |3eou?a]|u,a/ ; aor.
1. e&wToj'Sijv, also Att. ij
* We find also in Aristoph. Pac. 1154. imperf. and aor. by the addition of the
j8<<roTo ; and in the Etym. M. vevtarai is temp, augm., and use both eSvvd/j.rtv and
quoted from a satirical piece of Sophocles. r^vvAfj^v, eSw-fiOrjv and i]S-, eov\fro
t Of all the changes which take place and i]S-, e'oi>A.^07ji' and %-, efj.e\\ov aad
in forming the different presents of verbs, Ij/*.-. The aor. ^/ueAArjao, which is found
the easiest is that of o> into e'co, as fiiirrto only in the sense of delaying, has never this
and finrrfta, Kina and Kveco, yafifa from augment. Nor is it confined to the Attics,
TAMfl. Hence as often as the regular in- but occurs in the Epic and Ionic dialects ;
flexion of a verb presented any difficulty, see Hes. &, 478, 888. Herodot. 1, 10. It
sounded badly, or caused obscurity, it was does not however preponderate until the
inflected as if the present had been in o. times of the later Attics, as it is never
$ In the three verbs /SouAo/uoi, Sv- found in the Tragedians, and but little in
va.fj.ai, and /usXAw, the Attics very com- the older prose or Aristophanes. Compare
monly increase the syllabic augm. of the Poppo on Thucyd. vol. i. p. 225.
45
Homer has also a perf. fteov\a in the compound 7rpoe'ov\a, Z^
prefer : see note under "Ayvv/j.i. On the form fioXopai, /3o\e<70ai, which
occurs twice in Homer, see Buttm. Lexil. p. 196.
BO-. See Bodw.
Bpao), more commonly (3pao-o-j, -TTOJ, / boil (in its
intrans. sense), I ferment, I throw up (as the sea does), I
winnow: fut. fipda-cu ; aor. 1. iGpoura, The passive has
again frequently the intrans. sense.
Some wish to confine the sense of boiling and fermenting to the
pres. /3pdw, but all the different meanings run too much into each
other for this to hold good : /3pdrrw appears to be the Attic form
for all. See Ruhnk. Tim. p. 64. Stephan. Thesaurus and Schneider's
Lexicon * with the Supplement and the compounds with ava, UTTO,
and 1.
Bpa-^Etv, pa-^ov, an Epic aor. with the meaning of to rattle, to
crack, to roar (as the sea or a wounded combatant is said to do).
Bps^aco and fipspopai, fremo, I roar (as the sea or
thunder does), / resound. Used only in pres. and imperf.
Bps^o), / wet : fut. fipe^co, &c. Pass. / am wet, fips%6-
Trpos rov oju4>aXo'v, Xenoph. It has the aor. 1.
and the aor. 2. eSpd^v.
Pindar has the perf. pass. /Btgpcy/zeVoe, Ol. 6. 62 -- The doubtful
* [I compile from that untranslated
Lexicon the following :
Intrans. to boil up, foam, ferment ; TOV
TcArov \a/j.irpu>s f3pdovros, Heliod. p.
193. where Jacobs conjectures fipvd&v-
TOS. Olvos fipdfav, fermenting, Alex.
Aphrod. Probl. p. 282. Bpdfav v6os, a
turbulent spirit. It also expresses the
roaringof the bear, Pollux 5, 58. Its com-
pound is used for the rushing forth of fire,
jroAA^) irupbs fepa,(re oM;, Apollod.
1, 6.
Trans. to throw up with violence (as
boiling water or a tempestuous sea does),
sure /SpofftrrjTat Tro/x^nproy d^>va~yeT6s,
Oppian. Hal. 1, 779. 'Oore'a Pegpaffrat
Trap' rj6vi, Antip. Thess. Epig. 61. "ESpa-
fffv e's ri'i6va, Laur. Tull. Epig. 2. Ta /j.tt>
%paaev ijAi9a vriSvs irvfv^aTa., Ni-
cand. Al. 25. Ta 5' d9p6a vei66e jSpacr-
<rais, ib. 137. In the same sense is used
the compound f^eSpdffffovro, of vessels
cost on shore, Herodot. 7, 188. Again
iavrbv QeSpwre, .(Elian. H. A. 6, 15.
Also? to throw up and shake corn in order
to winnow it, Ruhnk. Tim. p. 64. M&TXOS
&TJA.TJS )(v<nv fipdrret, sucks by pushing
and shaking the teat, Meand. Al. 359.
Lycophr. 461. And in the passive, Ppaff-
cr6fj.evos inrb ye\<oros, shaking with
laughter, Lucian 5, p. 213. Anecd. Bekk.
1,66. The passive voice has also the in-
trans, sense in &d\ao-ffa irvevfuan /Spatr-
ffofjievri, Leonid. Tar. 57. Apoll. Rhod. 2,
323. Tl66oio-i Ppa.ffffdfj.ei'os, Greg. Naz.
Carm. 20, 4. But the compound dva-
pdrrca has an active sense, to boil up,
Kpea, Aristoph. Batr. 510. Pac. 1197.
Ach. 1005. 'A.vdpao~ov inroKaiuv, Di-
oscor. ; and so has the other compound 6
<f>dpvy a'/yuaros &p6/*ovs ^KpdfffffTai t
Hippocr. 531, 20. ED.]
46
perf. ftltpo^a or ftlpv^a see under ~Bpvxa.op.ai ; as also the root
BPOX-, below.
Bp/w, I slumber : fut. fiplfa (never /3p/<rw) ; aor. 1. e'6pia, Eurip,
Rhes. 825., infin. /3plcu, part. a7rd/3piac, Od. i, 151. /z, 7. The pres.
is found in II. S, 223. Hesychius has fipttrdeig.
Bp/$o>, / am heavy: fut. |3p/<ra> ; aor. 1. epla-a, infin.
The Poets have also fipidopai and fitpida, both with the same
meaning as the pres. active.
BPO-. See /3ipw<7f;w.
BPOX- : a stem or root from which we find only some forms of the
aor. 1. act. and aor. 2. pass, in the Epics with the meaning of to suck
in, to swallow up, Kara6poei', draGpofaiev, a.va&poyiv (swallowed up
again), Od. o, 222. p, 24*0. \, 586. See Bipwo-/cw ; and ava&'^poxa
under ~Bpv-%aop.ai. These forms are also treated of more at length in
Buttm. Lexil. p. 200, &c.
Bpuicw and Bpi/xw * are generally distinguished by the former mean-
ing to bite, feed on, the latter to gnash the teeth ; but the distinction is
not sufficiently certain : see Buttm. on Soph. Phil. 745. and compare
peyicw and pey^w. Of these two verbs no other tenses are found f
except that Hesychius has fipvfai, SaKeiv. [In Buttm. Lexil. p. 203.
will be found a detailed account of these verbs as well as Schneider's
articles (translated from his Lexicon) on /3pww, ftpv^w, ava^pv^w,
jjpvxa.op.ai, and wpvw, wpvo/Mcu.]
Bpu^aojaai, I roar; depon. pass. ; with fut. midd. and
aor. pass, but we sometimes find also the aor. midd., Plat.
Phsed. p. 117. d. B ra r^, Soph. (Ed. T. 1265.
Of the more simple form the perf. jSe'Spw^a with the sense of a pres.
is used by the poets : for that this tense belongs here, and not to fipv^w,
frendeo, is proved in Buttm, Lexil. p. 200. &c. Compare the similar
forms of p,vicaop.ai and priKaopai.
A very difficult form occurs in II. p, 54. O.\IQ dvaSe'Spu^ev vdwp.
The short v in this perf. is contrary to the general analogy of the per-
fect 2., in which all the vowels except o are long. This form also is
* [According to Moeris fipvx<a was the 77. 'Bpmov tmSyua, Nicand. and aor. 2.
common form, ftpvKea the Attic: in oppo- pwX 6 > Epigr. Adesp. 418. under Epv-
sition to which see Herm. Soph. Phil. 735. x w tne perf. ^eSpvxe, /3fpix.t&s, plu-
Passow.] perf. ftpi>xet. In addition to which
t [Yet I find in Passow's Lexicon, under the aor. 1. gpu|e, Eryci. Epig. 2. &pvas,
Bptaw, oAl Ppvxfals, Phil. Thes. Epig. Diodor. 16. ED.]
47
treated of fully in Buttm. Lexil. p. 200., and the alternative left of con-
sidering it either a mere onomatopoeia filpir%, it spouts forth, or an
anomalous change of vowel dvaepv-%e for dvalpo^ (itself an old
reading) from aVaSpe'^cij', which also may mean to spout forth.
I am fully appears only in the pres. and imperf.
avBei fipvei, II. p, 56. With gen. Soph. (Ed. C. 16. But it
has also a transit, sense, ^aptres poSa fipvovaiv, produce in plenty,
Anacr. 37, 2. Passow.]
Bt>veo), I stop up, makes fut. /3u<r), aor. 1. e6Wa with u
long ; but the passive takes the <r.
The pres. /3uw was not used by the Attics. In Aristot. H. A. 9, 37,
3. Schneider's Codd. have fiwovcriv, and in Aristoph. Pac. 645. the
general reading of the text ivovv is now from the best sources cor-
rected to i&vvovv. Herodot. 2, 96. has Sta&vverai, and 4, 71.
Compare Kvviu>, and (ivvw, ivfoviovai, under
r.
), I marry, i. e. take a wife, forms from FAMI2 a
future of similar sound with the present ; thus, Ion. fut.
yajue'eu, (II. /, 391.) Att. fut. yapo (Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 12.);
aor. ey>jjaa, infin. yrjp.ai, part, yrj^aa^ ; perf. yEyd^xa, &c.
PASS. I am married, i. e. taken to wife (lyaju/j^rjv).
MIDD. I marry, i. e. take a husband.
The fut. yaju?7erw and aor. 1. iya.fj.riaa belong to the later writers.
The older future (from TAM1) was yajueVw *, fut. midd. ya^teVo^at,
whence yap.iaaf.rai II. t, 394., which however has in that passage the
causative meaning to give a woman in marriage, in which sense Me-
nander used also the aor. 1. e-yaprjaa : see Schol. Ven. ad II. t, 394. Lo-
beck ad Phryn. p. 742. Meirieke Menand. Fr. 303. p. 274. Buttm. in
Friedem. and Seeb. Misc. Grit. 2, 4. p. 712. Compare also Reisig De
av Partic. p. 127. The ya^Q&iaa of Theocr. 8, 91., for the aor. 1.
part. pass. ya^TjSelcra, is grounded on the old future yauiau.
Ya.vvfj.ai, I am glad : depon. Beside the pres. and imperf. it has a
fut. yaviiaaopai [used only by the Epics and Anacr. 8. and formed
* See note under A&>, I bind, [But ever this form occurs there are reasons for
Passow gives it as his opinion that vvher- suspecting it to be spurious.]
48
from an obsolete verb yavvw, which occurs only in the perf. pass, yeya-
vvfj.lvoe. Passow.] consequently it does not follow the general ana-
logy of verbs in vvfju.*
TA-. See TEN-.
Tfywva, a perf. 2. with the meaning of a present f, I call aloud:
infin. yeyuvefiiv (for -eVai) ; part, yeywvwe ; conjunct, yeyuivw (Soph.
(Ed. C. 213.) ; imperat. yf'ywve, used by the Tragedians. The 3. sing.
perf. 2. yeywve is in Homer both pres. and aor. (see 'Avrjvoda and
note). The other tenses are inflected as from a pres. in -eu, formed
from the above perf. 2., as the infin. pres. ytyuvdv (II. /j,, 337- Eurip.
Hippol. 586.), and the imperf. iyey&vevv (Od. t, 47, &c.). Hence then
the 3. sing, eyeywvei is to be classed with these, although it may with
the same sense be the pluperf. also. The fut. yeywK/jo-w is used by
Euripides ; the aor. yfywvj/fftu by ^Eschyl. Prom. 989., and the verbal
adj. yeywvrjTeov by Pind. Ol. 2, 10. Even Xen. Ven. 6, 24. has the
imperat. yeywelrw. And lastly was formed a pres. yeyuvianw, used
by the Tragedians and also by Thucyd. 7, 76.
I laugh, with fut. midd. yeXcarojaaj, more rarely
yeXa<r), Monk Eurip. Ale. 158. Popp. Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 16.
Bornem. Xen. Conviv. 1.16. The a is short in the in-
flexion. The pass, takes cr.
The regular aor. 1. is lyiXava, Poet. tytXaomt : but as the Dorics
form all verbs in -o> with a fut. in -w, we have the Dor. fut. yeXaw
and the Dor. aor. eye\a%a.
The regular contr. part, is yeXwv, plur. ycXwvrte, but in some con-
tracted verbs the w is resolved into wo : which takes place only where
a syllable long by position follows the w, or it has the t subscript, in
which latter case w is resolved into wot ; e. g. >/wo>re, /wot^t, for
^6wTc, r]yfj.i (from -aovres, -a.oip.ij, and for yeXwtree may stand ac-
cording to the metre yeXowvrec or yeXwovrtc, Od. a, 40. 110.
* There are three verbs which do not most usual, and the most common mode of
follow the general analogy of verbs in lengthening a syllable was by changing it
vv/j.1, viz. dvvco, ravvca, ydvv/jMi, all three into 01, like d\oiaca, ityvoitifffv, so ye\6cav
with v short. became ye\oiiav whenever the verse re-
t See Buttm. Lexil. p. 202. note. quired it (Eust. ad v. 347.). But in that
^ At Od. v, 347. 390. we find however case we must read yehotuvres at Od. er,
another form, ye\oia>v for ye\o)v, and 110. also, where there is no such various
the part. yeAoiWrej, although in both reading. We are led to view the word
passages the text is uncertain, from there however in another light by the meaning of
being various readings without the di- yf\officracra at Hymn. Ven. 49. where the
phthong. In itself it is very conceivable context points not to mere laughing, but
that, as the resolution of oo> is by far the rather requires laughing and joking, (ye-
FEN-. This stem or root, which answers to the Lat.
verb, gigno, genui, unites in Greek the causative meaning
to beget, with the immediate or intransitive to be born, to
become. The forms are mixed together anomalously. Of
the active voice the perf. 2. yiyova. is the only tense in
use ; all the others, in both meanings, belong exclusively
to the middle. The whole may be classed from usage
under the following two presents :
1. ysivopoti has the proper and simple sense of to be
born ; its present, which belongs to the Epic poets only,
is used in both meanings, to be born (II. x, 71-) anc ^ t
beget (Od. u, 202. where we have 7 sweat the 2. sing.
conj. aor. 1. midd. for ys/vyjcu). The aor. 1. midd.
eysivduLyv, infin. ytlwur&xj, is transitive, to beget, bring
forth, and belongs to both prose and poetry.
2. y/yi/o^ou, old and Attic ; in the common language
7/vo/x.ai, with i long ; fut. ysv^o-opxf ; aor. eysvopyv ; perf.
'ysylvrjfj.ai, or in the active form perf. 2. yeyova.* All these
forms are without exception intransitive, not only in their
proper meaning, to be born, but also in the general sense
to become, fieri, and in which they are most commonly
used. To these we may add the meaning of to be, as
syevopyv and yeyova serve at the same time for preterites
of the verb el/x/.t Not unfrequently however the perf.
ye'yova may be also taken as a present, I am; yet so that
the meaning always comprehends the more exact idea of
I have been, I have been born.i Compare Tr
Aoi'rjtratra elirev) ; therefore ye\oia.v from * For an account of the meaning of this
yeXoiov. And this meaning is most suited form see note under "Ayvvju.
to Od. v, 390., where the suitors get ready t Instances of this use of yeyova are,
for their banquet ye\oio>VTts, laughing ol iravres /3acrt\eis yfy6vatn, who have
and joking; which therefore, according to all been kings, Plat. Alcib. I. 41. c. p.
this second analogy, must be written 76- 124. el &pa rts ytyovev e'pacrHjs . . . owe,
Aoiah'Tes. On the other hand at <r, 110. r]pdv0r), ib. 55. a. p. 131.
( 7eAco<Wes) we want nothing more than t For instance, in Plat. Pha;d. p. 76. c.
simple laughing ; and so at u, 347. instead a</>' ov &vOp<airot yey6va.fj.ei>, since we are
of ye\oitav we must restore the old read- men, i. e. have been born men. Hence
ing ye\<aaiv for fye\eav. e^i\Kovra. eri) yeyova, I am sixty years
old t i. e. have been born sixty years.
50
With these we may join the verb yew aw, which takes
entirely the causative meaning to beget, as well as its more
general sense to produce ; while the above-mentioned aor.
sysivafj.^ is used only with the strict and simple idea of
begetting and birth, and for that sense is the higher and
better expression.
From the root FEN- arise in strictness of analogy no other presents
than yeivo/.iai, like reivu) from TEN, and ylyvoftai, like plvu), ^.1/j.va).
The form yivofiai might, indeed, as i and t were in very ancient times
almost the same, be reckoned identical with yeivopai ; but the analogy
of yivwffKU) shows that it arose in the course of pronunciation from
yiyvop.ai. That grammatical decision appears therefore to have been
correct, according to which the old Epic poets admitted those two forms
only, and used yeivopat, on account of the established usage of ytiva-
ffdai, in the sense of being born, yiyvo^ai in that of to become. With re-
gard to Attic usage, the Atticists decide between yiyvofiai yiyvuxrKtt),
or ylvofj.a.1* yivuxr/cw, in favour of the former orthography ; see Valck.
ad Phoan. 1396. ; but we learn from Athenian inscriptions that the
other mode of writing these verbs was likewise an old and Attic usage.
In the Doric dialect the verb yiyvtaBat was a depon. pass., therefore
iytvriQriv was used for eyev6/j.r]v ; see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 108. and
Archyt. ap. Gal. p. 674. (yevaQfj/jLey} ; and thence it came into the
common language of the later writers. But the future ytrqdTjffeaOai
(occurring twice in Plat. Parmen. p. 141. e.) presents difficulties of
another kind : see Heind.
Callimachus (in Cer. 58.) uses ytiva.ro in the exact sense of
iyivETo, facta est. With this I join the particip. yevd^evoe, which
Archimedes has frequently, p. 48, 28. 35. 38. p. 127, 23. The form
which Callimachus uses is therefore nothing more than an Epic lengthen-
ing of yeVaro, and the same kind of formation as i\afj.r)v, tvparo, &c.
The aor. 'iyevro, yivro-\ , by syncope for iyivtro^ is used by Hesiod,
Pindar, and other poets. Theognis, 64-0., has i-rriyevro.
For yiyova we find a poetical form(yyaa) plur. yiyaptv yyaa-
* [r'a>o/j.cu was unknown not only to and pluperfect pass, of those verbs, but
Homer but also to the Tragedians. Pas- without the reduplication ; and may there-
sow.] fore be compared, but must not be con-
t These passive aor. are formed from founded, with them. In meaning, whether
the simple present of the verb ; and when active, passive, or middle, they follow
that pres. is the one in common use, they their pres. in par, and they belong only
are distinguished from the imperf. and the to the oldest period of the language,
moods of the pres. merely by this syncope. e. g.
Hence they are exactly like the perfect $ext*- ai iSe^fyfMjv, e'5c-5eo, &e., 8e-
51
(TLV ; infin, yeyajutv (for -avat) ; part. Ep. yeyctwg, yeyawroc* (for
-aoroc), yeyciv~ia, Att. yeywe, -wera, -we. See/Se^aa, &c., under BatVw.
With these are united three other forms : 1.) yeyddre, Batrach.143.
Horn. Epigr. ult. for yeyddre, on account of the metre, perhaps formed
according to a false analogy from yeydaut: see Buttm. Lexil. p. 142. .
2.) i.Kyeyaovra.1, they will be born, Hymn. Ven. 198., a future which
bears the same relation to yeyaa as redvi'i^ofiai does to redvrjKa, is used
like the latter as a simple but express future, and formed without the
<r like Trio/j-ai, tSofMH, and the Epic futures in -tw for -vau, viz. ipvovei
II. A, 454., ravvovm Od. <j>, 174, &c. 3.) Dor. infin. yf.ya.Ke.iv (for
-ivai), Find. Ol. 6, 83., which supposes the existence of the more com-
plete perfect yeyjjca (as fii&rjKa, filaa) of which Hesychius quotes
the conjunct, yeyd/aj.
FeVro, he took, an old verb in Homer, of which we find only this one
form. It appears to be a dialect of e'Xero, as KEVTO for ictXero is quoted
from Alcman by Eust. ad II. i, 756, 32. Rom. (658, 29. Bas.). The y in-
stead of the aspirate is preserved in many glosses of Hesychius and others.
), I cause to taste, give to taste: Midd. I taste,
enjoy : Perf.pass. yeyeu/xa/, Eurip. Hipp. 663.: aor. 1. pass.
probably with <r ; for though we find yeu^a, we say also
ysiKTTsov, ysva-Tixog, &c.; and some verbs have the <r in
the aor. pass, although they have none in the perf., as
Trauo), TTETraujaa*, eTrauo-^v; pvaco, fj.e[j.vr)[J,ai, hwqir&ip, &C.
In Theocrit. 14, 51. we meet with a singular form yevp.eda, which
unless forced can only be called a perfect without the reduplication :
and as there are few or no undisputed instances of the reduplication
(i. e. the real syllabic reduplication) being omitted in the pure times
of the language, this form arose most probably from the faulty lan-
guage of common life ; as the similar one tXenrro, Apoll. Rhod. 1, 45.
and 824. (which can be nothing but a pluperf.) is perhaps to be
ascribed to an inaccurate imitation of the old Epic language.
r?j0w, I am glad, fut. yrjOtjtru), &c. The perf. ytyrjfla is the same as
the present, only in more common use, and that not merely in Homer
(who always has the former, never the latter), but in prose also (Plato).
Se'x^aj aorist syncop. (e'Se'y/xTjf) l'8e|o, 1jp0ai, particip. fypevos, imperat. 8p<ro :
8e/cTo, infin. Se'xOat, imperat. 8e'o. and some others, as fjtvro, CVKTO, SATO,
jtlyw/ju, Mim (f/j.iyni)v) /U'KTO. t\t\tKTo, 'iKpevos, &pptvos.
\670fiai f'Ae'y/xTjv, \eo, Ae'/cro, A^- * The Epics allowed themselves the 11-
xQcu. berty of pronouncing the accented o in the
7ToAA.a> (eiraA^Tjf) irdAro. oblique cases of the part. perf. long, as re-
opvvfu, OPil #/W &pr, infinit. rpiyuras for -oras.
E 2
52
There is no authority for a present yljOu* ; consequently none for
yridei, a various reading of y/jfct at II. , 140. ; on the other hand we
have fyr/Oeov in Horn., yaOevai in Theocr. We see the same in piylw
tppiya, (iouTrew dtdovira, of which no pres. in -w is in use. Yet Eusta-
thius quotes yrjOofj-evoc, which is found also in the later Epics-f- who
probably had some older precedent for it : this however proves
nothing in favour of the active form having been used ; compare <i
Kvpo/J.ai.
and yqpcterxoj, I grow old. fut. yvjpac-Ojua* t : it
is inflected regularly according to the first form ; only the
Attics have in the infin. aor. beside yypa<rai a syncopated
form y7jfavaj, preferred by the Atticists.
This infin. either comes from an aor. 2. or is formed by syncope
similarly to (Jt^pao-Kw, tfipdv, fipavai ; therefore iyrjpav, -ae, -a, &c.,
yripdvat, &c. In the older language this was undoubtedly the only
aorist ; hence also in the Epics the part, yripas (II. p, 197.), yrjpav-
Ttaatv (Hes. t, 188.) : and certainly the 3. pers. iyrjpn (II. p, 197.),
and Kareyijpa (Herodot. 6, 72. ), are not imperf. but this same aorist ;
for in both passages the sense requires, to make it complete, that " he
did grow old in it:" whilst in Herodot. 2, 146. KaTeyjipaaav may quite
as well be the 3. plur, of eyrjpav. The long a || in iyripa and yr)pava.i
answers to that in 'ilpav> and corresponds as in all ^f such aorists with
the vowel of the perfect. A particip. in tt'e, tVroe, consequently as
coming from a sister-form in tw, is quoted in the Etym. M. from the
later Ionic poetry of Xenophanes. Compare the note on IL'/iTrjOTj^t.
The aor. 1. lyrjpaara. occurs in ^Eschyl. Suppl. 901. in a causative
sense, to make a person grow old ; while the infin. yrjpaffat is used in
Xen. Mem. 3, 12, 8. as intransitive. According to Passow there are
doubts of the reading in ^schylus ; but even supposing it to be true,
there are many instances of the aor. 1. having a causative sense, while
* [Passow has the form yi]Gta as a pres. || It is true that the only historical evi-
not in use, from which he deduces the dences in favour of this quantity are the
perf. yeyri6a.~] circumflex on yrjpavcu in correct editions
t [The earliest writer in which it occurs (see Oud. ad Tho. M. in v.), and the o in
is Quintus Smyrn. Passow.] both the iambic verses quoted by Pierson
$ In Simonid. 1. (Gnom. Brunck.) ad Moer. in v. falling in the place where a
the active form yrjpaff<r(fj.fv occurs, in long syllable is admissible : but the above
which the double ff at all events is false : analogy makes it certain.
but it is possible that the true reading there 1T Thus j8t'grjca eriv, e/croKa e/cTov
was yripaffKffj.fv : Otfre yap tfariV *x fi e/cra, 5e'8pd/ca eSpav : <f>0dvu is the only
YnpcurKf^fv, o&re dca>fia-0at. exception, which see.
See note under TiyviaffKta.
53
the pres. was intransitive, and vice versa : for instance, yue0uw, / am
drunk, 7r\7/0w, / am full ; aor. f.p,iQvffa, I have intoxicated, eirXrjffa,
I hare filled ; thus also ralw and 'ivaaaa, KVU> and twaa ; and in-
stances of the opposite kind we have in Tplfjxa, I nourish, trpaQov,
I am well fed, fat ; arvylto, eorva; apaptV/cw, >)p<ra ; opvv/j.t, tLpaa, &c.
With regard to the reading of the infin. yjjpao-ai in Xen. Mem.
[both Moeris and Tho. M. prefer yr/pavat, and] certainly nothing was
easier than the change of this latter word to the common form, as in
Herodot. 7, 114. yj/paoxtv might have been easily corrupted to the
present reading yr/pa<ra<ra>>. See a similar case in the aor.
Yiyvop,a.i, yivop.a.1. See FEN.
old and Attic, in the common language y7-
V(t)<rxu) (compare yiyvo^ai") ; I know : fut. yvw(rop.ai ; aor.
syva)v (plur. eyvwfjisv), imperat. yv&Qi, yvwTO), &c. ; optat.
yi/o/Tjv, infin. yvtbvai (Epic yvcupsvou} ; part, yvwg* ; perf.
syvwxa. ; perf. pass. syv(o(T[j.ai ; aor. 1. pass. yvo><rQ>jj/,
infin. yvcaa-^von, part. yvaxrQeis- Verbal adj. yvaxrroV, old
form
The w in 'iyvwv, corresponding with the vowel of the perfect (accord-
ing to the preceding note), continues through the aorist with the excep-
tion of the optat. and participle. Indeed jvoir\v is become the established
reading even in Homer,, where however we find a\<pr)v (see 'AXi'<m>//cu).
Hence ffvyyvur] in the old Atticism, ./Esch. Suppl. 230., deserves our
attention. In the later Attics this is again found : see Lobeck ad
Phryn. p. 347. The 3. plur. tyvutv for tyvuffav is (if the reading be
correct) an exception : for when the syllable -aav is abbreviated to v,
the vowel preceding is always shortened ; thus flay for (.rjtrav is short,
tftpav for e'Spao-av (see Aipa<m<>), 'i^vv for t^vvav. In Find. Pyth. 9,
137. Isthm. 2, 35. 'iyvotv stands without any various reading; but as the
* Many verbs have a syncopated aorist SiSpdo-Kw, SeSpdKa HSpav, c8p&[Mfi>,
which must be either compared with the Spuvat, Spairiv, Spas.
aor. 2. or reckoned as such. The 1st pers. urelyw, eicTaKa l/crac, eKra^fv, KTO.VO.I,
of this aor. always ends in v, and the vowel KTMT/JV, KTds.
preceding it is (with the single exception yiyvc&ffKta, eyvcaKa eyvcav, &c.
of (j)dav(a) tlie same as that of the perfect ; Other instances equally or even more
thus it corresponds exactly with the aor. complete may be seen under a\iffKOfj.ai,
2. of verbs in /J.i in all its rnoods and its /3ipco<no, 0i6u, Sv<a, irtro/j.ai, ovceAAw,
participle: thus TA.TJCCU, fyQavta, and <f>v<a ; while single
ffSivvvfj-i, 2BEH, effSTfjKa faSi)v, (TTJ- torms of this aorist will be found under
/j.fi>, aSrivai, aSeiriv. /SaXXtu, "fi\fa.aK<a, K\d<a, ourdw, irA^o),
fiaivon, BAfi, j8^r)/co e^T/c, (r]fifv, irri}ffffa> ; and some imperatives, as firiOi,
7)1/011, ftaiyv, ftds. SpaBi, yvwQi, SvOt ; plur. ^re, 5i>r, &c.
E 3
54
syllable is long in both cases by position, we cannot in either of these
instances attain perfect certainty from the metre. [Passow however,
in his Lexicon, quotes at once 'iyvov as from Pindar, without stating
whether on any authority.] In jEschyl. Pers. 18. eSav is by its posi-
tion in the anapaestic metre long. See Lachm. de Chor. Syst. p. 28.
The occurrence of the passive aor. opt. avyyvoiro*, and of the active
aor. ffvyyvwr], both in the same passage of .^Eschylus (230, 231.), and
in the same active sense, is very singular.
The compound aVayiyvwir/cw has, beside its common meanings, the
sense of to persuade, particularly in the Ionic writers (see Hemst. ad
Tho. M. in v. and Koen. Greg. p. 503.) ; and in this alone, as being a
causative meaning, do we find the aor. 1. dviyvwaa, Herodot. 1, 68.
87- and in many other passages of this author t.
>, more rarely yXuTrrto, Eurip. Troad. 1306. On
the augment of the perf. see note under BXa<rrai/o).
In this verb, as in <ppvyw typvcrvw (Theocr.), in Spliru) fyeVrw (Mosch.)
&c., the former, which is the more simple present, is the more usual,
while the latter, which is the more forcible one, was indeed formed,
but not in general use.
Toaw and yoaopai, I bewail. Epic infin. yo^evai, for yopv, II. , 50. ;
aor. cyoov, II. f, 500. [which Passow calls an imperf.].
Tpa.$a>, 1 write. MIDD. The aor. 2. pass, eypafyyv is
formed, not regularly from the aor. 2. act., but from the
imperf. typottyov, as crpi&jv (with * short) from srpiGov,
<$>p'jyr}vai from $$wyov ; in all which the rule of the aor.
2. is preserved, that the long vowel becomes short.
Beside the perf. ylypatya there was also in use yeypatyrjKa (see Ar-
chim. De Spiral. Procem. extr.) which, when occurring in the common
language of the time, is Censured by the Grammarians : see Phot. v.
* With the syncopated act. aor. de- stance, <fgAV'?' optat. ftKelfiaiv from
scribid in the last note may be classed a eS\riv ({U/I.SA.^TTJI') : see BaAAxo.
passive aor. in \xi\v, <ro, ro, &c., corre- ttermfaf, KracrBai, Krdfj.vos from
spending therefore with the regular aor. 2. IKTW : see KreivM.
midd., in which however three things may See also ovTdfj.fvos, and K\v6i with the
be remarked ; 1. that most of the instances old particip. K\vfj.ei>os.
of this aor. have a completely passive t The quotation of the aor. 2. in this
sense ; 2. that they follow the vowel of the sense by some of the Grammarians (see
perfect passive; 3. that they belong only Hemst. Hesych. Erot. Galen.) arises from
to the language of the older poets. Some false readings in Herodot. and Hippocr.
of them do indeed serve as passive to See Steph. Rec. Voc. Herod, in v. arid
the above-mentioned active aorists, for in- Fees. CEc. Hippocr. in v.
55
Ka, who quotes it from Theopompus, Herodian ap. Herm. p. 317.
Lob. ad Phryn. p. 764.*
Tprjyopew. See 'Eyetpw.
TUN-. See Tiyuva.
A.
AA-, AAI-. The verbs belonging to these roots have four leading
senses ; to divide, to give to eat, to burn, to teach.
1. cJaiw, I divide, has in this form and meaning the pres. and imperf.
only, and is exclusively poetical. To the same sense belong, from
the root AA-, the fut. laaofj.cn, the aor. tcicumpjv with a short,
both used in prose as well as verse, and the perf. <${W/zcu with a pas-
sive meaning, I am divided (II. a, 125. Herodot. 2, 84.), of which the
3. pi. on account of the sound follows again the root AAI-, fo^cu'arcu,
Od. a, 23. The analogy t of fiaiofiat /j.a<ra(rdai, vaiti) vacraadai, shows
that the Lexicons have no occasion to bring forward a pres. AAZOMAI
from which to form Saffopai, &c. This pres. is nowhere found, but
another poetical one does occur, Sarco/iai (see it in its place), which
bears the same relation to those forms as Trare'o/ucu does to iraaaaQai.
2. ^a.ivvjj.i, I receive at my table, give to eat. MIDD. atVv/mt, I eat at
tableas a guest, feast ondatra, Kpla, &c.), forms according totheanalogy
of all verbs in i vfii its tenses from cku'w, which however in the pres.
never has this meaning. Therefore fut. act. 3at<rw, aor. 1. eat<ra (He-
rodot. 1, 162.), fut. midd. Saieropai, aor. 1. iSaitrap.^, &c. As to whether
we may add HaiaQriv also see note on Acuw. The Ionics, without any
contraction, omit the a in the second pers. sing. ; thus imperf. Sa.ivvo'fc,
imperat./zapvaoj^ao, 3io, &c. [Callimachus has <5aivuw, -' . Passow.J
3. <)aiw, / burn, set fire to. MIDD. / burn, am on fire. [Of the
act. the pres. and imperf. only are in use -- Passow.] Of the midd. we
find the pres. and imperf., the aor. 2. l^ao/zTjv, whence 3. sing, con-
junct. Saqrat, Horn. The perf. and pluperf. St'Sjja||, ili^r\tiv, Poet.
* The two passages from Demosth. c. see jtafo/uai, Srycdofjuu,
Dionysod. pp. 1291. 1293. are quoted er- KeSaiw, o-KeSawt/jiu, and in prose Kfalw,
roneously, as they come from the verb ifatw.
ira.pa.(TVYypa.q>fiv, to act contrary to agree- $ This form occurs indeed only in II. ,
merit. 63. Aalvt/ lx & "'. where there is a. various
t The verbal termination of alca for a'w reading Aaivv<r' : but it is one so little
in the Epic language is not, like i'o> for worthy of credit, that it is justly disre-
fca, a mere help to the metre; for dta is garded : compare fffffuo.
seldom used without the contraction, and The intrans. sense, to blaze, has been
the a might be long of itself: but aio>, given to the active voice from a misinter-
like aiw and avvvpi, is a mode of strength- pretation of II. e, 4. and 7. Compare II.
ening in the pres. the a which is short in <r, 206. 227.
the inflexion : beside the above-mentioned || See note under "Kyvvfu.
E 4
56
v, belong to the intrans, meaning of the middle, with the sense
of the pres. and imperf. The future, which is nowhere found, appears,
according to the analogy of Kai w, to have been Savva, whence SeSau-
/J.IVOQ, burnt, in Simonid. ap. Etym. M. v. 2auw, and (by a very good
emendation) in Callim. Epig. 54. (28.)
4. AA-, with the ideas of to teach and learn. To the former be-
longs the aor. 2. act., of which eSat occurs in Theocr. 24, 27. Apollon.
4. 989., and the same form with the reduplication tit^ae is found occa-
sionally in the Odyssey.* The perf. has the sense of to learn, of which
Homer has only the particip. Straws (one who has learnt), other writers
have cSecJaao-i.f To this we may add the aor. pass, t^arfv (7 was taught,
I learned} ; from which comes, according to the note under 'Afca^t^w, a
new formation <W/<7o^cu, SefiariKa or c>c>d?7/iai (/ have learnt). Another
Homeric form SeSaaadai, to try and learn, inquire into, examine (Od. TT,
316.), can only be a pres. in -a.ofj.ai formed from SlSaa (just as from
ye'yaa comes yeyaojTai, only that this occurs as a future) ; excepting
which we find no other trace of the present of this merely poetical
verb ; though it is the stem from which branches the common verb
(iiSaaKw, having its own proper inflexion : see below.
The Epic future 2jjw (<)??, Sfioftev, dyere) belongs to this stem or
root AAil, I learn J, consequently has the meaning I shall learn, find
out, and comes undoubtedly from the future cWw by contraction of the
two first vowels, as the similar Epic future KC/W or Kew is formed from
fceew : see Kelfiai.
Acuw, / divide, cut in two, hill : fut. c)uiw, &c.
In Eurip. Heracl. 914. stands Seiv^t 0\oyt o-w/m Sa'iffdele, whilst every-
where besides, even in the Tragedians, we find Sat^etc, aiac, &c.
Elmsley reads, to answer with the verse in the antistrophe, SaiaQeie,
thinking to form it from <Ww, / burn, but which appears to me con-
trary to the above analogy. Nor are there any grounds for forming Sat-
<70et'e from cua>, as there was nothing to hinder the use of Sat-^deis, like
tieckuy/iEVoe in Find. Pyth. 8, 125. (see Hermann and Boeckh on that
passage). If then we read Saitrdeig, I can place it only under eku-
vvfiai ; and I see no reason why the language of Lyric poetry might
not have formed from the transitive sense of this middle voice, to eat,
consume, an aor. passive, was consumed.
* This last is generally but erroneously J According to the Etym. M. v. SrjAos,
given to 5e'8aa with the other meaning. A!C;EUS had a pres. Sica, I Jind; which
That it was the old aor. is shown by the coincides with our adoption of Sda>.
gloss in Hesych. AeSaov eSfi^w, e'8/- An exactly similar contraction we find
8acw. in one of the declensions of nouns, viz.
t See for this formation j8e'aa, &c., /cAeui, virrji, for K\e'ea, cTreei'.
under BcuW.
57
See Ae'pw.
7 fo'te: from AHKH come the fut. S
perf. Ss^Tj^a, &c. ; aor. sSaxov*, infin. SaxsiV. [In the
passive the perf. Ss'^y/xai is the tense most in use.
Passow.]
w, I weep, has no passive: but the perf. pass. 8s-
takes the idea of lam weeping, lam in tears, II.
TT, 7-, SsfidxpuvTai, (the eyes or cheeks) are suffused with
tears, II. u, 204. ^,491. ; part. SsSaxpu^lvo^, weeping, in
tears, Plut. Paul. ./Emil. 10. See the note on
See
>, I sleep: fut. Sap^o-op-cu ; perf.
aor. 2. eSapQov. See note under AlG-Qdvop.a.1.
The Poets transpose the letters of the aorist, making e
We find also in the shape of an aor. pass. Kara^apQevra, Aristoph.
Plut. 300., and KaTaSapdupev (which however depends entirely on the
accent), Thesm. 794. Again KareSpadev for -r)<rav, Apollon. Rh. 2,
1229. We may suppose these forms (as Bekker does in his criticism
on Wolf's Homer) to have taken a passive shape merely from mistaking
the 0. But as they occur principally in the compound with rarcif,
the aor. of which certainly has in itself something of a passive nature,
as in German ich habe geschlafen, and ich bin einaeschlafen, in English
I have been asleep, and I was fallen asleep; I would rather suppose
this to be the true reason : and KaTfSapOrjv will then be the perfectly
regular form of the aor. 2. pass. ; and thus the traditionary reading
Karafipadu) (Od. e, 471.) appears to me unobjectionable, i. e. I believe
it to have been the reading in the time of the Attics J.
In Aristoph. Nub. 38. the Scholiast quotes KaraSapQeiv, instead of
-tiv, as the Attic mode of writing. I would observe that the aorist
certainly does not appear to suit that passage, which requires the idea
of duration ; whence also rt is added. The natural idea of a person
disturbed in his sleep is not, ' let me fall asleep a little/ but ' let me
* In forming a new present v is some- as to meaning, stand pretty much on the
times inserted before the termination; as same ground as the compounds of Kara.
SaKfo), aor. tSaKov : compare KO./J.VO), $ ] think that the account which I have
Tf/j.vca. given above is one which may fairly stand
t Little importance can be attached to valid as long as no historical grounds can
quotations like eSdpOi) and eSpde-r] in He- be adduced to the contrary, and notwith-
sychius ; and cnroSapOevTa,, quoted from a standing the mere unsupported objection
Comic writer in Lex. Seguer. p. 349., will, of Person on the passage of Plutus.
58
sleep a little.' K-araSapdeiv may therefore very possibly be an Attic
sister- form of Karafiapdavoi, like aiffdofj.ai or auw.
Aare'o/^at, depon., used only in pres. and imperf., while the other
tenses are taken from Acu'w, No. 1., which see. Hesiod e, 795. has
the aor. 1. infin. of this verb without the a, ^ariaoQai, like aXtaffdat,
aXtvatrdat, from aXlopai.
Ae'aT-at, it appears, occurs only once, Od. , 242. Slaro. But to this
verb belongs also the aor. with its vowel changed 2oao-<raro, conj.
od<7<77-cu (for -jjrat). In that passage of the Odyssey the common
reading was electro, but the unanimous consent of Grammarians and
manuscripts has now restored Maro. Both forms however indisputably
belong to each other, as eo is a common change of vowel. Apollo-
nius uses the 3. optat. act. ^octercrat and t)octer<raro personally, and writes
also t>ota>', -effdat ; as he, with the majority of the Grammarians,
derived the Homeric verb from SOITJ, doubt, and understood it in the
sense of to conjecture, reflect. But in the Homeric passages either
there is no doubt, or, if there is one, it lies in the former part of the
sentence ; and Se'arcu, Soct<Traro, answer exactly to the verb eSo/ctt, t
See a full account of these forms in Buttm. Lexil. p. 212., &c.
/ affright: depon. midd. [Poet.
for SsiSiVerojaa/ ; but the part. aor. midd. ^^i^d^svot; is
found in Demosth. de Fals. Leg. 291. Passow.]
In Homer we have ciftStWo^cu frequently, and in a transitive sense ;
but once it occurs intransitively, to be afraid, II. /3, ] 90. The verb
comes from Seto-cu, Strict, t/et'Sia. Another form is SeSt'ff/co/zcu (see Piers.
ad Moer. p. 119.), which must not however be confounded with the
Homeric SetSt'oxo/mi, SediffKopai, on which see the note to Aekvu/u.
Aft. See Ae'w.
Aet'^w. See AtTtrcu.
A/XVU/XJ, and Ssixvvco, I show: fut. 8s/a> ; aor. 1. e%st%a.
The lonians spoke all the forms which came from the simple root
with t only ; as, 2e'w, cetera, cnre^EKTO, Herodot. 3, 88., aire^xdrj, id. 7,
154.* That is to say, all these forms preserve their original length
by position, like [il^uf, Kplcrffwv. Compare also Tret'icw.
The midd. ^eiKrvpai has in the Epics (II. t, 196. Hymn. Ap. 11.) the
additional meaning of to salute, welcome, drink to.-f Consequently to
* Though many passages still have Compare Keen. Greg. Cor. in Ion. 36.
8e?|ai, at least among the various readings, Schweigh. Lex. Herodot. in SeiKv. and d?ro-
and even taken from good manuscripts, 5flicv.
this ought not to militate against the cor- t t^ n ln ' s sense Homer uses only the
rectness of restoring 5e'cu universally. perf. and pluperf. Passow.]
50
it belongs the perf. Bt/Styjueu, which has the same meaning, and is
used as a present : 3. plur. SeiSl^arai, 3. sing, pluperf. (as imperf.)
SeideKTo. The syllable of reduplication Bei is found here, merely be-
cause Set is also the syllable of the stem or root, as in BeTo-cu. *
-//<7w, &c. On the Att. perf. BttJeiTrva, infin.
Asi(rai, to fear: aor. 1. 'eftsura. ; fut. bela-opai [the act.
fut. Se/cra) is found only in Aristid. 2. p. 168. Passow.]].
Homer has the present &=/a>, but only in its first person :
instead of it we find the perfect (with the meaning of the
present), with two forms in use, SsSojxa and 8s 8* a, the
choice of which depended on the one or the other sound-
ing more agreeably to the ear.f Of 8s<W and its pluper-
fect the plural takes the syncope ; thus Se'^/xev, Ss^rs, for
-TS ; and pluperf. ISs^ijasv, eSIS/re, sSs&o-av, for
, -re, ISsSjWav ; imperat. $s$iQi.
The infin. is not formed according to this analogy, but remains 3e-
ciieVai ; the Epics however form it in -ip.tv, Seits/juev (see below) ; com-
pare the same formation in the pres. of tlpi, I go. In the indicative
the unsyncopated forms, as Sediapev, and particularly i^ieffav, be-
long to the later writers : whence however they have frequently been
transferred to the copies and editions of Attic authors. See Lobeck
ad Phryn. p. 180.
In Homer the <5 is always doubled after the augment or the prepo-
sition in composition, as ttjSeio-e, irtpi^daag. Now as this verb, with
its compounds and derivatives, very frequently makes the preceding
* That is to say, many bring the form \ The form SeSiwTa deserves our at-
5ei'5e/cTo under 5fxP al > by which they tention, which the Antiatticist, p. 90, 1.
hope to deduce the meaning of to receive, quotes from the Comic writer Eubulus,
welcome, with greater facility. But the and which Bekker from evident traces in
above forms ought not to be separated the manuscripts has restored to the text of
from the present Setttyvfuu, which occurs Plat. Phaedr. p. 254. extr. But the form
in a similar sense, nor from its sister-form of the optative SeSifir), which that critic
SfiKavaffBai ; and to these again belong hrs adopted from nearly the same mnnu-
the synonymous presents SeiSi'mco/ctai, 8e- scripts, at p. 251. a. of the same work, I
SiffKofj.a.1 ; whence also Apollonius 1, 558. cannot admit. If the optative be there
might say SeiSiV/ftTo irarpi in the com- indispensable, analogy requires SfSioi^,
mon sense of eStixwe. The original idea like irttyevyoiri, eA^AuSoiTj, ^5j;5o/co7j,
is indisputably the stretching out and TTSTTOIOOI'TJ. But the syntax of the corn-
offering of the hand, the cup, &c., with mon reading, i /XTJ SeSi'ej (imperf.) .. .dtfoj
which that of pointing with the finger, or &v ...appears to me admissible,
showing, corresponds very well.
60
short syllable in the csesura of the old hexameter long (e, g. II. \, 10.
, 387.) ; and the of its stem or root is scarcely ever* preceded by
a short syllable, it is clear that there must have been something pe-
culiar in the old pronunciation of this verb to have produced such a
general coincidence : and Dawes with great probability suspects this
to have been the digamma after the 3 (dw}, to supply the place of
which the I was afterwards doubled. See Dawes, Misc. Grit. pp. 165.
168. and Buttm. Lexil. pp. 355. 375.
The Epics pronounced (with the diphthong) SddoiKa, Seidia, ISd-
Si/jief, the reason of which was, as in ^EI^EKTO under Scfcyv/u, that the
diphthong was in the stem or root.f Now as the fern, particip. of
SeiSia could not be admitted into a hexameter, Apollonius Rh.
(3, 753.) has, and undoubtedly not without a precedent from some
older poet, BetSuta. + There arose also a regular present Se/^w, which
however is found only in its first person.
On the 3. pers. of the perf. Se/Stt used as imperf. see 'Arrjvoda and
note. AtSot'/cw is a Doric pres. formed from the perf. in Theocr. 15,
58., like eor??Kw in the Ionic epigram of Posidippus ap. Athen. 10.
p. 417, e.
At&Hcct is formed from the theme AEIi, with the change of vowel
usual in the perf. 2. ; and St'^ta is shortened from it, as Tretyvaa-t is from
jiEv from o!2a. But that theme also was still in existence in
* The only exceptions to an immense ready touched on in the last note but one.
number of instances are viroSeiffare, Od. In the epigram of Antagoras, Cod.
/3, 66. 'aSerfis, II. 77, 117. SeSiafftv, II. w, Vat. p. 379. n. 147. (in Brunck. Simonid.
663., the last of which, as being taken 62.) we ought undoubtedly to read Sei'Sire
from co, is of no weight. instead of Sei'Sere. Compare the various
t And thus it includes Sewraj, accord- readings SeiSifji.ei>, SfiSffitv, Od. i, 274.
ing to the statement here given of it. As the verse can in every instance dispense
But when we consider the peculiarity of with the form SfiSoa, the poets appear to
this verb, as noticed above, according to have been swayed in their preference of
which the $ in its stem or root was ori- that or SetSia by merely metrical reasons,
finally equivalent to dw, it follows that in Compare II. K, 39. with 0, 536. On SeiSca
Homer's pronunciation the first syllable of we have only further to observe that in
both SeSoiKa and Se'Sio must have been many Lexicons [Schneider's and Passow's
also long by position. After the disap- for instance] it serves as the theme for
pearance of the digamma the syllable Set the whole verb : but our statement must
discharged the same office in these forms have made it sufficiently clear that it ori-
as the double 8 did in eSSeure. This is ginally took its rise from StiSia. And it
the most accurate and detailed account is equally clear from the above-mentioned
which I tan give of these perfects. SeiSuTct (as a substitute for which SeiSovua
| This form is a clear proof how firmly must have been at once apparent), and
the length of the augment-syllable had from SeSia<riv in so old a poet as the
established itself in the old Epic ; other- author of II. must at all events have
wise they would have said SeSivla, the been, and who would therefore certainly
sound of which could have been no ob- have used 5ei'5ou<rj, that this present was
jection to those who used irttyvvia.. The unknown to those old writers further than
form S to i a a iv in 11. u, 663. has been al- in its first person.
61
the Epic language in tins its shortened form, whence Homer has more
than once the imperf. die (eSte), e. g. II. X, 556. p, 666.*
This Epic <)tw contained also the idea of to fly, run, Bt'ov II. ^ 251.
Hence the causative idea of to frighten away ; but this is expressed in
Homer, contrary to the analogy of other writers, by the passive form
&C00CU, Slwfiai, &c. (II. p., 276. 77, 197.) But there must have been
also an active transitive fJt'rjjuif , pretty nearly corresponding in mean-
ing with this, from which two Homeric forms come: 1. f.vlitaav y they
urged (the dogs) on, II. a, 584. 2. Sierrai, pass, or midd. with a
neuter sense, they run, II. ^/, 475. Hence the infin. Sievdai may be-
long to both forms and both meanings, as in II. /z, 276. and 304.
In jEschyl. Pers. 697, 698. (in both which verses the present reading
is Slo/j.ai, a theme formed without any authority,) the old editions and
the majority of the manuscripts have Seio/j.a.1, contrary to the metre.
But three manuscripts, according to Hermann, give Slofj.ai ; which
must therefore be the true reading concealed under the above cor-
ruption ; and what in Homer is expressed by c)uu is thus represented
in ^Eschylus by %iofj.ai, which with e'()ta has in its favour the analogy
of Ki$o[j.ai K.-vr/a, t\Trofj.ai eo\Tra, and the like.
AEK . See Ac/cw/it and Ae^o^cti.
AE'/ZW, I build, and midd. depopai: aor. 1. tdeipa ; midd. edeipapqi' ;
perf. 1. ^eSyuTj/caJ, perf. 2. f3ojua, perf. pass. SIS pr) pat.
The pres. and imperf. are rare even in the poets. The pres. is
found only in the part, cefiovra, Hymn. Merc. 188. ; the imperf. ^i^ov
in Od. \j/, 192. ; but the aor. act. and midd. occur in the Ionic writers,
and later in common prose. The perf. pass, is used by Herodot. 7,
200. The form cWyuo/ztv, II. 77, 337. is the conjunct, aor. 1. act.
shortened from ^d^p.e.v.
Of the sister-form doplbi we find principally the aor. and perf., but
their usage is also limited ; see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 587. sqq. The
common language used oiKofiofjiiu), e. g. wVo^d/zr/fre ret^oc, and the like.
* Nay the theme exists unshortened, &c., under St'rj/xi, which he says is con-
but in a poem which can hardly be quoted tracted from Sitrjfjii.
with such a view as this, in Orph. de % It may be doubted whether this perf.
Lapid. 335. 8tte/j.(v, where however Her- be formed by metathesis like 0t\riKa
mann has adopted (I see no reason why) (see BoAAw and note), or by a mere syn-
Tyrwhitt's correction SEiSe/tcc. See the cope : on the former hypothesis it will
preceding note. run thus, 8e'/tio) (AEM, AME) Se'S/iTjsa ;
t The pretended verb SI'TJ/UI, said to by the latter, like vi^u yeve/j.t]Ka, 5e'/xo>
have the same meaning as Siaivca, to (SfSf/MjKa) StS^rjKa.
water, and which is so described in Schnei- Many dissyllabic barytone verbs, whicn
der's Lexicon, is erroneous. All the forms have e in the syllable of the stem or root,
of that kind belong to Sinj/ii : see Riemer's make sister-forms by changing the e to o,
Lex. and Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 27. [Passow and taking the termination e'co ; as, fyipca Re-
places the different forms Sieis, 8if/j.ei>os, peo>, rpe^tw rpo/Atw, (j)fo(j.ai (poStofiai, &c.
62
The same stem or radical word Ae//w has also the meaning of to tame
in the following forms ; perf. ^e^/xj/Ka; perf. pass. Sep?/ua( ; aor. 1 . pass.
tSfj.i]dri}>, part, S/zjjQct's ; aor. 2. iMprjy*, part. Sapeig. Besides these was
formed the present in the following manner: 1. Sapd(i> and 2a/iaw.
2. by the insertion of the syllable va, ^a^vripi and ^a/^yaw. f Of these
Sa/za w has become the usual form in prose as well as verse, and is in-
flected regularly through all its tenses like the derivative verbs in dw :
Sayuaw, as a present, is the Epic sister-form of c$a/iaw (like at'Tiaw for
dvT-ia^w), II. a, 61. ; but its forms are at the same time the Ionic and
Attic future of Sapafa ; e. g. Sctjudp, II. ^> 271. dapoucriv, 11. , 368. J
MlDD. ^apa^Effdai, Sa/xaeraffSai, Eurip. Horn. &c. Sapvaordut, Horn. Hes.
AlpKopat, or perf. with the meaning of the pres. cJtcop/ca, (see Buttm.
Lexil. p. 202. note,) I see, look. Aor. by transposition tSpaxov, which
act. form is used particularly by the Epics ; the other poets use the
two aorists belonging to the deponent ^ep/co^cu, viz. e^tp-^drjv, Soph.
Aj. 425. and idpaKriv, Find. On the short a in tSpaKov see Hepdu.
There are no grounds for a pres. act. SlpKu. The perf. eSfSopjca has
in Pindar (Ol. 1, 153. &c.) a pass, or intrans. meaning also, tyiyyog,
<f>aog SlfiopKE, is seen, shines.
Aspa), I skin, I beat, is inflected regularly according to
the rules of verbs whose characteristic letter is one of the
four liquids, A, ft, v, p. Thus it has no fut. 1. but a fut.
2. $spo) ; its aor. 1. is not formed in <ra, but in a, as eftsipa;
its perfect 1. is (with the change of s to a, like Trsipw,
TrspS), TTSTrapxa,) SsSapxa and its perf. 2. 8e'opot. In the
pass, it has a fut. 2. 8ap^<rojaa/, and an aor. 2. sSapr;v.
An Attic sister-form of the present is Sa/pw, [whence the infin. aor.
3/7ptu,] Aristoph. Nub. 4-42. Av. 365. See Heind. ad Plat. Euthyd. 35.
Passow mentions also a later Ionic pres. Seipw, as probably formed
from the aor. t'^Eipa. Verbal adj. Saproe, Ep. ciparde.
* Beside these two synonymous aorists vrj^t, TrlTVij/ju, and <TKiSi>7]/j.i, from ireAaoi,
there has been quoted a syncop. aor. FIETAn, SKEAAil. These derivatives
eS.urjro ; the only authority for which is occur mostly in the dialects and poets.
Antim. Fragm. 19. ap.Pausan. 8. p. 651. ; :f Thus we have as futures reAe'ei, 11. &,
where however the reading 7' eS/jLtjO' is 415. re\fi, Plat. Protag. p. 311. b. Ka\t?,
false. The manuscripts have 5' eSjuvjfl' Xen. Symp. 1, 15. ;caA.eTcr0e, Demosth.
contrary to the context. But Schellenberg Lept. 5. /copeeis, II. v, 831. These futures
saw that the true reading is, "Ox ^a T<$T-' in eta <a, and dta co, with a similarly
'ASpdirTcp Tpirdrcf Se'S/urjfJ' vir &VO.KTI. sounding present, are not very numerous.
t Like irepvdw irepvii^i from irepdw ; Compare e\avvea and trepdca.
and with the change of into i, Kipvdta The aor. 1. also did however exist;
from Kfpdta (Kspdvv v/j.t), iri\- see SapBfis in Lex. Seguer. 2, p. 89, 5.
63
Acvw, / wet, is inflected regularly. The Epic devopai see under Ae'w,
lam wanting.
As%op,ai, Ionic (but not Epic) Ssxopai, I receive;
depon. midd. : fut. Ss^opx/, also SeSs^o^a/, II. ; aor. 1.
Pass. perf. Sefisyfj.ai ; pluperf. sfisfteypyv ; aor.
part. $e%Qsi$ (in a pass, sense), taken.
The perf. SeSey/icu has in the Epics another peculiar sense of a pre-
sent, I wait, e. g. SeSey/jievoQ elcroKev \0je, II. c, 62. Also, I receive, par-
ticularly of one who stands to receive an attack, or waits for game ; e. g.
de^Ey/Lit'j'oe iv TrpoSoKTJffiv, 11. , 107. Imperat. StSeZo, II. E, 228. u, 377.,
to which belongs with a similar active sense the fut. Se^op.ai, II. e, 238.
But tieiSeyp.ai, I welcome, similar as that idea may seem to be to the
above meaning, belongs to SdKvvpi, as we have shown under that verb.
The syncop. aor. (tSt'y^ijv) E^EKTO, cJe'^Qat, imperat. c)'o, has been
mentioned before in a note under the root FEN-. According to the
analogy there laid down it has the sense of an aorist, and therefore
means received, exactly synonymous with i^e^dprjv ; compare II. o, 88.
with a, 596. It happens however that the 1. sing, i^iy^v does not
occur in this meaning but only with that of an imperf., / was waiting
for, expecting (e. g. Od. t, 513.), and in the same way the particip.
StyfjievoG, TToriSeypevos has only the sense of waiting, expecting (e. g.
II. t, 191. j, 415.), that is to say, the sense of the perf. t)c>y/.icu as
given in the last paragraph ; in which therefore these forms differ from
the analogy of the syncopated forms laid down in the above-mentioned
note under TEN-. But since at II. p., 147. ^i-^arai, which is not a
historical form, is used in speaking of the waiting for an attack, con-
sequently in the exact meaning of ^e^l-^arai, it is clear that the perf.
<)c)y/zi in this its peculiar sense (as a present), which sense the pre-
sent cJE^o^ai never has, was able to throw off the reduplication, a
rare occurrence, of which we find but two or three instances, and those
in the later writers * ; we must therefore lay down for %iyop.a.i in the
old Epic writers a twofold usage : viz.
Slxpfj.ai, 1 receive ; sync. aor. (E^ty/irjv) E'C^KT-O, &c., received.
fo'Sfyjucu or <)y/zai (whence 2\arai) / wait for, expect ; plupe f.
(with the force of an imperf.), i^e^ly^v or i^iy^v, part.
or SijuevoQ.
From the form liKo^at would come (see the 2d note under
* Sec Teuoj. might be formed SoitfOfj.ai, from which
t That is to say, according to the ana- would come regularly
logy laid down in that note, from 8ojuat
64
also the Epic perf. ItloKri^ivoQ, II. o, 730. Hes. a, 214. in the sense
of the above-mentioned Sedey/ueyoc. We find in Apollon. Lex.
$e^oKr)/j.evoQ' K^^6ntfOQ, iirirrtpHiv : which is therefore to be distin-
guished from the Attic $$6x1)1*0.1 under So/ce'w.
Asa), I bind: fut. 3^Va> ; aor. 1. s^<ra ; perf. Ss'Ssxa*;
perf. pass. SsSs/xa; ; aor. 1. pass. sSs^v. MIDD. The fut.
3. (or paulo-post fut. ) Ss^rjVojaa/ generally supplies in Attic
writers the place of the non- Attic fut. 1. pass. 8=$rjo-o//.a<,
which however is occasionally found, e. g. Demosth. c.
Timocr. 126. 131. 190. Dissyllable contracted verbs do
not in general take the contraction, except in si : thus we
have rpsi, Trvslv, but rpso/xsi/, TTVSOVO-L, &c. : Seco, I find, is
however an exception ; for we find TO 8o3v, T> OOUVTI, Plat.
Cratyl. (o) avctft&v, Aristoph. Plut. 589- SjaSofyia/, &c. ;
in which respect it differs from bsca, lam in want of, which
makes TO Ssov, t>eo[j.ai, and even sometimes ftseroti.
On the above-mentioned usage of the future see Moeris and Thorn.
Mag. in v. We will only remark that it is not to be considered as an
aberration of the pronunciation from to 0, for the future 3. is used in
some other verbs in the same way : see particularly TinrpacrKw.
Instead of <5tw the older Ionic and Attic language had a present of
a more distinct and intelligible sound, citSjj/u ; e. g. imperf. ci/tJ?/, II. \,
105.; Sicili'Twv, Od. /i, 54. according to the reading of Aristarchus;
StSlaai, Xenoph. Anab. 5, 8, 24. as taken from the most credible
sources. See Porson ad Schol. Od. /. <?.
), / am in want of, I Jail : fut. SsrjVoj ; aor.
for which Homer has once Srjo-sv, II. <r, 100. This verb is
generally impersonal ; Ss7, it is wanting, it is necessary,
(ilfaufy, conjunct. %sy (contr. &)), optat. $soi, infin. %eiv,
part. Seov, Att. $s!v ; imperf. etiet ; fut. $sr)<rei ; aor. 1.
Pass. 8so/^a< (as depon. / am in want of), 8sV ; or
/, &c. ; fut. midd. Ss^Vo^a* ; aor. 1. pass. I
This voice is never impersonal.
* This verb, like alvtw, aiptw, iroOeta, aor. 1., but otliers with 6, viz. its perfects
and many others, inflects some of its and aor. passive,
tenses regularly with i), e. g. ils future and
65
This verb, with respect to its contraction, differs from the preceding *
merely in the forms which in St ~iv, to bind, are contracted to aw. * But
the contraction also to et, which is regularly found in all verbs of this
kind, was partly omitted in the one before us ; for instance in the 2.
pers. sing, (which is of rare occurrence) roaovrov de'ac, Isocr. Busir. 5.
p. 222.; and Xenophon uses (tierai, Seecrdai, perhaps always, as it is still
preserved in many passages, t
The conjunctive of the impersonal is frequently found in verse as
a monosyllable, because according to some fiey, though written as
two syllables, was pronounced as one. See Meineke on Menand. Fr.
Inc. 28. and 39., and a fragment of Philetaerus ap. Athen. 10. p. 4-16. f.
But there is an old precept, well deserving attention, according to
which ^7 and similar monosyllables are said to have had at the same*
time the force of conjunctive as well as of indicative. See Reisig on
Aristoph. I. p. 44.
The Grammarians mention as a contraction of a peculiar kind the
neut. part, of the two verbs Selv, to be in ivant of, and SOKE ~iv ; that is
to say, for $iov (which is otherwise never contracted) Seiv, and for
SOKE~IV, the same in sound as their infinitives, and which they
* Compare the preceding verb, par-
ticularly toward the end of the first para-
graph.
t AeVflai, Mem. 1, 6, 10. Anab. 7, 7,
31. ; Se'eraj, Anab. 7, 4, 8. ; Sfercu and
TrpoffSeerai three times in Mem. 3, 6, 13.
14.; eSe'ero, Hell. 6, 1, 18. In some of
these passages no manuscript can be quoted
against this reading, in others very few ;
notwithstanding which, the common form
has been of late introduced by the editors
into all j while in another passage (Mem.
4, 8, 1 1.) this was done long ago, although
the old editions and four manuscripts have
TrpoffSterai. Eight passages in a single
author, while not one is quoted from any
of the older writers, are sufficient to war-
rant our attributing with certainty, to this
author at least, an lonicism, of which the
existence is very probable at that ara of
the Atticism and in that particular verb ;
while we can see no reason for this form,
which was unknown to the other Attics,
having been foisted into this one writer
by copyists or grammarians. In addi-
tion to this we have the gloss of the An-
tiatticist in Bekker, p. 94. 'ESe'ero avrl
TOV tSeiro, which merely proves the great
probability of what was most probable
before. The only usage of later writers
and Grammarians (see Schasfer ad Greg.
p. 431.) at a time when certainly every
one pronounced SeiaBai, is a single af-
fected imitation of Xenophon. Among the
instances of similar resolution in other
verbs mentioned by Lobeck ad Phryn.
p. 220. sqq. are only two from pure writers
of irXtlv, which may be seen under that
verb. These make it probable that the
lonicism was still familiar enough in those
short verbs, to cause it to be preferred in
the case before us.
$ Dobree (on Aristoph. Plut. 216.) re-
jects much too disdainfully this precept
given in the Hort. Adon. 187. b., for the
truth of which I certainly cannot answer,
but which is undoubtedly taken from one of
the older Atticists : for this wiiter quotes
(exactly as Phrynichus often does, e. g.
pp.70. 84. 120.250. Lob.) the p-firopts,
that is to say the later ones, as using the
common form. If now we compare 5ri\6ei
5r)\ol, we have an analogy for 8e'r? Set.
The passages quoted by Reisig from
Aristophanes Plut.216. Ran. 265., where
the reading in many, and those the best
manuscripts, is K&V 5e?, "and even if it-
must be," give the above-mentioned pre-
cept great weight. Still this us.ige, if I
have stated it correctly, cannot be the
same as a similar one in Kft/j.at, as /*))
5id.Kfifj.ai does not arise from contraction.
66
even call Attic forms. See Greg. Cor. in Att. 72. with the notes.
Apollon. de A dv. p. 54<2, 33., and the Exc. Paris, at the end of Schsefer's
Gregorius, p. 678. Phavor. vv. delv and nXe'iv. But there are no in-
stances quite free from doubt, ; which warrants our suspecting that the
existence of these forms arose entirely from the syntax of the sentences
being mistaken, and that the forms are really infinitives standing el-
liptically or used as substantives. *
Homer has this verb with the stem or root AEY- instead of AE-
very frequently as a passive ^euojueu, iSevero, ^evriao/j,ai, and once as
active idev JJCTEV, Od. i, 54-0., both voices in the sense of to be wanting;
so that the poet, in speaking of a momentary event, appears to have used
the aor. act. instead of the common prose form ^er)dijvaL. In the midst
of this great unanimity of meaning in the root AEY-, we find two pas-
sages which are very striking: 1. 11. i, 337. which has the impersonal
Set, whereas in all the other passages ^pjj is used in a similar sense ; 2.
O3. <r, 100. /jL~io ' e()r)ffev in the sense of the above-mentioned idtv-
?2<rv, where the common form e^trjffev therefore is shortened in a way
which we meet with nowhere else.-j-
* In the first place, it is very remarkable
that the Lexicons of Atticists and rheto-
ricians which have come down to us, and
which do not overlook the comparative
irXeiv for ir\eot>, have not the two forms
in question : beside which, some of the
manuscripts, even that of Gregory, mention
only ir\eiv, and have not the addition of
delv avrl rov Stov : while HOKCIV depends
entirely on the most uncertain authorities,
Phavorinus and the above-mentioned Exc.
Paris. Hence it is highly probable that
some of the very late Grammarians were
the first to make use of the well-known
case of the comparative ir\7v for ir\4ov,
in order to understand Seiv and SoKeiv in
certain phrases as participles. Whence
under the word Ae?i/ in the Etym. M.
we find after that explanation the fol-
lowing, t) curb rov Seetv, Self. The gloss
itself may be compared with those on
AeJc cpridriv and AjV in Hesychius. And
how suitable the article is to the infinitive
rb Stif, rb Sfov, in the latter Lexico-
grapher, is clear. Under these circum-
stances the example from Lysias c. Al-
cib. 1. p. 140. 12. (the only one which has
been hitherto adduced) is of no weight, as
the passage is otherwise corrupted, and
those manuscripts which are well known
have only Set, while Setv as well as 8eW
is an arbitrary correction : one of these
we must choose, and our choice will of
course be regulated by a consideration
of all that has been brought forward. As
to SoKe'iv, I have no doubt that it depends
entirely on a comparison of the expression
e/j.ol Soiceii/ with tice'ivy SOKOVV : but this
comparison is most uncertain ; for the
meaning of the latter is, " since it seems
good and pleasing to him," that of the
former " as it appears to me," which in
Herodotus is evidently an infinitive, e/tol
SoKeeiv (see Herm. ad Vig."" not. 204.).
We have now therefore to consider the
contraction as stripped of all analogy ; for
Tr\eiv, if that be the only instance, is suf-
ficiently explained as shortened from
ir\eioi>, which in a phrase of daily oc-
currence like ir\tiov ^ fj.vptoi, is very
conceivable. But in irXeiov the pure
sound of the stem or root is ej, which in
Sfov or SoKfov is unheard of even in the
Ionic dialect. Further, the name KAet-
ffBevris, which the Grammarians introduce
also in the comparison, is compounded not
of KA.o- but of KAeet-, from /cAe'os, as
6peivo/j.os from opos ; and, not to omit any
thing bearing on the question, the name
Ne/Aeo>y is not from NeoAecos, but a dia-
lect from the old name NTjAeiSs, the head
of the family of that old colonist.
t If criticism were not bound to con-
sider as sacred whatsoever the old rha-
psodists and critics have handed down as
the text of those primaeval monuments of
AIIK-. See
See AA 4.
67
I arbitrate: pass, with fut. midd. I live in a
certain way, lead a certain kind of life. The only ir-
regularity in the formation of this verb is in the augment,
as it makes sometimes e&wtrnjo-o, sometimes 3/Y/njera, and
has even the double augment xarsS/rJTTjo-a. Compare the
following.
Aidxweto (and 8/axovsojU.a/ depon. midd.), I serve.
Like the preceding verb its irregularity consists in the
augment : thus eS/axoVxjo-a and S/Tj^ovvjcra, SeS/axovTjxa and
On the derivation of this word, which is indisputably not compounded
of c>ia, see Buttm. Lexil. p. 231.
A/Sac-xoj, / teach, loses the <r in the formation ; thus
fut. otidfyt) ; aor. 1. e/8aa ; perf. 8sS/Sa^a ; perf. pass.
infin. SsSiSa^flai, II. X, 831. &c. MIDD.
It comes from AAii, and is exactly like AXuir/cw, which may be com-
pared with it. In the poets we meet with another future ^tcWk-jjVw,
e. g. in Hes. c, 64?. Hymn. Cer. 144.
See Ac w, / fc'rarf.
), / rww fluffy, generally occurs in composition
with dwro, e, or 8/ot : fut. Spao-o^aa/ ; perf. SsSpaxa ; all
with a long ; hence Ion. *$fif(rxa, %pycro[jM.i, &c. Aor. 2.
eftpdv, -tig, -a, -a^aev, -are, s$pd(rcw and e'Spav ; conjunct.
o^ai, -aj, -a, &c. ; optat. Spanjv ; imperat. 8po75/ ; infin.
opdvai ; part. 8pot^, Spavro^ (not Spavro^) ; Ion. s'Spvjv, -5]t/a/,
&c. : but S^anjj/, S^otj retain tjie a, according to the analogy
Of I
antiquity, it would be easy to alter the also we may find it easier to explain how
one passage to XP^> an d l ^ e other to epev 5e'e<70ai, &c., remained longer than others
8' e'SeTjfff. If howeverthe Homeric forma- in a state of resolution; and, to bring
tion Sfvf](ru be compared with the com- irA.e'ei within the same analogy, we may
mon Scfiffw, there will be great probability adduce the formation eirAeucra. But the
in the conjecture of some moderns, that steps by which we advance here are not so
this verb had originally a dignmma, which sure as in fSaSty and Kavdas : we will
in some cases produced the diphthong et>, therefore content ourselves with merely
as in fUdSev ; while in others it was en- pointing out the probability.
tirely omitted, as in 8^<r, toSer. Hence
F 2
68
The form d-n-o^t^pdvai in Thucyd. 4, 46., which would come from
S/Spq/ut, Bekker has now amended (from the reading of several manu-
scripts) to dirodpdvat ; but in Dio Chrysost. to. 1. p. 52. we read dvdjKri
fjufftlv, O.VTUV KOJ. dTroStSpavai* $t\eiv, which might very well have been
grounded on such a precedent as the above passage of Thucydides.
The aor. 1. tfipdya, which is the regular aorist of Bpdw, I do, was
also that of SityaffKui in the common dialect, and after the time of
Aristotle in the written language ; here and there it is found also in
some copies of the earlier authors. -f-
The formation of the aor. 2. in dv, &c., detailed above not only arises
completely from the analogy laid down in the note under Fiyvoxr/cw,
but is also expressly given in the same way by Phrynichus in the Appar.
Sophist, p. 1 1. Two instances of the 1. sing, occur also in Lex. Seguer.
6. p. 419, 31. The quantity of the d is evident from the lonicism e^prfy,
and from the following conclusion of an anapaestic verse of Aristoph. in
Herodian (Piers, p. 465.), ^i|po ' av OVK \ dirlSpa\[jit v : with which we
may join the unquestionable amendment of Reiske in Eurip. Heracl.
14. i&Bpapev for il()pafjiov. Compare Tripd vat. But that the a in the
3. plur. ecipav should be short, is only according to the general rule of
the aor. 2. of verbs in /xi, with which this aorist corresponds. We have
only to add one remark, that according to the grammarians Phrynichus
and Herodian, this form must have been used by the Attics also ; Thu-
cydides and Xenophon however have only the regular cnrldpaffav.
At'&u/zi, I give: fut. &ICTW; aor. 1. ew/ca; perf. ^w/ca ; aor. 2.
eSwi' ; perf. pass. ^Hopai ; aor. midd. ilo^v.
Homer has in the pres. 2. and 3. sing. SidoiQ, SiSoi, as formed from
3iSow, II. t, 164. 519., which forms occur also in Herodot. and Hippocr.
But SidoLffda, or rather didoiirda, is found only in Homer, e. g. II. r, 270.
The following forms are also Homeric only ; the imperat. pres. Stc)w0i
(Od. y, 380.), the infin. pres. StSovvai (II. w, 425.), the fut. ^i^wo-ftv, Si-
* The circumflex need not excite our &c. The same takes place in other anoma-
suspicion against this form ; not only be- lous aorists, as t-rXav, &dv, for tTKyaav,
cause we find it so often erroneously tSijaav, Horn.
placed over the termination in dvat, but This irregular aorist in -KO. is princi-
because the radical long a. in this verb pally used in the sing, in good writers :
might certainly produce a present in cy, in the plur., particularly in 1. and 2. pers.,
avai, the Attics generally preferred the aor. 2.
t Thus it is easy to conceive that airo- There are neither moods nor participles of
Spdaas and -aaaaa, wherever they are the form in -Ka, except the participle of
now met with in Attic writers, are cor- the middle, which however with its indi-
ruptions of airoSpds and -aaa. See Bek- cative belongs to the Ion. and Dor. dia-
ker on Andoc. Myst. 125. Lys. c. Andoc. lects. Except this indie, and particip. the
28. and compare Fjjpaco. other moods of the middle are never met
Thus the Dorics and Epics use fdfv, with. In Attic prose we find, of the mid-
eSov, eSw, for H6faav, tffrrjtrav, die, the aor. 2. only.
69
l. v, 358. w, 314.), and the aor. 2. SUO-KOV for eSwv (Horn.).*
The imperat. pres. cJt'c)oi, as from SlSoipi, is an unusual Doricism for
SlSov, in Find. Ol. 1, 136. The infin. pres. ^iSwvf (Theocr. 29, 9.) is
also Doric. Instead of IS/tWar, the Dorics and Epics used eStcW, Bt'cW,
Hymn. Cer. 328. 4-37. On the unusual accentuation of the conjunct.
pass. SiSwrai and the opt. pass. CLTTO^OIVTO, which look like Atticisms
(Fischer quotes some instances from Ionic writers), see the second
paragraph under Aumynat.
The form loQi, and S'tYt from n'Qjjp, are never used. The former
was once the reading in Nicand. Th. 562., but is now rejected by the
discovery of better manuscripts. A<ri is 3. sing, of the conjunct, for
Bw, as toTJj<n is for 'HTTTJ. As the conjunctive arises from contraction,
it is again resolved by the Ionics ; thus for tc)w, c)w, 2we, &c., they
use 2ic)ww, ^ww, Swj/c, 2ww/xv, ^wfjre, &c. : and in this resolved form
the Epics shorten the vowel, thus Swopey for Sww/xe>', &c.
Aifafiat, I seek, an Ionic depon. midd. according to the formation in
fit, but retaining the ?/ in the passive : thus Stfrj/iai, idifaro, eSt^Tjjro,
<5/jj<70at, Stfj/yuEj'oe, Herodot. ; %ir)ai, Od. \, 100.; ?\v ($t?j, Callim.
Epig. 11. The shortened forms t'ecu (Theocr. 25, 37.) and tSt'^fo (in
a hexameter in Etym. M. v. dcreXyaiVtir) are perfectly regular. But
the forms of the proper theme in -o^uatj are also frequently found.
In Herodotus however those in -erai, -era, -eaOat, are now, according
to the manuscripts, universally changed into those with TJ : and in
Callim. Epig. 17., where hitherto has stood 2tWrm, Jacobs has
adopted from the Vatican manuscript (vii, 459.) ^I'^JTCU, so that the
other formation in general, at least in the older writers, may be
doubted. Fut. Sir/<ro pai, Od. TT, 239. ; aor. 1. IBt^Tjo-djUTjv juwiro>>,
Heraclit. ap. Plut. adv. Colot. 20. p. 1118.
The verb /&>, which occurs in II. TT, 713. and in an oracle in
Herodot. 1,65. with the meaning of to doubt, is supposed to be the
same stem or family as <rtyicu. Compare 'I^e'citcrej/ preserved in
Suidas from some lost writer.
AiKitv, infin. to 'iliKov, I threw ; a defective poet, aorist [found in
the lyric and tragic poets, with no other tenses except the aor. 1. e'ciifc
in Simriiias Br. Anal. 1, 208. In Lycophr. 531. is
* On this iterative see Sucr/cei/ toward occurrence of 5i(ofj.ai.
the end of Awo. Mosclius2,28. stands undisputed, as it does
t See Mus. Ant. Stud. 1. p. 242. sqq. in the following fragment, perhaps of Cal-
: In Brunck's Anal. 3,216. is Sifoju.eVTj. limachus, in Suid. v. &JKOS ; iro<r<r2 8' avf\~
In Apollon. 1, 1208. the reading Si- Btiv "Ayxos ts tyu<d.pr)vov 48i(tTo : not
fero KpT]va.ii\s has been preferred perhaps to mention (see Ind. Gesn.) the Orphic
a little too hastily, on account of the rare poems.
F 3
70
Aio-raa>, I doubt (like 3ac-Ta> and vuo-ra&u), seems
to partake of the two formations of verbs in -o) ; its future
is Sio-rao-ft), and though I know of no examples of the for-
mation in -o>, -y/jwxi, &c., yet the verbal substantive is
8/<TTayjU,o, and still we find 8urTao-<.
Ai\f/a), I thirst; fut. n|/>jVa> ; infin. ;\}/?jv never
A/w. See Aetoxu.
, I pursue, has the fut. 8/o>o> in Xen. Cyr. 6, 3,
13. Anab. 1, 4, 8. and Demosth. p. 989. ; but the general
Attic fut. is $ut)%o[j.ai, Aristoph. Equ. 368. Elmsl. Ach.
278. Plat. Thezet. p. 168. a. On
from <a>xa$co, see 'Ajauvco and note.
AME-. See At/iw
darcu. See Aearat.
eoj, I seem, appear; also I think: it forms its tenses
from AOK&, as fut. 8oo>, aor. 1. e5oa ; but takes its perf.
from the passive 8e8oyju,ou, I have seemed.
The regular formation cW/<rw, aor. l.'^o/cjjo-a, belongs to the poets.
Thus h^oKrifj.ai in Find. Nem. 5, 36. Eurip. Med. 761. Aristoph.
Vesp. 726. (also Herodot. 7, 16, 3.) must be distinguished from the
Epic ^e^ofCTj^ej'oe under At'^o/xcu.
For a full account of the supposed neut. part. SOKE'IV for SOKOVV, see
At w, / am iw want of, with note.
AovTrtw, I sound heavily, I fall: fut. ^ouTriyo-u* ; perf. ^ouTra; aor. 1.
f^ovvriffa. and (II. X, 45.) e-ycovTrrjira from a stem or root FAOYII ,
which appears to bear the same relation to ^ouTre'w as KruTre'w does to
ApaWo>, Att. fyaTTco, I seize, grasp; but the middle
is more usual in the same sense.
Hence the 2. pers. perf. pass. ^e'Spa^at is used in Eurip. Tro. 74-5. as
a middle. [So also BeSpay/xtVoe, II. v, 393. Soph. Antig. 235 __
Passow.]
* I suppose for instance that ySovir- and hence that Sovirtw came to signify
and KTVTT- are essentially the same ono- the falling of such a body, rvvrfiv the
matopceia for the sound proceeding from a beating it.
heavy body, whether striking or struck ;
71
Apa>, / do, is inflected regularly with a long ; hence
the perf. Ss'Spaxa is common to this verb and to Sj8paerx<w.
Beside St^pd/j.ai we find ^t^patrpat ; see Thucyd. 3, 54. Hence the
verbal adj. Spacrroe, Spaariog.
[Apw'oi/u is an Epic form produced from the optat. pres. act. fy>/ui
(Od. o, 317.), and the only instance in Homer of this verb in its simple
form ; it was most frequent in the Doric dialect, in which it was used
like the Attic Trparru), AHstot. Poet. 3, 6. Passow.]
ApsTTco, I pluck, is inflected regularly; thus fut. fys-fyco,
&c. The midd. is frequent : [al^a Sps\}/ao-$at is an un-
usual expression in .^Eschyl. Sept. 720. Verbal adj.
$p7TTo$. Passow.]]
In Pind. Pyth.4,234. fymTrwVisthe particip. of the aor. 2., and perhaps
the only part of that tense to be met with ; but such solitary forms are
not unusual in this aorist. AptVrw is less common than cJptVw ; we
find it in Moschus 2, 69. The middle cJptVro^cu is of more frequent
occurrence ; (SpeTrro/ieVaK, Anal. 1. p. 241. No. 81. Compare FXu^w.
ApvTrrw, / tear the flesh, scratch, is inflected regularly : fut. ^pv-^w ;
perf. Z&pifya; perf. pass, c^pv/z/zcu ; aor. 1. midd. Spv^apevoe, Od. /3,
153.
That airocipv<f>ot in II. w, 21. cannot be an aorist, as some have ex-
plained it to be, is evident from the construction of the sentence. It
must therefore be the pres. optat. of a sister-form atrodpv(f>(jj ; and we
know that it is not unusual for the more simple form of a verb to
have been retained in the poets only, or formed by them on account
of the metre, while the other passed into general use.*
i, lean, forms the pres. and imperf. like
depon. with fut. midd. 8uvv]Voju,at ; aor. 1. pass. 5
rit>vvr}Qr)v, or e&Wo-^i/, which last form (more Ionic than the
others) never takes the augment ; aor. 1. midd. eSui/Tjcra^v,
Horn, j perf. 8s8uv>j|u,aj. Verbal adj. Sui/aroV, possible.
In the passive of all verbs in pi there are instances in the common
language of a formation in the conjunctive and optative moods, by
which they assimilate, sometimes in sound but always in accent, to
the common conjugation. Instances in rids/juti, lorafuu, dldopai may
* Thus &\deTcu in Horn, for P\dirru, t On the double augment see Pov\o/j.ai
A.iTo,uot in the Horn. Hymns for Afrnrojuai, and note.
ffrevdxw Epic for VTtv&fa.
F 4
72
be seen under their respective verbs : in the present case we have as
proparoxytons, the optat. ^vvairo and the conjunct, tiuyw/^cu (Ion.),
Svvrjai, dvvrirai*, which have undoubtedly been introduced into Homer
from the common language.
The shortening of the 2. pers. sing, -acrat by the Attics into -9 does
not apply to this verb, which took rather the Ionic form cSvvijf (Ion.
Svveai) and was used thus by the Tragedians (Eurip. Hec. 253.
Androm. 238. Soph. Phil. 798. ed. Buttm. with the notes). In prose
Svvaffat only was in use. But in the imperf. the Attics preferred even
in prose the form ecJuvw, rj^vvw, to that in -aao. Moeris, p. 182. Xen.
A nab. 1, 5, 5.
Of the three forms of the aor. 1. pass, idv raadrjv is the only one
in Homer: it is preferred by Herodotus (see Wessel. on 7, 105.), and
is frequent in Xenophon. The Attics prefer the double augment
j/Sum/xjjj', rt^vvijQrjv ; the former occurs also in Herodot. 1, 10. But
in Thucyd. and Xenoph. the simple augment is the more common.
Homer generally uses the aor. midd.
Auto. Of this verb some tenses have the immediate
meaning to go into, and others the causative meaning to
put into, envelope in; while in all essential points it follows
the examples of iWr}//,/ and $>wo, and the analogies laid
down in sect. 113. of my Grammar. $ The pres. act. Suco,
xaraSuoj, &c., has the causative meaning to envelope in, to
sink anything, and retains it in the fut. and aor. 1 . act.
f>d(r(o, ebva-a. Pass. s^Qr t v with u short. The MIDD.
Suo^aai, uo-0|U.ai, e3oo-a/A7jv has therefore the meaning to
wrap one's self up in, which then very naturally makes a
transition to the intransitive or immediate sense, to go
into, go under, sink under. But this again takes a
* Notwithstanding Svi/apcu as a pro- { [That is, of Buttmann's large detailed
paroxyton is the only form in use, accord- Grammar (Ausfiihrliche Sprachlehre), of
ing to which we find SWTJCH (II. f, 229.) which this Catalogue forms part of the
accented in the same way, yet the lonians second volume. The section referred to,
admit (he resolution and write Svv(o>fj.ai ; consisting of twelve pages, is of course
e. g. in Herodot. 4, 97. Compare 'Eirl- too long to be inserted here, and to make
ffrafj.ai. extracts or an abridgement would be most
t [Yet Passow says that Svini is in good unsatisfactory. ED.]
writers conjunctive only, though it does $ Like e\v9t]v, ervdriv, and the perf.
occur in Eurip. Hec. 257., and that the pass. Xe'Afytai, although from \vu, Svca,
Alt. and Dor. is Siivq, Schxf. Soph. Phil. &ita, fut. -va<a, &c., all with v Jong. See
798.] Ae'w, I bind, with note ; also TeiVco.
73
transitive meaning, e. g. to put on (a garment). All these
meanings belonging to the immediate sense join with the
middle voice the active perf. Se'Suxa and the aor. 2. sSuv. *
In addition to the above confes a new active form 8iW,
which properly speaking is synonymous with the middle
Suo/xa/, as s$vv is with the midd. ISoo-a^v ; yet so that in
certain constructions and in the compounds these active
forms are preferred.
Such is the foundation of the usage in this verb : the modifications
arising out of the various deviations of its sense, particularly in the
compounds, belong to the lexicons and lexicographers.
The aor. 2. of this verb icvv, like tyvv, retains the v long through all
the persons (tdu/ief, &c.) ; but the 3. plur. 'iSvv, shortened by the Epic
and Doric writers for (.Svyav, has the v short according to the regular
analogy. See t^pav, &c , under Aifymo-icw with note. Of the conjunctive
and optative moods we must however make particular mention. To
form a conjunct, according to the analogy of 'iarriv, orw, is not pos-
sible, but it may follow that of the resolved form crew or ore/a, OT^IJC :
and thus we find a conj. ciuw, Swr/e? Sujj, from tSw, not only in Homer
(e. g. II. p, 186. t, 604. \, 194.), but even in Attic prose, eirEidav 6 rj\ioe
(5vT), Plato Cratyl. 64. p. 413. b. ; which forms therefore must not be
derived from the present Suw, nor must we attribute to this latter an
immediate sense. Of the optat ^UTJV-J- (v for w) I can produce but
one example, viz. in$vft*v~$. for K^vlr)/j.v (like OTCUJJJ/ oreu/iei/) in
II. TT, 99. But according to Bekker's observation, the construction in
Od. i, 377. ff, 348. v, 286. requires the optative, and consequently in
those passages instead of Svy we must write (ivr).
The Epic cvffKev, II. 3, 271- is the 3. sing. aor. 2. act. for ?i/, and
formed according to the regular analogy of iteratives, like
SuffKov, &c., consequently it means, he drew back each time.
The Epic sister-forms of the aor. 1. midd. iSvaero^, imperat.
(like egjjo-ero, imperat. /3>/<To), are some among many instances of the
aor. 1. taking the termination of the aor. 2., or, which is the same
thing, the aor. 2. taking the characteristic a of the aor. 1., of which
* For an account of this aorist see note crept into it from common analogy, and
under rryvtao-Kco ; and for its meaning see that the true reading in the Epic poets is
note under Tfi>xta. always eSfaeTo, eSvcrrro. At the same
t Compare tyv-r\v, p. 261. time it is possible that usage might have
t See liuttm. Lexil. p. 425. and note. attached a distinct meaning to each form,
Amidst the uncertainty which prevails and that Homer might have said in every
in Homer's text between 4Svffa.ro and -ero, instance Svaero '6fu\ov, Swrero jje'Aios,
it is very probable that the form in -a.ro &c., but Svffaro rev^ea, x'T&va, &c.
74
the most complete instance is the well-known aor. iireaov, Trea-el)', &c.
See Buttm. Lexil. p. 226. note. -The Epic participle Svff6/.ievoe,
used in the sense of a present in Od. a, 24. Hes. e, 382., is certainly
not a future; and as it does not describe one in particular, but the
general setting of some of the heavenly bodies, it may be explained as
coming from the common expression lvaf.ro <$' j/t'Xioc.
Later writers form cvvu> an aor. 1., at least in the participle, i/X/ov
SvvavTOSt p.era ijXioy ^vvavra, ISA. V. H. 4, 1, 1. Paus. 2, 11. Hero-
dotus inflects the form Ivvw, as he does many other barytones*, as if
it were a pres. in -ew ; thus 3, 98. ivlwiovai, they put on.
E.
See "ATTTCJ.
j, I permit, &c. : fut. eda-co ; but in the augment it
changes the s not into >j, but into sit, e. g. imperf.
aor. 1. s'/atra, &c.
The Ionics leave out the augment ; thus imperf. tW for tiw*/
for ia<ra, Horn, who has also a pres. data, eiw, II. S, 55. The .fut.
midd. ia.ffou.ai is used in a passive sense, Thucyd. 1, 142. Passow.]
, I give as a pledge; MIDD. I pledge myself.
This verb is inflected regularly, but is uncertain in its
augment : thus we have in general use the imperf. y-yyvcov,
and the aor. 1. 7Jyyt/qo-a, yet the perf. is equally common as
and again we find without any augment at all
yyuTjxco^t, &C.
'Eys/pa>, I waken (any one) : fut. syepto ; aor. 1. rjysipoe. ;
perf. with Attic redupl. ey^yspxa ; perf. pass, lyr^ysp/xai.
MIDD. I waken (myself) \ to which we must add the syn-
copated aor.
Thus we find <n>/*SaAAe<5/xej'os, virep- Lucian. Lexic. v. tveyyvav. Budzeus
', efyiirreov, iriefi>/j.ei'os, He- explains this to be merely the augment ;
rodot. which is singular, as analogy would re-
t The following verbs do the same : ex<0, quire eVeyurjcra. Others place it as with-
epiro) and epiriSfo), e'A/cw, tOifa, eAicrcrw, out the augment under eVeyyuou/. I
etTTidw, eira> and eiro/uai, tpyd&ncu. consider it to be an anomaly in the aug-
t See Reisk. Ind. in Isaeum. It is re- mentation; and that daily pronunciation,
markable too that the aor. 1. tveyyinjcra, deceived by ear and sense, strayed from
fvfyyvriffdfjiriv occurs frequently : see Bu- eVe-yurjtra into the double compound evey-
daeus, p. 76, 77. Stephan. Thesaur. and y\n\aa..
75
This aorist has been mistaken by the Grammarians, at least the later
ones, who, as we see in Thorn. Mag., supposed a present t'ypojuat. Such
a one however is never met with, and the remaining forms are in every
instance plainly aorists, e. g. typero 2' e virvov, II. /3, 41. KO.V typy
fjLar)fj.pivoe, ovcWe d cnroK\ei(Ti, Aristoph. Vesp. 774. In the same
way the infin. also expresses universally the moment of waking ; and
hence it was a very easy step to substitute the accentuation of iype-
ffdai, and ascribe eypeo-dai to the above-mentioned mistake of the
Grammarians. But in a form which has always remained in the
common language, and of which the infin. for instance occurs fre-
quently (Od. v, 124. Apollon. Rh. 4, 1352. Lucian Dial. Mar. 14, 2.),
more than usual circumspection is necessary. In a similar case under
ayelpca, where aytpovro, ayepecrdai occurred only in the old Epic lan-
guage, and the latter but once, grammatical decision was necessary,
and the perfectly regular aorist form required the accent agreeably to
the general rule. Here on the contrary it is possible that the form
being altered by syncope had caused a deviation from analogy even in
the earlier times, an instance of which we shall see in the unquestion-
able and very similar aorist ee<rdai under "Iw. Compare also
The perf. 2. l
whose anomalous reduplication was probably caused by the
sound of TJypo'jar^, "ypsorQai, belongs, like that aorist, to the
immediate meaning, and expresses the being in a certain
state or situation, I am watching.* The pluperf. lypijyo-
pstv has the force of an imperfect.
That no other part of the verb but this perfect (with the force of a
present) occurs in the Attic writers, with the meaning of to ivatch,
has been sufficiently proved by Fischer (iii. p. 65.), by Person, by
Schneider on Xenoph. Anab. 4, 6, 22., and by Lobeck ad Phryn.
p. 119. From it however arose in the common language a present
lyprjyoploj, and in the writers of the N. T. ypi/yopew. But we find as
early as Hbmer (Od. v, 6.) a participle typjjyopdwv, as if from an in-
dicative in w, e> ?t
In Homer we have further, in the place of the 2. plur. eyprjyopare, a
form more convenient for the metre with a passive termination, iyprj-
. ; and to this we may join the corresponding infinitive e
* See note under "k-yvvm. although we find just before as a present,
t The participle typriyopovffa. in Hip- typ-fiyopev.
pocr. de Insoran. 1. is therefore defensible, t In the same way from di/wyfre, avu-
76
yopfleu. We find also in the same poet a very peculiar deviation in
the active form of the 3. plur. (likewise with the fj), typr/y 6p
See 'EffQiw.
See "Iw.
See "lw.
and ^Ixro, I wish, am willing: fut. eQsXTjo-co and
; but aor. 1. yQ&ya-a ; imperf. TjSeXov ; and perf.
in good prose writers ; Tsfle'tojxa is an Alexandrine
perf. ; see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 332.
[These two verbs are the same in meaning, and differ only in form :
Se'Xw is not found in any Epic poet before the Alexandrine sera, edc'Xw
on the other hand never occurs in the iambic trimeter of Attic tragedy :
the latter is the regular form in Attic prose, although the former is
occasionally met with in the best writers, in such a combination as ci
9-eXfic, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 7. Hence the Attics naturally preferred
the imperf. riQt\ov and the aor. 1. ?;fJe'X?j<7a, in which the augment comes
regularly from efle'Xw ; consequently these forms are not to be compared
with jfSouXjjfljjv, ri%vvr]dr)v, ijfj,\\ov. On the difference of meaning be-
tween fiov\op.ai and eflt'Xw see Buttm. Lexil. p. 194. &c. Passow.]
'E$/o>, / accustom, is regularly inflected ; e. g. fut.
e/o-o>, Att. -jco, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 53. ; but it takes e< for its
augment, like eao>, which see with its note. Compare also
the following.
v E0o>. From this old present (of which we now find no
remains in the Epic writers except the participle eQcov, being
accustomed to) comes the very common perfect cicodo, /am
accustomed to. The other tenses are furnished by the pas-
sive of ed/o>, of which the perf. pass. efQia-[Mti is nearly the
same as s'twQa.
yerto, came &vux6e, fot&xOw ; and this the perf. pass, quite as well as the perf.
seems the most natural way of accounting active, just as in avetpya and aveyypw-
for the Epic we'iroo-fle (see iratrxw), viz. but this passive might, according to the
vfirovda, irfir6vdaTf, irtiroffQe. See under analogy of Utapro (fjopro), retain the o ;
"Aycaya. and thus typ-fiyop/j.ai, -op6e, -6p6ai are
* These forms do indeed appear in their regular. That the active form fyprjy6p-
external relations like a series of anoma- 0a<ri arose again from this typ'hyopOe,
lies ; but I think I can point out a general might have been only an appearance, but
regularity running through the whole. devoid of truth. As from ayeipca came o-ye-
The transition of e'7pr)7<fy>aTe to the pas- ptOu, so from fyeipca might come tyeptdca
sive form typiiyopOe was justified by the and tytftu ; of which latter theme the
neuter meaning of typfiyopa, which suited regular perf. 2. would be typyyopda.
77
The perf. eiuda* is a lengthening of the stem or radical form, ex-
actly as we see from ei^w, pSeiv, rj&j, the lengthened form t'lei^rj. The
object in the formation of this perfect was to preserve both the augment
and the change of vowel ; it was therefore properly e'ioda : hence
arose, by transposing the quantities, the Ionic euda in Herodotus, and
thence again came the common t'iwOa. The Doric writers had another
formation, similar to the perf. 1. but with the change of vowel, e0wca.
See Buttm. Lexil. p. 138. 'EwQet (like OTJ-WTTEE) is according to the
regular Ionic formation a pluperfect, and so it is used in Herodot. 4,
127. ; but both are used also as perfects, the former in 2, 68. the
latter in 3, 37. It has been wished to do away this irregularity by
substituting in these cases the regular perfect in e ; but as we find also
in Herodot. tyee, ivet^e, and w^Xee, it appears to me most probable
that the Ionics, accustomed to insert their e not according to well-known
analogies, but from a dark and uncertain feeling, lengthened the his-
toric forms itye, fl^E, uxf>\e, as well as these two perfects, contrary to
true analogy. Compare "E//w.
Et2w, tw, video, an obsolete verb, whose place has been supplied by
opaw : the tenses formed from it compose two distinct families, of which
one has the meaning of to see, the other exclusively the meaning of to
know, -j-
1. to see: the only tense which retains this meaning is the aor. 2.
eltW, and Epic without the augment <<W; infin. Idelv, Ep. ISleivi con-
junct. t<5w, Epic 'idwpi; part. iSwv : all these forms are Homeric. The
aor. 2. rnidd. has the same meaning, eldo/jirir, in Horn., more frequently
without the augment tSo/xr/i'; infin. t&erdat; conjunct. 'tc>w/zcu ; imperat.
Ifiov. See also 'Opdw.
2. to know: oT2aJ, I know, to which we may add the part, et^we ;
infin. eidevat, Ep. 'ifyzevcu and 'i<5/zev ; iinperat. 'iadt; conjunct, ridw,
Ep. ifiiw also ; optat. etSetTjv ; pluperf. i'fietv ; fut. eiaofiai, but less
frequently and mostly Epic ct^qow. The aor. and perf. are supplied
from yiyvwGKit).
Of the regular persons of oTSa, the 2. sing, and the three persons of
the plur. oiSafjiev, o'ic)ure, o'itWi, occur but seldom, and, with regard to
Attic usage, are disapproved of by the Atticists, while their places
* See note on a\i]oxo- under "Ayai, and $ Properly the perf. 2. of eifSw with the
Buttm. Lexil. p. 136. &c. augment thrown aside (like tlicou, towa,
t Those who attributed to tiSia as a Ion. ofrca), but always used as a present,
present the two meanings of to see and to and consequently its pluperf. has the force
know were guilty of an inaccuracy : efSco of an imperfect. For the very remark-
mennt I see, I see into it ; the perf. oI3a, able analogy between the formation of this
J have seen into it, and consequently / perf. and eowa see last note but one under
know. EI/cw.
78
are supplied by syncopated forms : we will therefore first give the
pure Attic usage of this verb in olSa and its pluperf. pSeiv.
ATTIC USAGE.
PRES. S. oI3a D. P. i
Imperat.
Conj.
Optat.
Infin.
Part.
t<70t, 10TW, &C.
IMPERF. S. yfieiv. Att. ydr/,
rjSeiQ, more generally ^eitrda ; Att. rjcrjg, more gen. ^crjtrda,
TjBft ; Att. ijdeiv and r/S/,
D.' '
or '
P. ^l/XV JJ<7JUJ',
fjfTT,
FUT. eiffofiai, less frequently e?
AOR. (ftSr/o-a), i?7<7cu. J
Verbal adj. (neut.) itrriov.
In both the Ion. and Dor. dialect we find the regular olciae, Od. a,
337.; in the Att. sometimes ol<r0ae, Cratin. AB. 3. p. 1295. Piers. Moer.
p. 283. Br. Aristoph. Fr. 143. Meineke Menandr. p. 122. The Ion. and
Dor. use 'iSpev for "tap.v ; and the Epics for elStvat have 'idpevai and
tfyiev as shortened from el&ftevat. ~They have the same shortening of
the radical vowel in the conjunct. t2ew (II. , 235. \vhere however others
read te'w as a dissyllable) for elSti, and in the fern. part. Idvla for
EtSuIa. We find also etScrc, 2. pi. conjunct, for ctSijre, Od. i, 17., eiZopev
for el()tifj.Ev, II. a, 363. For j/Sciv the Epics have a lengthened form, by
which the separation of the augment from the radical syllable is made
more distinct (compare ytiv under El/zt, I go), and of which we find 2.
pers. yeidetQ, r/et'&je ; 3. pers. j/tc)i, faidri, II. %, 280. Od. i, 206. Apoll.
Rh. 2, 822., and Herodotus (1, 45.) has with the termination short ijtiSe
for pS. || To these we must add a form as quoted in this verb only,
* On these syncopated forms of the The Ion. tf>/j.ei> did not come from
dual and plural ?ee Piers, ad Moer. p. 174. 1<rnei>; general analogy requires just the
t Isocr. ad Demonic. 4. >rvi>ei84]fffis ; converse : tSpfv and the infin. "iS/^evai be-
5. elSriffeis ; more frequently in the Ionic long evidently to eiSco, and not to tff-np.i.
dialect. See last note but one under flitta, toiKa.
J Hippocr. De Dec. Orn. 3. De Viet. || This shortened termination is cer-
Acut. 46. Aristot. Elh. 8, 3. Theophr. tainly remarkable in a dialect which in
Prooem. extr. other cases adds vowels without reason or
79
$Sav for r/cWav, Apollon. Rh. 2, 65. and lengthened to //a'Setv, ib. 4,
1700. On the other hand Homer has (II. a, 405. Od. $, 772.) the 3.
pi. to-av, in sound the same as the 3. plur. imperf. of tl/u ; and it is to
be explained in the same way, for it bears the same relation to the
syncopated form ijaav for rjeWav, as to-av from el/it does to j;'i<rav,
?7<7av. Lastly Homer uses both futures, less frequently however
tc>//<7w, II. a, 546. The Epic infin. ci&pnf/ievj Od. , 257.
In order to distinguish correctly where forms of this verb belong to
the one or the other meaning, we must observe that many ideas which
really relate to internal knowledge, but which we express by the sense
of seeing, are given by the Greeks to the verb cede vat. So in particular,
oe Jt>jje> t v' ct^jyre, in many combinations, where there is danger of our
being influenced by custom to alter it to tdj/e, tSjjre, e. g. in Demosth.
Mid. 23. (p. 539. Rsk.) " I will lay it before you, tv eiSi/re, on KOI
TOVTWV TIJV yueytorjjv 6(f>i\ii}v (Jovvcu SIKTJV <j>a.vi]ffrai :" and again at 24.
(p. 541. init.): see other examples in Sturz. Lex. Xenoph. under e't<5eiv
6. To the above we may add also the verbal adj. iariov, which is
never used properly of seeing, though there are cases where we cannot
translate it otherwise ; see Heind. ad Plat. Theaat. 141. In the same
way the Homeric conjunct, e'itiopev, which always stands for eicitipev
(as at II. v, 327- Od. > 257. where we should say "that we may see...
let us see ..."), would be more accurately translated by know; nor can
there be any doubt that the only passage where etSqo-w according
to the context might express the physical idea of seeing, Od. , 257.,
belongs, like all the other cases, to cto*vai ; " thou wilt there know the
most illustrious of the Phffiacians." The later poets were the first,
from misunderstanding perhaps the Homeric language, to use eiw in
the exact sense of to see; ct^o/xec, as a present, Theocr. 2, 25., or they
formed from the aorist icSeiv a new future, dpa y l^aw avrav, ib. 3, 37.
But there is one part of the verb which really belongs to e'tSw, video,
viz. the Epic middle E to/zai, eto-cijLiTjv, used exactly as the Latin verbs
appareo and videor, as at 11. 3-, 555. a, 228. p., ] 03. ; and by a particular
deviation it is joined with a dative in the sense of to be like to, EI^O/JLCVOS
'Am/navn, II. e, 462. tiaaro v'u Tlpia.fj.oio, /3, 791.
As Et^w had originally the digamma, which we see in videre and the
frequent hiatus in Homer before dcSoe, icuv, elSlvat, &c., it had also
the syllabic augment. This is the true explanation of the aor. el^ov,
i^elv, in the common language; thus ttSw, e idov, i^etv, like
analogy. It is easy enough to conjecture be deduced, is very doubtful. The best
lhat Ilerodot. wrote rjeiSee ; but the va- manuscripts have ^e(5e, tlie others elSe.
rious reading };8ee, from which this must
80
, XtTmv : and (after the total disappearance of thedigamma) by con-
traction eidor. This ei is therefore different from that in the pres. EtSw,
where it was added to strengthen the radical syllable tS- as in XE/TTO*
from XITT-. Hence in the Epic language the aor. daafjiriv occurs with
that augment EEiffa.fj.rjv. But Homer has also the particip. e'cto-a/ze-
VOQ. II. /3, 22., and Pindar (Nem. 10, 28.) leiS6fj,vos, for which it is
necessary to suppose a theme ee<'t)w, as such an c is found in many
verbs which had the digamma according to the analogy
, I conjecture, is regular, except in sometimes
taking the augment, contrary to the analogy of verbs in ei ;
thus etaacra, i'xao-//,aj, Att. yxatra, yxa<r[j.a.i. See Moer. 182.
and compare Ruhnk. ad Tim. v. elxdfav. In Plato it is
found thus augmented in good manuscripts. See the
following.
Ei'xo), I yield, is regular, and like other verbs in e< does
not take the augment : thus imperf. eTxov ; aor. 1. eTa,
where the place of the augment is supplied by the accent.
The same is still visible in many compounds ; thus aTrsipye
can only be the imperat. of obrsj'pya), the imperfect is obi-sip ys.
But wherever in the written text of Homer the augment
can be known only by the accent, it necessarily depended
on the Grammarians whether to express it or not : and some
of these appear to have been induced by an Ionic analogy
to omit it entirely, writing 7e, e$i%e, VTTOSIXOV ; which last
is the present reading of II. TT, 305. in Wolf's Homer,
though he reads in every instance t^sv and !<>7s. See
Etym. M. v. xafojo-ro.
Homer has the fut. midd. II. a, 294-. Od. p., 117. ; for at II. S, 62.
vTTod&nev is the shortened conjunctive : in others we find the fut. act.
as in Herodot. 7, 160. Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 4-5. Demosth. de Rhod. 197.
ult. On E"(.KO.QOV see a^vvaQov under 'A/J.VVW.
Exa>. We never find the present of this verb in the
sense of to be like to, to appear, but the perf. 2. soixaf with
the force of a present is used in its stead ; pluperf. IO>XEIV,
* Thus te\5oncu, tf\irofj.cu, eepyw, t In the three perfects, Hoiita,, tox-ira,
iiffKu. fopya, the o is the usual change from the
and in Homer (II. v, 102.) once, 3. pi. eoijcs<rav ; perf. infin.
so/xeWi, part. oixd>$, -ma, -og, beside which Homer has
once eJoixwou, II. <r, 418. The Attics preferred a sister-
form of this part, eixoitr (like eotia, lo/8a>, stSoij), particu-
larly in its neuter elxoV, although soixo$ still remained
always a good form. Homer has once elxo>, II. <>, 254.
and very frequently the fern, elxwa : the Ionics, but not
Homer, always use oTxa, olxa>, olxo. Fut. st^w (Ari-
stoph. Nub. 1001.).
The same abbreviation which we find in ekwe takes place on account
of the metre in other forms of this perfect ; as eiKev*, he is like ( Ari-
stoph. Av. 1298.), irpoffeiKevai (Eccl. 1161.); hence this infinitive is
now written so in Nub. 185. and Eurip. Bacch. 1273., although it is
possible that in all these passages it might have been written in the
usual way and pronounced thus to suit the verse.
The Homeric euce (II. IT, 520.) is imperf., and the only instance of
the pres. or imperf. of eiicw.
Of the syncopated forms of this perfect we find toiypev for ioiKa/j.v
in Soph, and Eurip., t'lKrov 3. dual for ioiKarov, Od. S, 27., and '/'KTJJ>'
3. dual pluperf. for lyKttTrjv, II. a, 104. This perfect made a further
transition (without however changing its meaning) to the passive
formf , of which Homer has only the pluperf. f/Y/cro, and without the
augm. EIKTO, II. i//, 107. $ The perf. eYy/nai is found in composition
in the post-Homeric poets, but with an irregular augment : thus
7rpo<7j'icu Eurip. Ale. 1066., irpoariiKrai Hesych. .
radical vowel e, and the at the beginning this is not the way of writing them
is the syllabic augment instead of the re- which existed in Homer's time. Ef/cw is
duplication, like Zaya and some others ; one of those verbs which had originally
thus fhw eoiKa, fpy<a topita, like Se'p/cco the digamma ; the perfect therefore with
SfSopKa. Again in the three pluperfects the reduplication was FE-FOIKA, conse-
4o- would by the temp. augm. be fjo-, which quently tytfet was in his language FEK3I-
again by Attic and Ionic analogy would KEI, and It'/cro ijiKro were FEFIKTO
become e'co-, as XP"- ^ 1 ' I n - XP* a P- al > EFEFIKTO; which forms, if substituted
vyis, Alt. vedjs, and many others. for the others, suit the verse in every in-
* [Whether the perf. e?*a be a good stance, by merely throwing aside occa-
Atticism or not, has been doubted; see sionally a separable v, as in II. </>, 107.
Piers, ad Moer. p. 148. or Brunck Ari- These forms appear to have arisen
stoph. Nub. 185. Passow.] out of the old Epic VI'IKTO by analogies
t Compare the same thing in typfiyopa imperfectly understood. For if it were
eypnyopQai. wished to form at once from efaeo,
$ In order to understand clearly the without going through the perfect eoiKa,
augment of the pluperf. in these forms a perf. pass. $7jucu, in order to resolve it
t<pKfi and fy'irro, we must recollect that into tfiynai, the leading analogy which
G
82
Lastly we have a complete deviation from the 3. plur. of the peri
in the Attic form e'i^aeri, instances of which are collected by Kuhnk.
ad Tim. p. 98. We have already shown in the Grammar* the exact
similarity between this form and 'iaacri, and in so doing have refuted
the short-sighted and incorrect explanations which have been given of
both. The surest way appears to be this, to suppose that as in other
inflected forms a a sometimes appears and sometimes disappears be-
tween the stem of the verb and the termination, so the 3. plur. -avriy
-din had a more complete ending -aavn, -ffaertv, of which these two
forms are chance remains, f
To this stem or root belong also ter/cw, t'iaKw, which see in their
places.
EJ\uw, / envelope : f ut. elXvcru) ; perf. pass. eiXvpai ; aor. 1 . part.
ie, Horn. Post-Horn. etXvo-a, Com. ap. Athen. 7. p. 293. <1.
regulates such cases would be destroyed
without sufficient reason. Whilst a lan-
guage still exists in its vigour and purity,
it is easy and not uncommon for an old
analogy to be inaccurately understood :
but to spin out new analogies on mere
theory could have been only done by the
latengrammarian-poets.
* If we compare the different forms
arising out of the two perfects eo/ca and
ot$a, we shall find a very close analogy
between them. From efaw, e)f5o>, came
toiKa, Koj8a ; of the former a shortened
form oT/co is found in the Ionic dialect,
of the latter oTSa was in common use :
the one has a part, elites, the other flScas.
Of eowca the pluperf. (with the augm.
after the analogy of fopr&fa, fwprdfav')
was ei$Ktiv; but there existed also the
regular pluperf. with merely the 01 shor-
tened, as is clear from the 3. pluperf. pass.
IJIKTO (without the augm. ei'/nro), which
must come from a perf. Hiyfj.ai, pluperf.
iiiyfjLtjv. In the same way from toiSa
came the pluperf. (r/fSew) ^Seiv. By
syncope from ZOMO. were formed eojy/xev
and &KTI}V ; from oTSa (oT5-<r#a) diffOa,
iSfj.ev, la-peis, fa-re ; and in the pluperf.
from y5fU>fia-/j.fv, fare, $<ra.v. From
this fiffav (forj?8-(raj/) comes therefore the
Homeric law (for fl>-<rav) by the mere
omission of the augment : so that it is not
necessary to suppose for this single word
that Homer was acquainted with &n?/u,
of which there is no other instance. And
lastly,
eoiKa (ot into i, &K-ffa<nv) e^cwric,
oiSa (01 into i, IS-trcuru'') Iffturiv.
both Attic forms instead of the regular
eo'iKaffiv, olSaffif; and both terminating
in ffiv, according to a mutual analogy, in
which they differ from all other perfects.
Whereas if this 3. plur. came from tffvfju,
why is it not accented like iffTcuri, and
lengthened in the Ion. dialect like tVre'-
ewn?
t The great difference between the
terminations of the principal and of the
historic tenses a is this, that by the augment
e and the consequent throwing back of the
accent toward the beginning of the word,
the terminations of the latter were short-
ened ; e. g. rinrr-ovri (Dor. for -overt),
ervwr-ov ; and consequently from the hi-
storic ending ffav we may conclude that
there was in the principal tenses the ending
-aavTi (-ff&ffi). In this remark I agree ex-
actly with that acute philologist Landvoigt
of Merseburg, who has thus resolved to my
complete satisfaction a difficulty mentioned
in my Grammar, in a note on the 3. plur.
pres. indie, of the verbs in f*.t ; namely, that
in the most ancient mode of inflexion the
3. plur. of the pres. and imperf. ended
thus, TiBe-ffai'Ti, eriOe-ffay, The or in the
former dropped out, leaving riGeavn rt-
Oeaffi, which were shortened to nOfia-i
a [Buttmann in his Grammar divides the tenses of the verb into principal, viz. pres.
perf. and fut., and historic, viz. imperf. pluperf. and aor. ED.]
83
, I draff myself along, crawl along, Soph. The pass. iXvrrdijrai,
used in Homer with the single e, is distinct from the above, and means,
1.) to compress or draw oneself up together, II. w, 510. Od. t, 433.
2.) to be thrust or pushed, II. ^, 393. The old Homeric language seems
to have made a distinction between the forms beginning with el and
those with e, using the former in the sense of to envelope, cover up, the
latter in that of to compress and to push; but later poets confounded
both forms and meanings. See Buttm. Lexil. p. 272.
or ei'A^o), fa^co, and slxlo) or sfoeeo, I press
together, shut in, envelope, roll up : all the remaining forms,
which occur in the common language, come exclusively
from the form in sat j as, efay<reo 9 gfoij/Aai, efayQets*
It would be a difficult task to settle which of the various ways of
writing and pronouncing this verb belonged to individual passages,
as we find from the occasional remarks of the Grammarians that the
same uncertainty prevailed among the ancients themselves. On these
points, and on whatever concerns the meaning, see Buttm. Lexil. p. 253
271. The pronunciation with the aspirate was doubtless in this, as in
many similar cases, confined principally to the Attics. In the older
language the verb had the digamma, as is evident from many ac-
companying marks and many Epic forms which will be mentioned.
In Homer, beside the pres. and imperf. elXelv and the part. pass.
d\6/j,voe, the rest of the formation comes from the simple stem or root
EA-; as, the 3. pi. aor. 1. tXtrav, the infin. eX<rcu, and (according to
the analogy mentioned above in ceto-a/uevog*) eeXo-ai ; also the part.
e'Xffae with the meaning of to strike, on which, and on the relation
which this verb bears to iXavvw, ijXaaa, see art. 44. in Buttm. Lexil.
Perf. pass. e'eX/Mai, eeX^tVoe.
To this verb and to the same simple stem or root belong, according
to all analogy, the aor. pass. eaXrjv and the 3. pi. without augm. aXev
(II. ft 12-), infin. dXijjvai, aXrjfjLfvai, part. dXct'c, etXeV. Compare
ore'XXw, f.uTa\r]v, and Keipo), CKtparti, iK&pqv. Here also the aspirate is
uncertain, and the editions and passages vary between the lenis and
IctXjjv, aXflycu-f-, &c.
The imperf. loXct in Find. Pyth. 4, 414. (according to Boeckh's
undisputed emendation) and the pluperf. pass. eoX?jro in Apollon. 3,
* See the conclusion of EKSeo. they join partly with dAeo^ai, partly with
t Some of the Grammarians, principally a\ees, conferti, &c. ; but genuine gramma-
the more modern, class these forms by deal tradition agrees with our statement.
themselves under a theme AAHMI, which See Buttm. Lexilogus,
G 2
84
4-71. are sister-forms of eiXei and teXro with the meaning of to press
upon, disturb, which bear the same relation to EAii, tiXw, as rpo/xtw
does to rpeyuw, f.Kr6vr]K.a to Krdvu, and other similar forms.*
To this place belongs, according to the writing of the word, the
unusual verb with the meaning of to use or treat ill, irpoa\e~tv, as it
was once written, or irpovat \t~iv, as we find it in authorities on
which we can depend. This latter pronunciation arose from the di-
gamma which was originally between the a and f. There occur but
two examples of it with the form of the present, viz. irpovcreXov/jLev,
Aristoph. Ran. 730., and TrpovatKov^tvoQ, ^Eschyl. Prom. 435. For
a full account of it see Buttm. Lexil. p. 4-94.
Etjuaprcu. See Metpo/zat.
Et/u, / am, a defective verb in /zi, from a radical form Eii. Be&ide
the pres. and an imperf. i\v, it has only a fut. enofjiai, Poet, eatrofjiai ;
the other tenses are supplied by yi-yvop.ai ; verbal adj. iartov. From
the middle comes the 2. sing, imperat. e<ro, Epic and also Dor. tWo ;
and the 1. sing, imperf. r/p?v, rejected indeed by the Atticists, but
found occasionally in the older writers, and more frequently in the
later, f Its other persons are never met with in any of the better
authors. The most surprising is e'Laro for i]vro, Od. v, 106., where
however others read ela.ro.
The 1. pers. sing, eppi was Dor. for elpi : the 2. sing. pres. tie is
only Ionic (Horn, and Herodot.), from which by leaving out the a
came the common d : iaai is Dor. and Ion., nor is it quite unknown
to Attic poetry, Eur. Hel. 1246. The 3. pers. ivri is Dor. for both
e<m and elai. The 1. plur. ilpiv is Ion. as elpee is Dor. for eoyztV, from
which comes the unusual poetical form ifjiiv, Brunck. Soph. El. 21.
The 3. plur. edcrtv is Epic for elffiv : the Dorics have also eovri.
In the Ionic dialect the part, the conj. and the optat. are formed
from the theme Eil, by which the part, has the same irregular accent
as the part, uav from tl/it, thus
Optat. eoifj.1 : conj. ew : part. itav.
This participle has in some Doric writers a particular feminine eacrcra.
The conj. is sometimes in the Epics strengthened by the diphthong ft,
as e'i(t>, etjjc, e'ijj (from which it is often confused with the optative), II. t,
245. a, 88. Od. o, 448. p, 586. ; /utre/w, II. i//, 47. J. In the optative the
* These two forms (t6\ft, &c.) together Phryn. p. 152. Schaef. ad Long. p. 423.
with Boeckh's derivation of them are ex- f Compare Herm. de Legg. quibusd.
amined fully in Buttm. Lexil. p. 63. subtil. Serm. Horn. 1. p. 16. Matth. Gr.
t This is a point which still requires Gramm. p. 415. Schaef. Hes. Op. 538.
critical examination : see Piers, ad Moer. 567. p. 238. Gnom. Gr.
p. 172. Fisch. 2. p. 502. Lobeck ad
85
abridged forms elpev, ure, are more rare than the others ; elpfv is
found however in Plat. Rep. 8. p. 558. d., and has been restored by
Bekker in some other passages : tire occurs in Od. ty, 195., and the
dual e 'irr)v is found, according to Bekker, in several passages of Plato.
The 3. sing, of the imperat. ^rw for tVrw is found frequently in the
N. T., e. g. 1 Cor. xvi. 22., and once in Plat. Rep. 2. p. 361. c. which
is the more striking as he so frequently uses C'CTTW. The 3. plur. has
also an unusual sister-form (corresponding with the gen. plur. particip.)
OVTUV, Plat. Leg. 9. p. 879. b. Ionic and Dor. iovTuv, eovrw.
In the infin. we find in the old Ionic tpev, tpevai, epfj.tr, tppevai ;
the last is the most common in Homer. The Dorics use fjpev or iji/uee,
both which are at the same time 1. pi. imperf. also tlpev, el/zcc,
differing from 1. pi. pres. indie, only in the accent.
The imperfect has numerous sister-forms : e. g. from the radical form
El the 1. sing, 'iov for ?iv y II. \fs, 643., but none of the other persons :
taKoV) -ee, -E, in Horn, is a mere imperf. as II. % 158., but in Herodot. a
real iterative like the other forms in -OKOV: and lastly the true Ionic
form according to the formation in pi, ta, eae, and 2. plur. tare ; or
lengthened jja, 3. sing. i)ev*, II. p, 371. : 'iriv occurs as 1. sing, in II.
X, 762. only, where it is most probably false for 'iov ; but as 3. sing, it
is more common, and found in Ionic prose ; Homer has also sometimes
rjjjv, and in 2. sing. 'Irjcrda for 7]trda : the 3. plur. to-av for -fiaav occurs
both in the older and later Ionic, as well as in the Doric dialect. In
Hes. e, 825. and 5, 321. i\v also appears to stand for i\aa.v, but it is
there rather a peculiarity of syntax, f From the Ionic 'ia arose the
old Attic 1. sing. 77 for qv, which with regard to the extent of its
usage requires still further critical examination. ;}; For the 3. sing. T\V
the Dorics have by a particular anomaly jfc. Poetical fut. taaopai for
.vopa.i, &c. ; and from theDor. Laovpai comes iaatirai, II. /3, 393. v,317.
All the persons of the pres. indie, are enclitical except the 2. sing.
tl, which always retains the accent ; perhaps also ele, used enclitically
by Wolf in Od. 5, 611.
Etpi, I go. The forms of this verb lead us to a root 'lii, with its
radical vowel i occasionally lengthened to ti ; and connected with
which are many irregularities both of form and meaning. Only the
following moods and tenses are in use :
* This form has always the v, whether % See Fisch. 2. p. 498, 499. Heind. ad
before a vowel or consonant. Plat. Protag. 5. In which it is particu-
t As far as this is supposed to depend on larly remarkable that Choerobosc. (MS.
prose authorities, it arises from entire mis- ap. Bekk. fol. 242. v. and 348. v.) proves
understanding: see Sturz. Lex. Xen. 2. p. from Aristoph. Plut. 29. and Menander,
47. Herodot. 5, 12. where the nom. which the usage of the 1. sing. 3\v.
follows it is not a plural but two singulars.
G 3
86
3 .3 S
S 3 .cs
o ^
cl
ej O
^ ^J
3 - s
1
*J3 ^^ O^
a)
H
<
00 c
_ -*J O
as*
t
a-
"^
^H C
"O
b
12
4) S ^s
Cfl "^ ft ^
|
:f
? C j2 <U
^ >
i
E
s
^
^ Ci
>5
^~
5*4
HH
0)
ft
>4
^>
.
fc
^*
c
o
-f
1
J.
CO
^o
t
u
H
<
H
w
1
.s
s-
^Oi
t,
a.
^.
S
^3
73
.b
S
S-,
o
0)
c?
|
3"
sf * *r
9 S
J A|
'5
Q
.2
^o?
MM
-r
<u '"
^
-5 1
*
*>
1
--;
J
t-.
f
<u
a
<y
-i
o
.
<JU
^ >->
6JO
r S
-^
MB- O 3
^
("J
^
'g
C^7
w
*:
a
o
*
"*i s
b
H
<J ^ ee
I
i~
INDICA
1
O>
G
ef l| l ST^g 1^
"1 *- "^"^S-- fn <N
o>
-g
CJ
ft
S
01
m
^ ^ ^*0*-^A ^
J A ^ o, 3. fi g 2
s
0)
\ ^(u ^ly ^(u ^>u ^n, ^lu ^
*o
*^
1
<u
_ ,3- GO eu !
1
C^
Q P^ e*4 -S3
1 b
0)
S.
It
i
-
MLF P
C3 r* 2^ J^ Jj
.S 6"S^ o
S ^rj^i-
>
1-mi
J.ss
K * J v^
I ^.3-
o S K W
^
87
[The middle voice of this verb is entirely rejected by some modern
critics, as Elmsl. Soph. (Ed. T. 1242. and L. Dindorf. Eurip. Supp
699., who instead of it write I'e/zcu, t'ejreu, &c. See however Schsef.
Plut. 4. p. 326. Passow.]
In meaning, this verb has the singular anomaly of its present having
often the force of a future. In Homer it stands sometimes as a present,
sometimes as a future ; but in Ionic prose and in the Attic writers it
is, with a very few exceptions *, a real future, / shall go : nor does it
again take the force of a present until in such late writers as Pausanias
and Plutarch. This however can only be said in its full extent of the
indicative mood ; the others are used sometimes as futures, sometimes
they retain their natural meaning : and thus this verb supplies the
place of some tenses of tpxppat which are not much in use.
Homer has an infin. 'ifiey, and sometimes 'ipevai, for levai : but dvai
for ievai is doubtful, as Trpoffctvcu in Hes. e, 351. may come from elfii,
I am,\ The 3. sing. opt. fir; for tot occurs in II. w, 139. Od. , 496.
The conj. ei<a for "no is quoted from the Doric writer Sophron in the
Etym. M. p. 121, 29. and 423, 23. Homer has contracted the Ionic
imperf. ffia, 3. sing, i'iiev, r/'t'e, to $, II. and in 1. plur. to yoptv, Od. :
beside which we find the 3. plur. ij'ioy in the Od., the 3. sing, tev, 'if,
the 3. dual 'irrjv, and the 3. plur. ii'icrav, which, though imperfects, have
also the force of aorists. Lastly we find in the Epic poets a fut. midd.
iiaopai ; and from the aor. midd. elaap,i]v a 3. sing, tiaaro, eeicraro,
and a 3. dual if.i<TacrQr)v, II. o, 415. 544. J A peculiar form, the
3. plur. pres. to-t for \a<n, is found in Theogn. 716.
EtTreTv, to say, an aorist : indie. S^TTOV ; imperat. <7re,
compound Trposnrs, &c. Besides these the forms of the aor. 1 .
slira were also in use ; in the Attic language the most com-
mon were eTrras, siVare, ttiratrm, but these were constantly
exchanged for the forms with the e, so that after all the
speaker appears to have been generally guided by his ear.
The most unusual are the 1. sing. eTTrajj, which is rather
* See these exceptions in Herm. de On the accentuation of this imperat.
jEschyl. DanaYd. p. 8. see the second note under "EpxofMi. It is
f Two other passages quoted also used also for efrreTe, like &ye, particularly
in confirmation of it (Herodotus 5, 108. by Aristoph. see Elmsl. Ach. 328. Reisig
JEschyl. Suppl. 300.), may be classed Conj. p. 35. Demosth. Phil. l.p. 43, 7.
with that of Hesiod. Cherson. p. 108, 13.
t I deduce Siattfi.fvos (Apollon. Rhod. || Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 8. ofa' el-no, ofrr'
2, 372.) rather from sl/ut, Ife/uat, than from roh?(ra, the use of the aor. 1. is here
SitrjfjLi. A perfect el/ctat from that verb is evidently intentional. V E8 Kal eha,.
not more surprising ihan ffoaro, Kara- Uemosth. c. Euerg. p. 1151. Bekk. and
fiffaro, according to which it is formed. Philem. Inc. 51. a. Eurip. Cycl. 101.
G 4
88
Ionic, and the 2. sing, imperat. st-rov, which, with the opta-
tive*, is perhaps the rarest of all. The part. g^rou,-, -acra, -av
is peculiarly Ionic. The MIDD., which however occurs
only in the compound a.7renrsiv (to refuse, to despair of)
in the same sense as the active, has always the form of the
aor. 1 . aTrsiTraa-Qai. Fut. aTrepovpai, Posidipp. Epigr. 2.
The 2, sing, imperat. elirov has been accented always in the gram-
mars and generally in the text of different writers thus, dirov ; but it
is proved in Buttman's Excurs. 1. on Plat. Meno p. 70. that this latter
accentuation was unknown to the pure Greek writers.
The generally acknowledged theme of this verb is Ellii, with the
augm. t ; but then it is very unnatural for this augment to continue
through all the moods, while it is never visible in IvcVw (see below).
We certainly recognise the root EII- in the subst. eVoc ; but there is
nothing to prevent the same root having been changed to EIII-. f
According to this the verb has in common language no augment :
originally it had the digamma, and hence in the Epics the syll. augm.
EEITTOV. For the same reason the compounds have the hiatus, O.TTOEL-
iv : see Buttm. Lexil. p. 130. note.
With this aorist inrsiv usage has joined, so as to form
but one verb, the Ion. fut. Ipsoj, Att. spot, from the pres.
sipo), which in the sense of / say is Epic ; also the perf.
el pyx a, perf. pass. tlpqi&au ; and lastly the aor. pass. eppyQyv,
pronounced also eppeQyv, but probably by those only who
were not Attics. | Verbal adj. faros, farsog. The fut. 3.
(paulo-post fut.) elpijVojaai, from s'lpy^ai, is used as a simple
fut. pass, instead of faQr}<ropai, which is found but seldom
in Attic writers (Isocr. Philipp. init.).
The pres. t'ipw occurs in Od. X, 137. : and thence undoubtedly comes
* In Plat. Soph. p. 240. d. eZWot/xec has f This form is found written in various
been restored from the best manuscripts. ways in the manuscript copies of the
So has also efrrojev in Demosth. c. Ni- older writers: see Lobeek ad Phryn. p.
costr. p. 1254. This opt. is more frequent 447. Bekker ad ^Eschin. 2,34. 124. But
in Aristotle. There is also an instance of the best manuscripts have it not unfre-
eJfireje. quently in its regular shape ; see Plat.
t See Buttm. Lexil. p. 131. The oc- Gorg. 36. Theret. 65.
currence of rn-own (e. g. in Nicand. Ther. This fut. appears to have been used
738.) shows cnly the usage of a late gram- only in its participle. Thuc. 8,66. Plat,
marian-poet. Phaedr. 9.
89
the fut. f>w. But the aor. pass, epprjdriv points to a theme 'PEil, to
which we may refer the perf. tip^Ka also, on account of the syllable
ti which stands instead of the reduplication.* The lonians and the
common prose language had also Eiprjdrjv or tlpiQiqv (see Schweigh.
Lex. Herod, in pitiv), in the same way as from ciXj^iai, ltd\eyp.ai
crept into the non- Attic aorists cl\j}$9rfr, SiEiXl^Orjt'.^
By some sped) also is considered a present, but in the Epic writers
it is always either a future, or, if a present, it is used with the sense
of to ask, instead of epo/xat, which see.;): Yet Hesiod ($, 38.) has a
verb e'iph) produced to ew, in which elpevyai is the fixed traditionary
reading, though the metre would admit e'ipowai quite as well.
4>?jja/ was used as the present of this verb, but with
certain limitations, which will be seen under it : in the com-
pounds however we find sometimes a-yopsusiv (which pro-
perly means to harangue}, e. g. aTrayopsuw, I forbid, aTriiirov,
1 forbade ; and sometimes Xe'-yo), e. g. avnT^syat, avTii7rov.
The expression with m/cwe, to speak ill of, was treated in this respect
as a compound ; for instead of elire pe KO.K&Q, the present was a
The Epics have also an imperat. e'tfTrcrc, which is a sister-form with
er inserted, as in Xa<ncw from XaKeiv, 'IVKCJ from t'tKw.
The poetical verb evcirw, or ivvlirw, is shown in Buttm. Lexil.
pp. 123. 131. to be no compound, but a strengthened form of the root
or stem of elirtiv (EMIT- tVeVw, like AAK- AAEK-, OPT- opc'yw). The
imperf. (according to form) is tvevov, 'ivvtirov, the aor. 'iviairov,
iviffTTElV, J/t<77TW, viffTTOlfAt ; imperat. fVtfTTTE ; fut. J/1//(J and iviaTTr)(T(i).
Here the aorist as compared with the present is, by its long syllable,
at variance with general analogy, but still not without example ; see
* This syllable ei is found instead of $ Struve has pointed out two passages
the reduplication in the perf. of several in Hippocrates, viz. & yap Uv . . . tpew,
verbs beginning with a liquid, in which I say, in Praecept. p. 64., and tfpeov, they
case the pluperf. is the same: thus said, Epidem. 2. p. 691. If the syntax
ttXrifya from AHB&. See Aa^Sdvca. and reading of these passages are to be
eTATjxo from AHXH. See Aayx^ v(a - depended on (which I cannot take upon
lf\oxo, efru7Mai from \tyca. myself to assert positively), the two forms
("/j.apTo.1 from /ueipojueu. belong to the analogy of other Ionic pre-
t We may indeed, as many do, form sents sprung from the future, as ,uoxeo-
elprj/ca from elpia, or even from the fut. nai ; and fiptov is then a proof that
^pe'w.asanew theme by means of the augm. the augm. cannot be used in the way
f i ; but by the method which I have fol- - noticed in the preceding note.
lowed above, the perf. pass., the aor. pass , Not that airriySpevcra, a,vrf\ea, could
and the verbals pri^a, fjords, nil agree lo- not be used, but the compounds of flirov
gether ; and the grand analogy of the Ian- were far more common.
guage is in favour of this plan.
90
iairofjniv under "Eirofjiui. The circumflex over Eviairtiv* shows too that
in old grammatical tradition this form was considered an aorist. The
future was formed, as is frequently the case, from this aorist, and that
in two analogous ways : for in ivi-^w the a is dropped, as in the fut. of
diSaffKw and dXvff/cw.f From this future was formed again another
present tv/Trrw in Find. Pyth. 4, 358., which however must be dis-
tinguished from the Homeric IV/TTT-W, to revile, which see hereafter.
The preterites ivtirov and 'ivunrov are always found without the
augment, and where the metre would have required i'lveirov, there
(.vvt-Kov was introduced. The double v in tvveVw is besides frequent
in the Tragedians ; but tvveirov seems not to occur, generally speaking,
in their writings. We have supposed this preterite to be, in form, an
imperfect, like 'i^v under <&r/p : but in usage both are aorists, and the
former is used in narration promiscuously with tlirov and eviairor :
compare rjvSa under AvSaw. Hence then we may explain the use of
this form in the Hymn to Pan, 29., where 'ivvenov, answering to the
preceding vfivevcri, stands for iviirovai. That is to say, as the indicat.
of the aor. has in general, beside its meaning of a preterite, that of
doing a thing usually, so this imperf. converted by usage into an aorist
has the same secondary meaning, exactly like tK\vov, II. a, 218.
The Grammarians deduce from ivtmrelv a twofold imperative, 'ivunrt.
and tv/Wec. If this latter be genuine, we must suppose kvunrtiv to be
a compound , perhaps of tvi and cnrttv, which would then correspond
in form with (nreiv from tVw, and of which the imperat. would be triree,
as from ffX 7>/ > ff X^' See tne Etym. M. v. tviairtv, Schol. Od. , 185.
Some manuscripts have also tvi(nres or iviarires (for the accent is un-
certain) wherever the word stands at the end of the verse ; on the
other hand at Od. S, 642. in the middle of the verse tVto-Tre could be
the only reading. I would observe however that the aor. 'ivianov as
a compound is contrary to analogy, for in that case it ought to be
kviffvov, like kiriff^pv ; and further, that in the two passages of the Iliad,
X, 186. , 470., where the Cod. Ven. has in the text ivta-iree, the scho-
lium does not mention this reading, but has in the lemma (as far as
* See Od. 7. 93. Eurip. Suppl. 435. In this circumstance, that we find in the corn-
lies. &. 369. the old accentuation roust mon dialects merely such monosyllabic im-
therefore be restored from the first edition. peratives as &e's, 86s, es, <TX*S> </, with
In Apollonius the modern editors have their compounds. To prove evta-rrts to be
most arbitrarily rejected the circumflex ; no compound by comparing it with C T .
see Beck on Apoll. 1, 1333. and 3. 917. ayes, in Hesychius, would throw that form
t The same editors have given to Apol- into a most improbable dialect, which
louius 2, 1 165. from some manuscripts the could only be justified by indications much
non-Homeric form &/'t//o>. surer than any we have to guide us.
$ The above observation is grounded on
91
the lemmata of Villoison are to be depended on) evtyire. I would not
therefore recommend the adoption of this form with aviewto strengthen
the last syllable of the hexameter.
E'tpyw, / shut out, iipyvvfju, I shut in, are distinguished
from each other in their tenses merely by the breathing ;
thus, etpgo), sipgoi : elp^w, elp%a. This verb, according to
the analogy of verbs beginning with et, does not take the
augment, which is supplied by the accent : see Efao>, 7
yield. For stpyaQov see 'Aju,uv>, afj.6va.Qov.
The Ionic form of this verb is epyw, epa, &c.* ; which in the oldest
language, as we shall see below, had the digamma, and consequently
corresponded exactly with the same stem or root under pt'^w. The
distinction of out or in is not marked in Homer by the absence or
presence of the aspirate ; because in that early stage of the language
the word had instead of the aspirate the digamma, the loss of which
was supplied in the dialects by the one or other of the breathings ; in
the Epic language, according to general tradition, by the lenis ; con-
sequently the sense of Od. , 411. was to shut in, rue ptv (the swine)
apa tpav Kara rfQta. Originally therefore the meaning of the verb
was undefined ; it meant nothing more than to separate, shut off, and
the context showed whether it was in or out. But in the Ionic dialect
of Herodotus the distinction is observed, e. g. 3, 136. rovg Hepaae pe
we KaratTKOTTovg eotrag, and no doubt from old tradition : whence the
same writer has tp/cr// for the Att. etpicrj;, a prison. In the Attic and
in the common language it was also a standing rule : see Bust, ad Od.
a, 27. (p. 14, 25. Bas.), and the directions of an old grammarian in
Hermann (at the end of De Em. Gr. Gr.) p. 337. f Nor is cnrdpyeiv
(with the exception of atyepKTos in the last note) ever found with a ;
on the contrary, the compound with Kara, the most usual in the sense
* It is singular to find this form in Bekker on Thuc. 1, 35.): the reason of
Thucyd. 5, 11. where nepifp^a.vrts is the which was, that other grammarians as-
reading of all the known manuscripts cribed tlpy<a without distinction to the
except one which has ; for in all the Attics, but eJjo-ywto the Koivols (see Etym.
other passages of this writer we find the M. 377, 48.), as is indeed the case in
diphthong. We may however compare many other words. And certainly &<f>ep-
with it &<t>spKTOs in yEschyl. Choeph. 444. KTOS, shut out, quoted in the last note from
t This is also proved in various in- ^ischylus, leads to the same conclusion,
stances by the manuscripts : compare for If now we suppose (as was said before,
example the passages in Sturz, Lex. and is certainly the more probable) that
Xenoph. and Brunck's Index to Aristo- originally there was no distinction, but
phanes, as well as Andoc. 4. p. 31, 27. that one established itself by degrees, vet
32, 36. There are however manuscripts without ever becoming universal, all that
which have ilpyu without exception (sec can occur is satisfactorily explained.
92
of to shut in, is almost always written with the ; while in Thucyd. 1,
76., where Kartipyw has the general sense of to constrain, keep down
by force, the r stands without a various reading. Further, that the
sense of shutting in is expressed by the pres. t'i p y t> v /JLI, is evident
from the grammarian above mentioned, who observes that " e'/pyw in
the present is not used ; " for f'ipyu is a very common present.
As to the digamma, the same conclusion results from the Epic aug-
ment in tepyov, eipyvv, and again from the Epic sister-form (with its
superfluous e in the present) iipyw, in the same language, from which
is contracted the common etpyw.* The digamma is therefore very
easily to be discerned in Od. , 411. Tag pev a|pa ep|ae. . ., and in the
Epic compound airoepyei. The Homeric perf. pass, tc.pyp.ai, 3. plur.
pluperf. iipyaro does indeed seem by its syllabic augment to have the
same marks of the digamma : but there is one point opposed to it ;
namely, that in both passages where it occurs the digamma with redu-
plication is inadmissible, because in Od. K, 241. it is preceded by a
consonant, in II. e, 89. by a shortened diphthong. These two passages
belong however to the numerous instances where the digamma has
disappeared from our Homer. The forms ep-^arai, tp-^aro, are much
more striking, particularly in Od. i, 221. K, 283., where they begin the
verse, and where consequently a slight emendation is not to be thought
of. Here then the syllable of reduplication has quite disappeared,
which in cases of the true syllabic augment (as if rev^arai were put
for rerev^arai) is never the case. Hence in the history of the digamma,
and its gradual disappearance, this verb would be a remarkable feature.
The form ep^arai supposes the theme epyw to have the common lenis,
and is therefore a regular perfect, but without the temp. augm. : and
this too contrary to Epic usage, but as it occurs in a syllable long by
position it is free from suspicion. t
Eipvw. See 'Epuw.
E'ipw. See EtTTfTj'.
Eipw, I string in a row : aor. 1. tlpa (Herodot. 3, 87. ffclpag, exse-
rens) and cpea (Hippocr. de Morb. 2, 33. Silpvae). Perf. pass, in the
Epic poets eep/ucu, eepjutVoc. ; in Herodot. 4, 190. ipfiivos. In the former
the digamma is not obliterated ; for in the only two passages where the
pluperf. etpro, and the perf. eepnivov occur (Od. o, 460. CT, 296.), it is
* Once in the text of our Homer we it not before the first e ; compare II. )8,
find elpyu (II. J/, 72.), T'/jAe jtte ftpyovcri, 825. eWbs tepytt. Bentley's emendation
but it is indisputably a false reading : for of this passage is, therefore, certainly cor-
as ftpyu> is contracted from tfpyu, it can- reel, /t' eepyovcri.
not have had the digamma, which the t The augment is occasionally omitted
hiatus before the verb shows to have been in syllables naturally long, as %vrv(, '4\ne,
in the verse ; for ffpy<, i.e. EfEPFfl, has tAirero, &px e > STTCTO.
93
preceded by the separable v. In Herodotus on the contrary we find the
common form, but with the temp. augm. omitted, as is always the case
in the Ionic dialect. Suidas quotes from some writer kvuppivoc, Tre'Scuc,
consequently with the augm. et ; although it may be taken for the un-
changed diphthong of the present, as in the verbal subst. tt/o^oe, on the
aspirate of which see Buttm. Lexil. p. 300. For awoepffe see "Ep<rai.
EiVa. See *EQ, 2.
'EIO-/CW. See "IO-KW.
E'twQa. See "E0w.
'EA . See Aipew.
'EA-. See EtXw.
, I drive: fut. Xao-w with a short, Ep. eXae
aor. 1 . rfAao-a, Poet. eXao-a, eXaa-<ra ; perf. eA^Xaxa, perf.
pass, ihrfiapai ; aor. 1. pass, ?jAa$r]v : verbal adj. e
In non- Attic writers the passive takes a <7, as s
7JXao-$rjv, TjXaff-ToV. The forms eXa>, eXa, eXa, &c., infin.
eX<p, are in the Attic prose a future, according to the
analogy of verbs whose futures end in -d<rw or -eVo>, and
which form a new Attic future by rejecting the cr and
contracting the remaining termination, thus sXao-a>, eXaa>,
gXft>. See also last note under Ae/xa> MIDD.
The forms in -w, -e, &c., occur also as presents from the simple
theme tXaw. In prose however there is only one example, the
imperat. otTreXa, Xenoph. Cyr. 8, 3, 32. In poetry there are several ;
eXwv, II. w, 696., tXciip, Od. o, 50., tX, Find. Nem. 3, 129., I/CTTO^WJ'
eXa, Eurip. Here. 819.
In Od. 77, 86. is a 3. plur. pluperf pass. eXrjXeoaro, for which Wolf
writes epripidaro, the reading of the old editions. This latter has
however by far the fewest manuscripts in its favour, and it seems to
me clear that the true reading must be some form of eXauvw, as the
expression is much the same as we find in v. 113. in II. <r, 564-. and
Od. , 9. But the reading eXrjXaSaro is likewise found in very few
manuscripts, while by far the majority has eXjjXe'^aro, and some
tXTjXe'aro. This last has been adopted by Alter ; and when we con-
sider that it is the regular Ionic form, according to the analogy of
TrfirTlarai for -avrai, and that it does not offend the metre, I cannot
but think that it is the true reading of Homer.
In the Epic language we find some participles proparoxytons, as
cj <rvj'X?jXa/ij'oi, Arat. 176 , like d/c^xe'^evoc (II. <r, 29.),
94
Q, and XaX//uEvoe. See Herodian in Etym. M. v. a/ca-
s and Thorn. Mag. v. tX^Xa/xevoc- In Apollon. 2, 231. the modern
editors have altered this accent, because it was not supported by a
scholium, like the passage in Aratus. See note under 'AKajflfa.
"EXcio/ifu and ItX^o/xai*, I desire : a defective depon. used only in
pres. and imperf. It is found once in a passive sense, II. TT, 4?94.
Both forms are exclusively poetical.
'EXey^o>, I refute: fut. o>; perf. with redupl. eA^Asy^a;
perf. pass. eATjAsy/jiaj.
'EXtXt^w, I turn round, tremble: fut. !XeXtw ; aor. 1. tXt'Xt^a, aor.
1. pass. f\e\i\6r]v, midd. tXeXt^a/zevog, &c. 'EXe'XiKro (II. \, 39.) is a
syncopated aorist. See Buttm. Lexil. p. 287.
EAEY0-, EAG-. See "Epxpfiai.
'EXtffffw, -rrw, / wind: augm. ttf ; perf. pass. tt'Xiy/zcu and eXj-
Xiyyucu. In this last perf. three things are to be observed: 1.) that
the simple augm. ti'Xiy/zcu was also in use ; 2.) that the augm. tt does
not take place with the reduplication; 3.) that the syllable of redu-
plication does not admit of the aspirate. J
"EAxeo, I draw: fut, sxa>; aor. 1. elx^a. It borrows
also from a theme 'EAKTil, which is not used in the pres.
or imperf., and even in the fut. ?xo> is preferred : see
Piers, ad Moer. p. 134. But in the aor. ei'Xxuora, hxu<rai
is far more common than sTx^a, and in the passive efa-
xua-pai, efaxva-Qyv are the only forms in use. MIDD.
The regular imperf. JX/cov is never found in Horn, nor in Ionic
prose, but always eXicov, C'XKET-O. The particular inflexion tXdjfrw,
ij\Kr)ffa (with 77 as augment), tXiojfc/e, has in Homer the stronger
meaning of to drag along.
"EXTTW, I encourage to hope: Od. /3, 91. y, 380. But it is generally
used in the midd. eXTro/zm, / hope ; perf. e'oXTra with the force of the
pres. ; pluperf. twXTrciv with the force of an imperfect : see eoiKo. and
note under Et/cw ; also the second note under "Ayvvfii, and a note in
Buttm. Lexil. p. 202. The Epic forms are tf'XTro/Licu and
see "EXSojiai and note.
* Like ^e'Xiro^ai, &pyte, &i56nfvos, in prose : see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 30.
e'icrKw, which in the older language had f In stating these rules we must how-
the digamma. ever remember the rarity of this form,
t It is however to be observed that and that I know only some instances of it
this diphthong is found also in the pre- quoted by Maittaire from Pausanias.
sent, and even, though not frequently,
95
See
'E//,eo>, I vomit, has z in the inflexion and o- in the pas-
sive : it takes also the Attic reduplication.
[[^Eschylus has the fut. midd. s^w^ai in the sense of to
vomit, while Xenoph. (Anab. 4, 8, 20.) has the imperf.
act. in the same intrans. sense.]
'Ep.vrj/j.vKE. See 'II/xuw.
'EvaipM, / kill : fut. erapS> ; aor. 2. rjvapov, Eurip. : infin. ivapeir.
MIDD. with aor. 1. ej'T/papjy, Horn. [This verb is not a compound :
see Buttm. Lexil. p. 119.]
'Evavw. See Ai/w.
ENEFK-, ENEIK-. See *E>W.
'EreVw. See Elireii'.
'Evqi'oOa, a perf. with the force of a present, found in the Epic
writers in composition only, and in the third person ; used at the same
time as aorist : thus eTrevrivode, Karevrjvode, it lies or it lay thereon. As
a theme we must suppose ENGil, ENEGii : see this more fully ex-
plained in Buttm. Lexil. p. 110. &c.
'Eyflely, t'lvQov. See "Ep-^ofiai.
'Ej'tVrw, / reproach, has in Homer two forms of thaor. 2., viz.
I.) kvivlirov, for which two false readings tvivurrov and (II. ^, 473.)
iviviairov have crept into the printed text of Homer, as I have shown
in Buttm. Lexil. p. 123. &c. This form is the reduplicated aor. 2.
with the radical vowel long, which we know from the subst. iv'nrf]
was long in the root also. 2.) The 3. sing. j/vtVaTrc, formed by a pe-
culiar reduplication in the middle of the word, like ^PVKUKOV, infin,
epvKaKtetv, from epv/cw.
Homer has another sister-form E v i a a w, which bears the same re-
lation to iviirrti) as TTto-ffw to TrtTrrw. None of the forms, which are
here placed together, ever stand absolutely in Homer with the meaning
of to say, but they are sometimes used so with the sense of to re-
proach; they must therefore be distinguished from iviiru), 'EVUTTTOV, and
the Pindaric evtVrw (see under 'EvcVw) ; while the long t above men-
tioned makes it most probable that they belong to a particular family
of verbs, of which a more accurate examination will be found in
Buttm. Lexil. p. 123. &c.
"Evvvfju, or iwvw, I put on, clothe, forms its tenses from a theme
'Ei; thus fut. 'iaw, Ep. cWw ; aor. 1. 'iaau, infin. Herat ; fut. midd.
'icrop.0.1 ; aor. 1. midd. kaaa^v; perf. pass, el/zai, tlo-at, elrat, &c.,
whence 3. pi. pluperf. etaro (II. or, 596.), comp.
96
From the pass, effpai, "tap^v (which never occurs in its simple form
in the first person), come the 2. and 3. sing, of the pluperf. 'irrao, earro,
and the compound j^u^/eo-yucu, &c. The forms with the syllabic aug-
ment (which takes the aspirate), eeWaro (II. K, 23., Od. , 519.) and
CEOTO (II. p., 464.), are Epic only.
The Ionics have another form E'IVV/JH ; for (.vdwaBai. in Herodotus
proves that the ei in the Homeric iivvov (II. \^, 135.) is not the
augment. The temp. augm. is found neither in the imperf. nor the
aorist : the perf. only has the augment . Homer has not the temp.
augm. in any tense, but the syllab. augm. only, which is to be ac-
counted for by the digamma.
The simple 'ivvvpi is never used in prose, but principally the com-
pound apfyilvvv/jii, which make its fut. ap.<f>iecru, Att. d/z^tw ; fut. midd.
; and takes the augment in the preposition, riptyieira, infin.
pass, J7^>t0yzcu, ?//z^>t<rai, j^j^t'eorcu, &c., infin. J/yui^ffVOai.
Nor do the other compounds generally reject the vowel of the prepo-
sition before the , as 7rtVa<70cu.
'Ed\i, eoXrifjLai. See under EtXw.
'EopTaa>, I celebrate, solemnize : fut. soprda-co ; it takes
the augm. in the second syllable ewpra^ov, according to the
analogy of*eo/xa, etpxew. See Efoa> and note.
Herodot. 3, 29. See 'Afw.
tv, &c. See AYP-.
I press ; pass. I hasten. For proof that this
verb is no compound, see Buttm. Lexil. p. 118.
'E7ria-Ta.fj.ai, I understand, depon. pass, with fut. midd. ;
imperf. r\Tri(rra.\i.f\v : fut. l^-to-r-^o-ojaaj ; aor. ^TrKrrTjQrjv ;
verbal adj. eTna-Tyros* In the optat. the accent sometimes
follows the regular conjugation of barytone verbs, e. g.
iVra/o, iVratro, IWajo-Qs, iVraivro j but the conj. is always
flruvrT$jra<, &c.* See Aova/xai with note, and
This verb is distinguished from l^forw/MU* the proper compound of
'lffrap.a.1, by the TT, by the augment, and by the aorist retaining the r)
of the formation before the 0.
Instead of the 2. sing. ETT/OTCKTCU the Attic poets have iiriorrq. (^Esch.
Eum. 86. 578.), the Ionics tTrtVn? (Theogn. 104-3. or 1085. Bekk.
* Yet the Ionic conj. is iirtffrevnai, Herodot. 3, 134.
97
1081.) Gaisf. See Buttm. on Soph. Phil. 798. The usual form in the
imperf. is ^TrtVrw and in the imperat. eiriorw, e. g. Xen. Mem. 3, 4> 9.
Cyr. 3, 2, 16. See Moer. 163. 182. Homer has the imperf. without the
augrn. ETrtoraro. The pres. and imperf. are conjugated like iWa/zcu.
'EITCi, evfVw. See
, I am employed or busy about anything : imperf,
, Poet, without augm. STTOV ; fut. sxf/o) ; aor. S
infin. o-7rsTv, part. G-TTCOV ; compound ITTSO-TTOV,
[j,sTa(r7rwv. The augment is e/, as TrepiiiTrev, Xen. Mem.
2, 9, 5. This verb in its simple form is found only in
II. , 321.*, but its compounds are used both in verse and
in prose, TrepisTrco, S/ETTCO, &c.
These aorists seldom occur except in poetry : though Ionic prose
has frequently Trepiltnre, Herod. 1. 73., TTpi<nrii>, ib. 115., and the
passive of the same compound TrepiEQdrjvai. 5, 1. 6, 15., and Trepil\^-
<rQai for TrepieQdrjffwQat, 2, 115. 7, 119.
Midd, eTro^a;, I follow : imperf. sh-o'/x^v, and Poet.
without augm. ITTO^V ; fut. s\I/OjU,a/, infin. s\f/e(r5a<. The
aorist has this peculiarity that the augment is aspirated,
comp. ec^so-Tro^avjv (SO-TTQU Plat. Polit. p. 280. b.,
Eurip. Hipp. 1307-)t, and as a proof that it is
merely the augm. it disappears in the other moods : infin.
t, imperat. (TTTQU, STT/O-TTOU Plat. Theaet. p. 169. a.,
Plat. Crit. p. 107. b. &c. The Ion. imperat.
. pers. is O-TTSO, Ep. o-Treto, II. x, 285.
If 'ia-xov tnrevdai and tff-^ov ayfiv be compared with eirXe eTrXero
and ETrro/xjjv irriaQai, we see at once that the former arise from the
same syncope as the latter. That is to say, the aspirate in eVw and
'EXi (e'w) passed (as it does in so many other words) into a <r, which
immediately attached itself fo the consonants following, therefore
E-O-TTOJ/, 'i-aypv. This statement does not however militate against the
insertion of a a according to another analogy in the root 'EH, and
thus <77ro/ijj', r7rf'<70at, <T7rwjuat, lerTroyuej'oe, became anomalous aorists.
* [Yet Homer has frequently irepl Tfi^x*' t A singular form is eirtcnrovTo in Find.
eirowiv, e. g. in II. o, 555. a/j.<p' 'OSvcrija Pyth. 4, 237. which can hardly be joined
ftrov, II. A., 483. and many other similar with the Pindaric forms in the note folr
expressions, which Buttmann, it would lowing.
seem, considered as compounds. ED.]
H
98
From these, and not from the tff7ro///v belonging to the former analogy,
came the indicative which passed into the common language, while
the other moods ioTrivQai, &c., remained in the usage of the Epics
(II. c, 423. Od. //, 349. II. /x, 395., &c.). But from the very circum-
stance of Iffxopjj' being an aorist, the pres. tffrrercu which is a various
reading for 'i^trai at Od. 3, 826. ought not to be allowed to displace
the present old and unobjectionable reading of the text.*
'Epao>, / love, is used only in the pres. and imperf. ;
having a regular passive S^CO/AOU, spaerQai, spwpsvos. But
the sister-form epapai, like iWa/ta/, is a deponent syn-
onymous with the active, and in the pres. solely poetical.
The aor. pass, however, 7jpa<r$jv, fut. Ipa<r6?j<ro/<,ai, with
an active sense, is used in prose ; part. epao-Qsis.
The Epic language has instead of tipatrdrjv the midd. jtpaffaprjv,
whence -fipafftraro, Horn. tpa.craa.To, Hes. and Find. The perf. r/pao-^tai,
Parthen. The 2. pers. pres. Epic with double a, 'Ipacrcrai occurs in
Theocr. 1, 78. The Dor. conj. cpdrcu for sp^rai is accented according
to the analogy of barytone verbs, Find. P. 4, 164. compare kiritrra^ai
and Svvafiat. Lastly ipaacrde in an act. sense, II. TT, 208. is probably
a false reading.-)-
'Epoo> is used only in its compounds, and with the re-
gular aor. 1. e%epai(rot.t, xa.repoi<roLi, to pour or shoot out,
a-vvspaa-au $, to pour or throw together.
i 9 I labour, work, depon. midd. : fut. Ipya-
* See the note in Buttm. Schol. Od. ad there seems to be no doubt of a twofold
h.l. Bekker in his critique on Wolf's Ho- ancient usage : at the same time it seems
merhas ventured a conjecture that all those hardly possible that such a distinction as
Epic moods, IffirtaQtu, &c., have crept into that between simple and compound could
Homer's poems by false readings, because have existed in Homer's language. Bek-
in every instance the verse would admit ker's supposition therefore, if confined to
it <Tirofj.evoio, S/xa <nrfffOai, &c., and that Homer, has great probability.
the later Epics, in whose verse this is not f That is to say, the depon. tpourde is
always the case, imitated the false reading. no more capable of resolution than Jffra-
This view of the subject is much strength* <rOe, Svva<r6(, &c. ; and tpcicrOe can be
ened by the circumstance of the com- only passive. The reading must therefore
pounds being invariably written in Homer necessarily be ?T)S rovpiif 7' 4pd.<ra<TQe.
iiturittffOai, ii.eTcurir6ii.fvos, &c. However [Passow however seems to think it may
as the origin of such a reading, if there be defended by supposing a theme fpdo-
were no grounds for it in the language, is fuu from which will come ipareu, Sap-
difficult to be conceived ; and (which is pho Fr. 59. Theocr. 2, 149.]
the most important point) these forms are f Isocr. Phil. p. 110. b., as restored by
as fixed in Pindar (0.8,123.9, 15. Isth. 4, Bekker. Aristot. de Gen. Animal. 3, 1.
40.) as they are in the Alexandrine poets, extr.
99
(ro[j.ai ; perf. etftyoLG-^on, Ion. epya.o-fj.cti. The augm. is si.
[[The Ion. and Att. generally use the perf. pass, stpy 0.0-^0.1
in the act. sense of the aor. raidd. sipyao-ajarjv, Valck.
Phcen. 1069. Lob. Soph. Aj. 21., but this tense is also
found as a true passive, e. g. TO. spya.<r(Jt.svoe. t Herodot. 7> 53.
compare Plat. Charm, p. 173. c. Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 9.
Conviv. 5, 4. GEcon. 19, 8., &c. And even the indie, of
this perf. is found in a passive sense, at least in its com-
pound airsipyoia-Tai, Plat. Legg. 4. p.yiO.d. The fut. pass.
epyao-^Vo/xa* is seldom found with a really passive mean-
ing which it has in Sophoc. Tr. 1218., Isocr. Epist. 6.
Passow.J
"Epyw. See E'tpyw.
and k'pSw. See 'Pfw.
w. See "Epojueu.
eOw, I excite, irritate, is used only in pres. and iraperf., but we
find in Mosch. 3, 85. the aor. with augm. iipedov. Its derivative
tptdifa is more used.
'Eps/Sco, I support by placing one tiling against another:
fut. IpsiVo), &c. It has the Att. redupl. ; thus perf. act.
fp^ps/xa, perf. pass, spypeia-fj.ot.1 ; of this latter Homer has
the 3. plur. epypsbdrat for lpijps7jaevo< s)<r/, II. %!/, 284.
329. Od. 13, 86. 95. ; for which Apollon. Rh. uses lp-r\-
psivTOii. Homer has the augm. only in ^prj^sio-To, but Hes.
a. 362. has Tjps/o-aro. MIDD. I support myself; s
vo$, spsi(rd[j,svog, 8cc. Horn.
'Eps/xa), / tear, break : imperf. ypeixov ; aor. 1 .
Midd. / tear my clothes in pieces. PASS. I am torn or
broken; perf. epr;p/y//,a<, Hippocr.
To the intransitive sense of the pass. (e. g. II. v, 441.) belongs the
Epic aor. 2. act. rjptKov, II. p,295.* Compare the last paragraph of rjpaw.
, / overthrow : fut. ept'x//w ; aor. 2. ijptTrov ; aor. 1 . pass.
; perf. 2. with Att. reduplication epriplwa ; perf. pass, tprj
* As this aor. 2. occurs in no other p. 194. whose admirable emendation of the
passage, it is not to be wondered at if later whole fragment was not understood by his
poets used it transitively : thus Euphor. neglecting in this verse to change Ka\6i>
Fr. 40. and Alex. tol. in Piers, ad Moer. into Kcuc6i>i Sia itxv /co/civ fyiKtv otffov.
H 2
100
pat, and Ep. pluperf. 3. sing, iplpiirro for ^pfipnrTO, II. I, 15., but we
find in Herodian Hist. 8, 2. /carcpj/peiTrro.
In this verb as in the last the passive makes a transition to the in-
transitive meaning to fall over, fall down, and this, as being the imme-
diate sense, belongs to the aor. 2. act. ilpnrov, and the perf. epripura.
(see note under TVX W )' which however occur only in the poets.* In
Find. Ol. 2, 76. Boeckh has shown from .the manuscripts and from
Apollon. Synt. p. 277. that the part. aor. 2. pass, ipnrevri, not epi-
TTOVTI, is the true reading.
TheEpic midd. a vr)pEt\^ap.r) v belongs unquestionably to this verb,
although in this compound its sense is somewhat different : Homer has
frequently av^pd-^avro, they have torn away, carried off, II. v, 234. Od.
, 727. &c. and Hesiod, &, 990. has avepn-^a^irr), having carried off f
'EpeVro^ai, I feed, graze, eat, occurs only in the pres. and iniperf.
Later writers use cpeVrw for tpe'^w like yXvTrrw for yXi^w, 2p7rrw for
SpltyiD, &c. ; compare yXv^w. This form was long regarded with sus-
picion in Find. P. 4, 240. but has been satisfactorily defended by
Boeckh.
'Ep<nra>, TT>, / row : fut. spsa-at ; aor. 1 . ypsa-a, Poet.
ype<ra-a and epso-trot, II. *, 361. Od. X, 78. The compound
occurs in Od. ju,, 444. ,351. From sperms and
s we may conclude that its characteristic letter was T.
'Epeuyw. See 'Epvyyavw.
'Epev0w, Imakered : fut. tpeixru ; aor. 1. infin. epevtrai. Also epvdaii'u,
whence epvOaivero, he became red : purely Homeric forms. The subst.
comes from the formation in -J/<TW, which belonged to ipv-
as it did to dXira/vw, in which the termination -cuVw is a mere
extension of the original present, according to the analogy mentioned
* Of this aorist tjpiwov, which is fre- you have undertaken, Orph. Arg. 292.).
quent in the poets, we find one instance of In the old Epic usage there is nothing to
a transitive meaning in the latest editions lead us decidedly from epeiiru. What-
of Herodot. 9, 70. But the old reading ever in the word avnpeitydfj.-rii' seems op-
tjpfitroi' ought not to have been changed, posed to the sense of epeiirw lies merely
even though the new reading had been in the preposition avd and the midd. voice,
favoured by manuscripts. A fixed line of The idea of a piiri] is in plirrw, in eptiiru,
distinction between imperf. and aor. is not and in av^pti^d^-nv. What is torn away,
possible in these older remains of an- falls to the ground ; hence the simple
tiquity. If Herodotus had intended to epfiirw and ijpiirov contain in themselves
use the aor., we cannot but suppose that this collateral meaning : if we add to this
he would have said ftpfe]/au>, as he has piirl) or tearing the sense of avd in com-
ipetyai at 1, 164. position and the middle voice, we have
t There are no grounds for the theme aviiptifydnijv, I have seised and carried up
avepfiirrw in the lexicons ; nor must we for myself, a very proper verb to express
be misled by the usage of this word in such a transaction as the rape of Gany-
some later writers (avripefyaffBe ir6vov, mede.
101
in note under A.iaQavop.ai. On the other hand in the later form
ipvdaivo), -euVw is a derivative termination from epvdpog, as AEVKCU'VW is
from XevKoe with the regular flexion Xcujcdvat, &c. And the Alexan-
drine poets treated tpuQcuVw in the same way, e. g. ipvdrjve, Apollon.
Rh. 1, 791. Compare
'EpsQxo, I cover, crown: fut. spe-^co ; aor. 1. spe-fya..
MIDD. Eur. Bacch. 323. Aristoph. Vesp. 1294. See also
)) I torment, torture ; used only in pres. and imperf.
'EjOtw. See EtTTttv and "Epo/xat.
'EjOt w, / contend, dispute : fut. ipicrw, Epic ipiacrw, Dor. tptw, &c.
This verb has in the Epics a middle synonymous with the active, II. e,
172. Od. $, 80. Hes. , 534., to which belongs the perf. pass, with Att.
reduplication ptipi<T/jiai* ; while ipiliiaaaQai, II. \^, 792. probably does
not belong to this verb, but comes from the pres. cpicSatVw, according to
the analogy laid down in note under AloQa.vop.ai : only that eptSijtra-
trdai in the passage above mentioned has the second syllable long,
whence it has been written with double 3.
"EPOMAI, / ask: fut. IpTjo-ojaou ; aor. ypopriv, imper..
spou (not epou), Ep. epe/o, opt. epoipyv, conj. spw^aa*, infin.
epsa-Qai (not epso-^ai), part, epopsvog. [This aor. is in com.
mon Attic use in all its moods, and the fut. is occasionally
found in the best writers, Plat. Lys. p. 207. c. 211. d.
Apol. p. 29. e. Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 6. but of the infin. pres.
spsa-Qai there are great doubts, and even in Homer it is
most probably the aor. and ought to be accented as such.
The other tenses are supplied by eporrato. Passow.]] Ionic
prose has on the other hand a present slpopai, of which
* I know not whether this perf. occurs properly rejected : and thence we must
in any other passage beside the fragment conclude that the Greeks expressed this
Of Hesiodap. Clem. Alex. inStrom. p. 716. lengthening of the vowel, not by merely
(603.) et in Cohort, p. 63. (48.) or No. making it long (as from tpts epiSos), but
53. Gaisf. : but there, notwithstanding the by the accent or ictus. 1'his however
faults of transcribers, its connexion with does not appear to me grounded on suffi-
the context makes it unquestionable ; and cient analogy : and it is therefore worth
by comparing the two quotations it most remarking, that the old Grammarians, ac-
probably ran thus, Avrbs yap Trdvrwv cording to the Scholium in Heyne, had
jSacriAci)? al xolpav6s tonv, 'A.6ava.T(ai> rt another reading tpi^aaaQni. Compare
ol otiris tpJipurrcu Kpdros &\\os. the double way of writing dfSjjAoj and
t This way of writing it Wolf has very a.tfr\os in Buttm. Lexil. p. 53. &c.
H 3
102
the imperf. elpop^v with its other moods s
&c., are, like the above, used as aorists : fut. el^
We often meet with the accentuation epetrdai, which is considered as
a present ; but as we nowhere find an indicative epo/xat, ifpcrat, &c., this
is not conceivable. Now, as the manuscripts frequently give us the
aoristic accentuation epctrdcu, iireplffdai, there is no doubt that this
alone is the true way of writing it, and that the other arose from the
grammatical custom of supposing a pres. epofj,ai. Compare j/ypo/zjjj' in
iyeipu).* This supposition was very much supported by the actual
existence of the Ionic pres. e'ipo/mi, which was considered to be a mere
Ion. production of the common "epofiai. But if we examine carefully
all that is quoted on the subject and the analogy of the language, there
can be no doubt of the Ion. eipopai being the true theme, and ipitrdcu
the regular aor. from it (compare ayspindai), which thus takes its
natural augment r'lpofiTjv. Now when we explain the Ion. tipero, &c.,
to be an imperf., it is not to be denied that we look to its exterior
only, as with regard to the meaning there is no room for the exercise
of any grammatical acuteness ; because, as we see in the syntax, all
these verbs belonging to the conversational narrative of the language
stand very commonly in the imperfect, as c/ceXewe, jjpwra, '(.vvnre, and
thence also e0j. In Homer too we find etpo/zcu, tpe<70cu, eipufiai, &c.,
frequently enough ; but sometimes we also meet with epw/zeSa, po-o,
epeio (for cpeo), epetrdat. Of the accentuation ipladai being used in
his poems I nowhere find any mention ; and, as the sense there is not
more decisive than it is in Herodotus, we must consider the forms
with e and those with to be in the Epic language the same, and
therefore leave the accentuation of epeadai untouched. Again at II.
a, 513. $, 508. we must remain in doubt between the reading of
iipETo and ijpero ; the best manuscripts are in favour of the former.
Of this old verb therefore common prose has retained only the historic
tense, which by the quantity of the stem and by the accent was pro-
nounced as an aor. 2., whilst the present could be dispensed with on
account of epwTq.v.
Later writers, mistaking the aoristic meaning of epo/io/oc, have used
ipr)ffap,Et>oG, Paus. 4-, 12.f The fut. in the Ion. form elpriffopat was
liable to be confounded with the passive fut. dpy 90^.0.1 under direiv ;
whence perhaps 7ripj?<ro/zeu was preferred.
* That the Greek Grammarians sup- t In that passage however Bekier pro-
posed UpeffBai to be falsely accented is poses instead of iprjffa/j.fvots $t
clear from the Etym. M. v. Elpa> and A- to read
r(<rOai, however faulty these article* may
be in other respects.
103
The Ionic insertion of the e in epeetrQai, tpiovro, &c., is found in
Homer, and in tTmpEOjuevpc, Herodot. 3, 64-., where those manuscripts
which give iirip6/j.voe are not deserving of attention. The Epic lan-
guage had also in this formation the active tpt'w, II. 77, 128. Od. 0,
31. X, 229. which must not be confounded with the future ept'w from
etpw, tiTrov: IpeiofiEv is 1. plur. conj. pres. for ipiwptv, II. a, 62. A
lengthened present in the same language is ep e e I v w. Compare dXectVw.
"EfTrco, I creep along, go along: fut. sp^w, &c. The
augm. is si. It is used only in pres. and imperf. [The
latter meaning was the prevailing one in the Doric writers,
Valck. Adon. p. 400., but not unknown to the Attic tra-
gedians, Brunck. Eurip. Hipp. 561. Metaph. in Eurip.
Cycl. 422. Passow.]
"Eppo), I go forth or away : fut. spp^a-co ; aor. 1. fjpp>j<ra ;
perf. rfppjxa.
"Epo-cu is an old aorist, of which we find in Horn, the compound diro-
eptre, etTToe'pffjj, cnroepffetE, with the sense of to wash away, sweep away.
II. , 348. 0, 283. 329. The present for this may be either eppw with
a causative meaning, or EPAii; see Buttm. Lexil. p. 156. &c.
'Epuyyavo), / eruct : fut. Ipeo^ojaa* * ; aor. ypuyov.
The more simple theme e'peuyw does not occur in an active form ; on
the contrary Homer, Herodotus, and the non- Attic writers of a later
period have epeuyo^at, from which the latter formed ijpev^d/n/v. Homer
has, like the Attics, ripvyov. The meaning of this verb has modifica-
tions which may be seen in the Lexicons, in which however sufficient
attention is not paid to the difference of the forms. See Lobeck ad
Phryn. pp. 63, 64.
. See 'Epev0w.
), / hold back from: fut. epv$;w, aor. 1. ?Jpt>a,
^Eschyl. Sept. 1075. Ep. /|a, II. 7, 1 13.
The Epics have also a peculiar aor. 2. with the reduplication in the
middle 1 of the word, j/pv/ca/cov, II. e, 321. Infin. epwajceetv, Horn.
Compare {iv'nrairtv under 'Ev/Trrw.
'Epww and etpvw, I draw, a verb used only by the Ionics and Epics,
has v short in the inflexion. 'Epuw has the fut. epvo-w, Ep. pur<rw, but
also epvw, II. X, 454. ; perf. pass, e'lpu/ncu. The Poet, and Ion.
* I have inserted this fut. without and it is by mere chance that I have not
hesitation as it is the necessary result of been able to find any instance of its actual
the analogies laid down in my grammar, occurrence.
H 4
104
forms dpvffut, &c. The Midd. passes over to the meaning of to save;
see Buttm. Lexil. p. 303. &c., and in this meaning only we find a form
without the c, viz. pvofiai.* This verb is also used in Attic prose,
and has in Attic poetry the v always long in the inflexion, eppvo-a/irjy.
But in the Epic poets it is short even there, as pvffap.r]v, II. o, 29. ;
hence, when the metre requires it long, this form also ought to be
written by them with xr: but the printed text has generally eppvaaro,
pvtraTo, even where the syllable is required to be long, f
In the passive form of this verb it is sometimes difficult, particularly
amidst the difference of meanings, to distinguish the tenses correctly.
The perf. pass, has necessarily by virtue of the reduplication, even if
it be formed from epvw, the syllable ei as augment. To this tense
belong, with some degree of certainty according to the sense, the forms
fipwrai or elpvarai, pluperf. eipvvro, elpvaTO, II. , 75. <r, 69. o, 654. of
the ships which have been or were drawn up on land. In the passage of
Od. x> 90. it may be doubted whether e'ipvro be pluperf. or syncop.
aorist. J In either case there is this certain result, at least for the
Epic language, that as the radical syllable of the syncop. aor. always
corresponds with that of the perf. pass., the 1. sing, of this last tense
was not formed with the a, but with the u long.
In the sense of to save, watch over } we frequently find tpvorflcu, e
* Not that I mean by this expression,
" without the f," that this form is the
later of the two ; I rather think there are
good grounds for concluding it to be the
older, and that the c was added after-
wards as in &f\<a, 0e\u.
t Because pvecurOai with v long was
usual in the Attic and common language,
this quantity was supposed to be the
ground of the Epic usage also, and pijffd-
jUTjy to be an Epic shortening of the syl-
lable. Again in tyv<rcur6a,i the earlier
editors made a distinction between fpvffa,-
ffQai, fpvffffaffOcu, to draw, and tyvffcurOou,
to save: See Buttm. Lexil. The justice
of the conclusions which I have drawn
both there and here is evident ; and there
is but one alternative, either to suppose
wilh me a radical shortness through all
the meanings, and to write the lengthened
syllable in all instances with ffff, or to
explain pvffd/j.T)v to be a corruption (see
Spitzner's Prosody, p. 68.), a mode of
proceeding which the moderate critic will
never wish to encourage. That the differ-
ence of quantity might have in time pro-
duced a difference of meaning is certain ;
and Attic usage shows it to have done so :
but that it was not so at an earlier period
is proved by the verbals ejofyi
jrroXis, &c., having the meaning of to
protect, while pvr-l)p, pvpos, &c., have the
meaning of to draw. That the Epic lan-
guage belongs to that period is in itself
probable ; the above-mentioned pwdfj.T)v
gives it critical certainty.
t The passage runs thus, 'A^iVo/uos
8' 'OSwrijos tfiffa.ro /cvSaA/juoto 'Avrios
at|os, flpvro 5k (pdffya.vov oi/, Et ir&s ol
ftyeif Svpduv. Here ftpvro appears to
stand in exactly the same situation as at
Od. x, 79. tlpvffffa.ro <pdo"yavov o|i5. But
we may understand the times of the action
thus, " he rushed on Ulysses with the
sword which he had drawn," and then
ftpvro is the pluperf. of the same middle
of which flpva-ffa.ro is the aorist. If the
poet had wished to use the aor., he might
have said flpvffffa.ro 8e i<pos 6v, as indeed
he has done at 8, 530. If this argument
be not conclusive, it will at least show
that this is a solitary instance of the syn-
cop. aor. flpvro as a middle with transitive
sense for fipvffffaro, whereas all other
instances of those syncop. aorists have a
completely passive meaning.
Of ttpvffna,i, fipvff(h)v, as required by
the grand analogy of verbs which shorten
105
, &c., with v long ; but they cannot be reckoned as perf. and
pluperf. according to sense, nor, where there is no long syllable for.
the augment, according to form. Aorists they could only be (i. e. syn-
copated aor.) where they meant a saving or snatching away com-
pleted in a moment ; but the majority of these passages are decisive for
the duration of the action. Thus e'ipvro, spvro, 2. pers. tpvcro are plainly
imperf., II. w, 499. S, 138. v, 555. x> 507. in all which instances the
sense is thou didst protect, he protected, exactly corresponding with the
undoubted imperf. in II. , 403. oloc yap epvero "IXiov "E/crwp. In the
same way eipwro, pva.ro are used of protecting bolts, walls, guards,
II. p., 454. a, 515. Od. p, 201.: and a similar meaning of duration is
always found in the infin. e'ipvffdat, epvadai, pvedai, e. g. Od. y, 268.
t, 194. II. o, 141. It is clear therefore that all these forms belong to
the syncope of the pres. and imperf. elpvero t'ipvro, epvsvOat epvoQai.
Nay, the indicative itself is used, not only by Apollon. 2, 1208. tpvrai,
he watches over, but by Homer also, in as much as the 3. plur. tlpvarai
in the passages of II. a, 239. Od. TT, 463. stands in the sense of to watch
over, observe, and consequently as it cannot in accordance with the
above-quoted passages be explained from the meaning of the perfect,
it can be only a present.
There remain some passages in which the sense of the aor. appears to
suit better than that of the imperf., as tpvro, II. e, 23. and 538. tppvro
(lyric), Soph. O3d. T. 1352.: these however are sufficiently accounted
for by the greater liberty taken in the older language in the use of
the historic tense.
We have mentioned before in the last paragraph of the article on
yevojucu and in Buttm. Lexil. p. 305. that in the Epic language the future
of epvu becomes epvw again. * We must consider in the same light the
middle tpvetidai, II. , 422. t, 248. v, 195.; for Homer when speaking
of a hope or intention to do some certain thing, never puts the verb
following in the present, but always in the fut. or aor.; as we may see
by comparing II. a, .174. x> 351. where in a similar combination and
meaning we find as in other cases the aor. ipvyaardai.
There are still two other Hesiodic forms to be mentioned: 1.) e, 816.
infin. eipv/jisvai with v short, for tpvf.iv, to draw; therefore exactly
analogous to the formation in /ut, like Sewcvufievat for StiKvvvai. 2.) $,
the vowel in the inflexion, I find no in- under Aepu, with which these Epic fu-
stance. Only in very late writers ^vaQ^v tures in -va> correspond exactly ; thus
is quoted from pvfffdcu, to save. See tyvw, fut.^ Ipwrw, and dropping the tr,
Stephan. Thesaur. tyfa> tyvovffi, II. \, 454. ravvovm,
* Some similar futures of verbs in -t<a Od.<f>, 174. Compare also <rwo> unde
and -ewo will be found in the last note 2oio.
106
304*. tpvro likewise with v short, and with a passive sense, was watched,
guarded.
"Epxofjuxt, I go, borrows from EAEY0& its fut. eXsu-
o-oju,a*, its aor. Ep. rjAuSov, Att. rJxSov* (from which all the
other moods are formed, imperat. IxSef, inf. e^Qsiv, part.
, its perf. ^7.u5a ; and verbal adj.
The Epics lengthen the first and third syllable of this perf. thus,
iX/Xov0a J ; and in plur. this form suffers the syncope eiXfiXovdfjitv, II.
t, 49. Od. y, 81. part. tX;Xovr3wc, and once eXrj\ou0oe, Od. o, 81. Of
the pluperf. Homer has only the 3. sing. dXrjXovdei, II. In Hephaestion
pp. 6, 7>, quoted from some Comedian, we find two forms eX^Xv^tv,
\fl\vT, in which the Attics transferred, it would seem, to the lan-
guage of the common people the same syncope which they applied to
iXqXvda, iXrjXvdeir, but dropped the analogy of the perf. passive.
The Dor. -^vQov, ivBtlv, for ^\Qov, eXfclv, is analogous to /3eVrioroc,
<f>ivTaroc, for fitXriffros, <f>iXraroe.
It has been mentioned under sfyu, I go, that in usage it
is connected with this verb. That is to say, instead of the
collateral moods of the pres. of sp%o[j.ai those of efyu are
generally used ; instead of the imperf. yp^opyv the imperf.
ysw or ya. ; and instead of the fut. sKeva-opai the indicat.
pres. efyu : so that if we consider as the ground of our
conjugation the almost universally prevailing usage, we
shall join these two verbs together thus : pres. ep%o[jMt,
. imper. $i, conj. /fco, opt. foi/xi, infin. levott, part. Iwv. Im-
perf. f,etv or >ja; perf. and pluperf. etojAuSa, ItojTiJdsjy;
aor. ^xSov, Jxfig, &c. ; fut. e7/ti, of which the other moods
will be found under that verb.
* This distinction of ij\v6ov and %\0ov nothing more than the proper sound of
into Ep. and Att. is not quite accurate, as this perfect, which without the Attic re-
Homer has both forms ; so has Pindar ; duplication would be tf\ovda, the ov being
but afterwards the latter became the one the analogous change from the eu which
in general use. we see in &e&ro/Mu. The supposed per-
t The 2. sing, imperat. act. of five verbs feet 1j\v0a would therefore be contrary
is an exception to the general analogy of to analogy, and there can be no reason
accentuation ; thus, eVe, t\0f, tvpi in for introducing it into Hes. &, 660. where
the common, and \aGt, ISf in the Attic the aor. is quite as good : the reading
language. therefore of the old editions and of Gais-
t In this word the first production only ford's two manuscripts (Barocc. Medic.)
is pure Epic, as in tfu^iwce. The ov is should be restored to the text, favOopev.
107
It is evident that the forms of d/u were preferred on account of their
slightness (particularly in their numerous compounds) to the corre-
sponding heavy-sounding forms of 'ip^tarQai and i\Qtiv, in addition to
which there was the ambiguity of ripxppriv. Still however the latter
were never entirely obsolete, but always introduced where they con-
tributed to the perspicuity or fullness of the sentence. Thus we find
7Tpijpx eTO > Aristoph. Thesm. 504?. ilpxtro, Arat. 102, 118. eXeuercrat
Soph. (Ed. C. 1206. &c. See Elmsl. ad Eurip. Heracl. 210., Lobeck
ad Phryn. pp. 37, 38.
To this mixture of forms we must add, in adapting it to
the custom of other languages, a mixture of the meanings
go and come. The forms of e^Qeiv have a decided pre-
ference for the meaning come, so that yhQev for instance
very seldom occurs in the sense of going, going away* ;
and those of efyu are as seldom found in the sense of
corned. But sp%s<rQai partakes almost equally of both
meanings. In their compounds on the other hand, where
the preposition generally defines the relation, all three
themes have no distinction of meaning, t
c, clad, clothed, a defective part.perf., properly Ionic, occur-
* Instances of this meaning are the fol- pleted, looks to the point or place at which
lowing ; fd) f\<his,donot go (away), Soph. it is to arrive at last, for which we there-
Phil. 1182. St\6oi ris, Xen. Anab. 7, fore can only use the word come, "when
8, 9. although this may be interpreted as he came," be it thither or here. In the
a coming to the distant place : ffvnov. Future, he will, go, and he will come, give
\fvfi f\Q6vri ds AeXtyovs avaKoivSicrcu, indeed two different ideas of time, in as
3, 1, 5. that is itvat els A., KOU f\06vTa, much as the latter again looks only to the
aifOKoivuffcu. place where the arrival is to be. I'o ex-
t They principally occur only where press this two forms are therefore neces-
the immediate context expresses a coming, sary ; flirt means he mil go, and for he
as Zffffov ire, or OVK jjre es rfivSe rV wiW come the Greek language has recourse
X<apai>, Xen. Anab. 7, 7, 6. or in an anti- to the verb tficeo, I come (i.e. 1 am arrived,
thesis as lovrts Kal airdmes. I am there) ; therefore i}f, he will come.
J A more accurate examination will In the compounds these distinctions gene-
show that the distinction of the meanings rally disappear, because the point or place
go and come does not depend so much on of arrival is expressed by the preposition ;
the radical sense of the verb as on the -irpoa-tpxeffOai m all its tenses gives the
ideas which we have of the time. The idea of coming to us ; its contrary airtp-
German and Latin with their cognate Ian- xeffdcu never has that sense : a.irri\Qov
guages express, for instance, the going to expresses a point of time quite as well as
the place where the speaker is or to which tfxOois, but it is always the moment of
the thought is directed by the verb to come, departure, consequently never a coming
venio. In Greek px <r " a ' ' s both, as llie or arrival. What I have said may suffice
particular relation come is announced by to give a general idea of this subject ;
the context. The Aorist fi\0ov, as express- particulars and exceptions will be seen by
ing the moment when the action is com- individual observation.
108
ring in Herodot. 6, 112., but found also, and with the augm. rJe
iu Eurip. Hel. 1555. We meet with rjcrdriro also in the sense of was
clad in, had on, in ylian. V. H. 12, 32. 13, 1. For some other instances
from the later writers see Stephan. Thesaur.
/ eat, has from the old s'Sco a fiit. sbopou or
/, and less frequently s^sa-co ; perf. 2. etirjftoxa ; perf.
pass, s^sa-fjux.1 ; aor. pass. ijSgorflijv ; verbal adj. ISsorroV,
Plat. Crito, p. 47. b. Aor. act. l^ayov, infin.
The poets had also a shorter form <r0w, whence eardovcri, II. w, 415.,
EO-OWV, 476., which was used on account of the metre even by Attic
poets ; see the passages quoted from some Comic writers in Athen. 7.
p. 277. f., 13. p. 596. b., 14. p. 645. a. The radical form ew was also
frequently used by the Epics and even by Hippocrates De Vet. Med. 9.
f.Sh)v n KOI TTIVUV. The infin. of this verb is by the Epics syncopated
'ilp-tvai ; and from an old perf. act. eSrjfia they have the particip. E&^WC. ;
they use also an imperf. 'tfeaKov. The perf. 2. (with its change of
vowel e to o) was 12/j^o/ca, which change was by the Epics transferred
to the perf. pass., consequently instead of the usual iS^ecrfiai they have
l^op,ai, i^orat, Od. x 56. See Buttm. Lexil. pp. 137-140.
From $AFii, which is not in use, the LXX frequently formed a fut.
i, 2. pers. 0ayf<7at, analogous to t^o/zai.*
See. EtTTftv and "ETTW.
aco, / receive as a guest, entertain at my table.
The augm. is si. [Pass, with fut. midd. (Plato de Repub.
1. p. 34>5. c.), I am a guest, feast upon (anything, r/vt),
Lycophr. 1411. Casaub. Athen. 7- 1. Passow.]
See '
EoSco, xa0u8a>, I sleep : fut. swSTjVa), xaQsuSujVa) j imperf.
with augm. sSSov, xaQetiSov, but also ijuSov, xaQ^GSov, and
exaSsuSov. Generally the compound is more used in prose
than the simple.
The forms with TJU are more properly Attic; rivfev, Plat. Syrnp. p.
* We can scarcely reckon as belonging the paraphrast of Dionys. de Aucupio
to the Greek language solitary forms from (Schneid. Oppian. p. 179.), and Qajfots
the root *AF- which are occasionally in the false Phocylides, 145.
found in the later writers, as <(>dyovffi in
109
203. b. KadrjvSov, p. 217. e. 219. c.: Kaetvtiov is found in Aristoph. Eccl.
479. Av. 4-95.: iKadwtiov is used by Xenoph. and most good writers.
), I find : fut. evpya-w ; perf. iSpqttet ; aor.
evpov, imperat. sups *, infin. evpsiv ; aor. 2. midd. eupo
perf. pass, supyj/xaj; aor. 1. pass, evpefyv ; verb. adj. eupsrog.
In verbs beginning with su the augm. 730 is generally
rather Attic : but in this verb 7ppj<rxov, ijvpeQijt/ are seldom
found even in the Attics ; the common way of writing
them is supurxov, evpov, svpefyv, and the perf. is always
euprjxa. MlDD.
Non- Attic writers, as the Alexandrine and others of a later period,
form the aor. 2. midd. as an aor. 1., evpa.fj.riv for evpoprjr: see the last
paragraph under aiplw. Wolf. Lept. p. 216., Jacob. Anth. Poet. p.
880., Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 139.
/, I pray, depon. midd.: fut. e6'ojaa< ; aor. 1.
The augment follows the general analogy of
verbs beginning with so ; compare eipiVxco.
The 3. sing, syncop. aor. CVKTO for jji)aro occurs in an Epic frag*
ment in Schol. Soph. CEd. C. 1375. The pluperf. jjvypji' is in Soph.
Tr. 610.
), / singe, roast: fut. soo-w, Ion. s&wf; aor. 1.
s5o-a, Horn. In prose generally a<sua>, acpsuo-a, and yfyev-
/xsV>, ^Eschyl. ap. Athen. 9- p. 375. e.
In the dialects we find also atyavu. In Aristophanes the reading is un-
certain, but the better authorities are in favour of cupevtiv. So we have
a<f>v(ra in Simon. Fr. 136. and atpevvaiG in Nicand. ap. Athen. 2. p. 61. a.
The pronunciation with the lenis evw and ai/w is known from single
forms and derivations, among which are airevriKaaiv (Hesych.) in the
sense of / dry up, avaivw, I dry, &c. But the forms which belong
here must not be confounded with auw, / kindle (see that verb), as
the radical idea is essentially different.
"E^>, I hate, used only in pres. and by the poets t;
hence ccTrs^flavojaa*, I am hateful; fut. aTrep^Tjtro fj.cn. The
* For the accentuation of this imperat. Fr. 296. Soph. Aj. 459. Phil. 510.
see the second note under "Epxo/jiai. Eurip. Med. 118. Androm. 212. but
t See the last note under 'Epita. the pass. ?x^M a w more common.
t [The active voice is found in J^schyl. Passow.]
110
aor. rj%Qo[jLyv is Poet., but aTnj^Qo/xrjj/ is more generally
used. Perf. oRnj^&j/xa*, /dm Iwted. We find also a perf.
^SijjtwM, part. rjxQypevos in Lycophr. 827.
Some have wished to reject the above relation, which has always been
supposed by grammarians to exist between the forms of this middle
verb, and they adopt, beside aTrex^aj'o/uat, a present, answering to the
active, e-^dofiai, aTrt^do/Jiai, of which 7/)0o/irjj', dirr)'xQ6fir)v would be im-
perfect. Now the true relation of which we are in search must be
grounded on the usage of the older writers. And first then aV^xQo/^/v,
when standing in immediate connexion with the present, cannot be an
imperfect ; it can only be an aorist. Thus in Od. , 366. olcia 6Y' ij-^Qtro
Trciffi Seoifftv, " that he has been hated," consequently " is hated:" the
same of dirfixdero, II. t, 300. : again, 3avfid^<i> OTI, ei \iiv TIVL vfj.wv oVjj-
^dofirjf, p.p,vriT....l Se rw eireKOvpTjtTa, &c. Xen. Anab. 5, 8, 25. In the
same way the conj. is plainly an aorist in II. $, 53. Tac cJiairEpaai, orav
rot cnrl-^dwyrai irepl Kr)pi. " destroy them, as soon as they have become
hateful to thee." Compare also the following passages in Plato's Apo-
logia : and first the present, p. 24. " I tell you everything without con-
cealment, KaiTOi olSct <T%$OV OTI rote avrote cnre^dayofiai, that I make
myself hateful to you by these very things." Again p. 21., Socrates re-
lates his going round to those who appeared to be wise, and his endea-
vouring to convince one of them that he was not so, and then he adds,
fVTtvQev ovv Toi)T(j) re dirri^Qofjiriv KOI TroXAoTg riav TrctpoVrw*'; and im-
mediately afterwards KOI tvravda Kaiceiv<j> /cat aXXote TroXXoTc aTrrj^do-
fjirjv. pera TO.VT ovv f/2j IfaZijs pa, alaQavo^iivoQ /JIV...OTI aTrrj^da-
vofirjv, where the relative meaning of the imperfect and aorist is most
evident. In Demosth. Olynth. 3, p. 34-. " I say it not, iV aTrl-^duffiai
Ttffiv vfjL&v," it evidently refers to the immediate consequences of the
sentence ; and just afterwards in a general sense, " for I am not so silly,
&<TT aTr-)(6avff6ai f3ov\<rda.i p.r]^v w^eXftv voyut^W." But the passages
Avhere r^fcro, dirrixOro have been translated as imperfects, was hafed,
may very well be understood, like other aorists, in the sense of the plu-
perf. had made himself hateful, had been hated, as II. 7, 454. Eurip.
Hipp. 1402. Compare particularly II. , 200. Notwithstanding this
however we see the in fin. dTrf-^dfffdai, not only in every instance as
a proparoxytone, but we find expressly in Lex. Seg. 6, p. 423. 25. the
gloss 'A7T-)(deffdai' Xlyovei $e Trorc KUI dTre\6dvffdai. Nor do I feel
sufficient confidence to recommend the aoristic accentuation for II. <f>,
83. Eurip. Med. 290. Thucyd. 1, 136. Plat. Rep. 1, p. 343. e. Lys. c.
Andoc. p. 108, 2.; not so much because the sense is indecisive in favour
of aorist or present (it generally is so in the infinitive), but because
Ill
I am waiting for manuscript examples of this accentuation.* Notwith-
standing what has been said, we need not be surprised at finding the
indie, pres. ehrtxpofjuu in Eurip. Hipp. 1260. (compare aiardofiai); for
it is ascertained to be a false reading for eira-xdopai : and the usage of
Theocritus (ctTre'xflerai, 7, 45.) is not of sufficient authority.
, I have, hold: fut. go> with the aspirate ; imperf.
; aor. (as from SXQ), sV^ov, imperat. <r%es (comp.
7ra.pd<r%e$), optat. o-p^onjv, conj. <rpco, G"X_yg, &c. (comp.
7rctpoi(r%a), 7rapoi(r%ySi &c.), infin. <r%eiv, part. <r%tov. Pass.
and midd. s^opou ; imperf. iuW/o}? ; fut. midd. e^o^ai ;
aor. midd. gV^o'^v (Trapao-^ou, 7rapa<r%e(rQou). From the
aor. <r;stV comes a new fut. act. a-%y<ra> \\, and fut. midd.
<rxy<ro[j.ai t whence perf. act. eVp^ijxa, perf. pass. str^^ai,
aor. pass, gVp^g&jv, verbal adj. sWo and tf-ytrfy.
From the aor. sa-%ov comes also a new pres. io-p^co, which
with its future o-^Vo) is principally used when the more
definite ideas of to hold firm, stop, seize on (which are
contained in the less expressive s^s/v), require force and
elevation. The aor. ea-%ov also (as the duration naturally
implied in the idea of to have little suits the aorist) belongs
rather to these more definite meanings, when they are sup-
posed to be transitory, as seized, held on, &c. In its com-
pounds g^o> has generally one of these more definite senses,
whence also the aor. Trdpsa-^ov &c. is found much more
commonly in these than any other meanings.
Notwithstanding that the great difference of formation in the passive
and middle aorist contributed necessarily to keep up a distinction be-
tween their respective meanings, we still find cases of the aor. midd.
used instead of the passive ; the most common are a-^iaQat in the
* Bekker has never yet found it in any [This aor. sometimes loses the augra.
manuscript. The quotation of the above- in Horn, in its 3. sing. <TX*TO, II. i], 248.
mentioned verse of Eurip. in Plutarch with <f>, 345. We find also its imperat. <TXOV,
a.Trex6e7ffdat contains a trace of it ; see infin. <rxfffO<u, part. ffx6/Jifvos. Pas-
Elmsley, who has written it airfxOeffOai. sow.]
t [Theognishasfor the 2. sing. %x etff 9 a > II [We find a rare form of the 2. sing.
1316. like arxhcreurBa below. Passow.] fut. axfaeurQa-, Francke Hymn. Cer. 366,,
t [Homer has the imperf. also without like x ei(T '^ a mentioned above. Pas-
the augm. ?x o "' Passow.] sow.]
112
sense of to be seized, held, Od., la-^ovro Herodot. 1,81., Karfff^ro Od.
y, 284. Eurip. Hipp. 2?., Karaer X o^voe Pind. Pyth. 1,16. Plat. Phaedr.
p. 244., (TvayonevoQ Plat. Theaet. p. 165. b.
The way in which 'kaypv comes from e'^w may be seen by comparing
it with effTTov from TTW. In "KT-^W the i supplies the place of a redupli-
cation, as we see fully exemplified in fiipvu), yiyvopai, &c., where p.v,
yv are the syncopated stem of those verbs as <r% is of the one before
us. This i would have the aspirate, as in '/<mj/ii; but here again, as
in x w itself, it passed on account of the x into the lenis, a change
more frequent in the older times of the language : compare kaQi\Q from
f.vvvp.i, EOTO, vestis ; adpoog -and adpooe ; advpoj, Att. a0upw.
We find also the analogous imperat. cr-^e, and that in its simple
form, in an oracle in Schol. Eurip. Phcen. 641. where however the
reading is not certain. It is more frequent as a compound, -n-apaff^ ;
see Porson ad Eur. Hec. 836. Orest. 1330. Plat. Protag. p. 34-8. a.
The language of poetry has from a theme SXE0& the forms
ear^edof, ff^edleiv, ff^edwv, on which see a/jivva).
On 'ix e > Herodot. 1, 118., for cl^t, see tyte under Styw, an d com-
pare ew0 under t'0w. From the part. perf. avvoyuKort, II. /3, 218., we
may conclude that there was an old Epic part. o-%u)Ka, of which the
following seems to be a satisfactory explanation. The simple perfect
of E'X^, with the usual change of vowel, would be o^a (compare the
subst. GX?) ; which reduplicated becomes, according to the common
analogy, o/cw^a. But since of two aspirates the second may be
changed, it is very possible that this became o^wica, particularly as
such a change made the derivation from 'i\w more sensible to the ear.
And it is clear from the Hesychian gloss crvvoKw-^ore, either that the
old Grammarians explained the Homeric form in this way, or that both
stood side by side as old various readings. That a reduplicated form
of this kind did exist is certain at all events by the subst. o/cw^, as
all similar verbal substantives (OTTWTT^, d^wcli/, ftJwcJj/, aywy>), a/cw/cjj)
are connected with really reduplicated forms of their respective verbs.
Compare also the exactly similar formation of oi^wKa under oiyw.
In the passage of II. /x, 340. the reading -jracrai yap iirw-^aro (i. e.
TTuAcu) with the explanation " were shut" has very much in its favour,
both from the sense and construction as well as from the antithesis
at &, 58, Trdffat ft tiiywvTo TruXat. If with Wolf we adopt it, the only
way of analogous explanation is this : 'G^ve, bolt, has its meaning
from the verb EXW ; and the supposition that itrtyu rag irvKas meant
to hold together, shut, is grounded on analogy, like ^i-^iv rh wra, r)v
yXuxraav, &c. But as we have shown above that ok-w^a was the perf.
act., so is wy/icu formed as correctly as i)y/ueu with ayj/o^a, and with
113
the change of vowel continuing into the passive like ciwpro. According
to this ITTWXCITO is the Ion. 3. plur. of the pluperf. pass, from iirl^u).*
The following compounds of s%(o have other pecu-
liarities :
cive%w. When dvs^a-Qai in the midd. has the sense of
to bear, its imperf. and aor. have a double augm.,
The simple augm. does however occur in this meaning of the verb,
sometimes in the middle, as in aviay^^v ( Aristoph. Pac. 347.), some-
times at the beginning, as in >/v^d/iE70a, which excellent emendation of
Kiister for the unmetrical iivtayoptaQa. (Aristoph. Lys. 507-) has been
rejected through a mistake of Porson and others as not Greek.
aju,7rs'po>, I envelope: imperf. a/XTrsT^ov; fut. a|a<J>e<w;
aor. rj^aTr^r^ov, 0.^10- -fciiv. MIDD. ctjU,7rp/o ( aaj or a//,7r<-
o-^vou/xa/, I have round me, have on me; fut. a.^s^o-
IJ.OLI ; aor. rj[j.7ri(r%o[j.r t v.
Here too we find the double augment. In Aristoph. Thesm. 165.
indeed, where rjp.-wf.a\tTo stands, the aor. is embarrassing, and probably
the true reading was rifnrei-^eTO, which form of the imperf. has been
restored from the manuscripts to Plat. Phsedo. p. 87. b., and occurs
also in Lucian. Peregr. 15.
A present d^tTTtV^w has also been adopted, which considered in itself,
like to-^ and e'^w, is not only admissible, but actually does occur (see
Elmsl. ad Eurip. Med. 277.). Still however iinTriayov, which appears
so frequently in the common language, is not the imperfect of it, as
a/j,Trio"%E~ii> alone would suffice to inform us. But instead of this another
pres. ayLtTTtrr^Ew has been supposed, and supported not only by the gloss
apirirrxovpEvov in Hesychius, but also by the similar various reading
in Aristoph. Av. 1090. That a form trrx w> anirta^fu) should have ex-
isted in the Attic dialect, and that d/iTr/cr^w and apiricr-^ovfjiai should have
become completely confounded together, is most improbable. But in the
passage of Aristophanes there is an old reading a./j.-irKT-xvov/jLevov, which
is at once placed beyond a doubt by the parallel vTriff^'ovfiai : it is
therefore evident that a.p.iria^ov^ai, from a mere misunderstanding of the
aor. afjtTTKTyCiv, crept not only into some of the manuscripts of Aristo-
* The reading fircfxaro, from a sup- Derived from o?xo/uoj it might be in itself
posed pres. 4iToi~yvvfj.i, is quite untenable ; defensible, but in the passage in question
for as the simple olyvvvai means to open, it gives no idea recommended by its com-
this compound of it cannot mean to shut. billing easily with the context.
114
phanes, but into Hesychius also, where the gloss a^ia-)(fiv occurs just
before.* Now that ;/^7rt<rxo>', apiriaxElv, is really an aorist, we learn
from the passages of Aristoph. and the following glosses of Hesych.
Tpt aXetv. 'Hfjiiriff^TO (1. ijpiri(r%t), Trepilff^e, irEptea\ev.
(.vfZvffaro, ifyoprjo'e, TrtjOieSaXXtro (1. TrepitCaXtro). And
therefore it is clear that this form is not resolvable into ijfnr-io-xpv,
ci/j.7r-itrxe1i>, but into ijfjnri-tT^or, ainri-a-)(juv ; because instead of
afj.ir(TXpv the augm. passed over to the preposition, il/j.irt-a^oy.
v7ri<r%vso[jt.ai, I promise, Ion. (Horn, and Herod.) VTTI-
fut. uTTocr^trotJiOii ; aor. yTrscr^o/xijv, imperat. UTTO-
uf; perf. f/rrsa-^fjiai.
, I cook: fut. l\{/7Jo-a>, &c. Verbal adj. !4>0oV, or !\!/rj-
rsos* A remarkable form of the aor. is o-ov7)\|/a in
the comic writer Timocles ap. Athen. 9. p. 407- e.
We find in Herodotus (1, 48. 1, 118. 8, 26.) a resolution of EC for e
in the 3. sing, imperfect of three verbs, tyee, erei-^ee, wipXes, from
ityw, ve'x w > and otyXov, which reciprocally confirm each other. J Some
suppose a pres. l^/cw from which they may be formed, but except in
i^fjaru), 6<f>\fiff(i), there are no traces whatever of such a theme, unless
we imagine something in tytiv, Hippocr. de Steril. 17. which to me
seems to mean nothing of the kind ; and in an aor. 2. (as we shall see
ti^Xov is) a form in cov would be quite remote from all analogy. Com-
pare the perf. twQee under "E0w.
The formation of the verbal adj. t00oe dates from a time when the
double letters and i// were not yet introduced into the Attic writing ;
consequently the root of Jfi/'w was then E$-: when to this root the
termination roe was added, the a necessarily dropped out, as three conso-
nants could not stand together, leaving l^-roe, which, by a change of the
second consonant to make the root some what more visible, became tyQoQ.
'El, 'Eii, 'lii. The first 'Eil has three leading senses, which form
so many verbs: 1. I send ; 2. I seat; 3. I clothe. The second 'Eii is
* The critic must not be misled by find- t An imperat. pass. viroa-xfOrjTi has
ing the reading a.(iirurxov/j.(vov in Ari- been hitherto the reading in Plat. Pha?dr.
stoph. in so excellent a manuscript as the p. 235. d., but there are only weak grounds
Cod. Ravenn., when the internal analogy for it in the manuscripts. See Bekker.
is so decisive. Besides it is clear that a J The unanimity of the reading some-
form so strange to the common gramma- times of all, at other times of the majority,
rian as o/rf<7x'ot>/ia<, and which is ve- of the manuscripts as to these three forms
rifled by such pure analogy, cannot have is so convincing, that I am not only un-
come into the manuscripts by chance or willing to meddle with them, but I even
mistake; consequently that the worst suspect that eVelx? re in Herodot. 1, 153.
which has it, is in such a case of more where re is injurious to the context, is a
weight than the best which has it not. corruption of tirtix* *
115
the root of elpi, / am. The third, 'Kl is the root of tl/it, / go. As these
two last will be found in their alphabetical places, we have here to
treat only of the three derivates of 'Ei.
] . 7 rj /JL i, / send, throw.
The conjugation of this verb scarcely differs from that of ridrjfjii;
whatever tenses the one forms from TI6Ei, the other borrows from
'IEQ. The t stands, for instance, instead of the reduplication ; in the Attic
language it is long*, in the Epic generally short. When the short radical
vowel E begins the word, it is capable of receiving the augment by chang-
ing to t. The simple verb is not of frequent occurrence, and a large
proportion of the undermentioned forms occur only in the compounds.
ACTIVE.
Pres. 'irjpi, tr/c, ('r/tri, 3. pi. (Jtao-i) iavi or hltri. Imper. ?et. Opt.
idriv. Conj. (o). Infin. livat. j- Part. Ids.
Imperf. i'rjv and (from 'IEii) 'iovv. Comp. afyiovv or rj^t'ovv ; 3. pi.
Fut. i]<rti).
Perf. tlk-aj (like reOeiKa). Pluperf.
Aor. 1. 77/01, Ion. erjKa.
Aor. 2. i]v, &c. (not used in sing, but its place supplied by aor. 1.),
pi. tfj.ev, ere, eaav, generally with augm. ip.ev, tire, Eiaav (m0-
t/zV, avEtre, a^t<ra>'). Imper. eg. Opt. EOJV ; pi. elpev, eire,
elev for t?;/zv, &c. Conj. w. Infin. tlvai. Part. f.'ig. The com-
pounds follow the simple, e. g. afytivai, a^w, cupeg, &c. Opt. pi.
a.V~lfJ.V for aV('?7)UV, &C.
PASS, and MIDD. (compare Tidri/ji.)
Pres. "lE^iai.
Perf. fl/xai (as fjif.9fl.pai, pedelffdai, yu0/V0w), &c.
Apoll. llh. 2, 372. belongs to the middle of flyut, 'i
Aor. 1. pass. 'iQrjv, generally with the augm. tWrjv (a^eidijy, part.
/e, &c. ; iiyeidr), Plut. Sylla 28.).
* It may however be shortened in Att. X'f JiOV > but the sense requires a perfect
poetry; see Lex. Seg. 6. p. 471, 10. Dobr. avflvrai, they are given to, devoted to,
ad Aristoph. Plut. 75. vacant. What theiefore was a mere con-
t [Instead of I'eVoi Homer has iqucyeu, jecture of Stephanus, avtuvrat, now de-
Hesiod if /AW. and in the imperf. Homer serves our highest consideration, as the
has lev 3. plur. for 'Ltaa.v, II. p, 33. valuable Florentine Codex of Schweig-
Passow.] hzeuser actually has this reading.
t For (caica, aQfoiKa, and the pass. In these forms of the aor. 2. act. and
o^eooj'Tai in N. T. see the note on 07170- those of the aor. 2. pass. e^eiWo, &c., the
Xa under fryco. I will mention here a accent is not thrown back to the beginning
trace of the same form in Herodot. 2, 165. of the word, because the arises from the
where the text has aviovrcu es rb fj.d- augment.
i 2
116
Aor. 1. midd. fjKaprjv, which in the indicative is used even in prose* ;
The other moods do not occur.
Aor. 2. midd. p7>, generally with the augm. e'l^rjv, elao, eiro
(u^ctro, ifytivTo). | Imper. ov (a^oi), irpoov, Trpoevde, &C.). Opt.
', elo, tiro, &c. Conj. w/zcu. Infin. taQai (irpoEffdai). Part.
Verbal adj. Iroe, Ire'oe (amerce, &c.).
Instances of the imperf. sing, in -?jv are rare, and those which do
occur are suspicious ; in the 2. and 3. sing, we generally find i'eic, 1st
(contracted like irldete), and in the 1. sing, was formed, at least in the
Ion. and Att. dialect, an anomalous form in -tiv, as irpoieiv, Od. i, 88.
K, 100. //, 9. (Wolfs ed.); tyieiv, Plat. Euthyd. p. 293. a. Libanius ],
p. 793. ; avieiv, Lucian Catapl. 4.
On the Attic conj. and optat., \vhich imitate the regular conjugation
of the barytone verbs in accent if not in form, as Trpowpai, Trporjrai,
'ioiTo, TrpooicrBe, &c., see the second paragraph of Aura^cu. We find in
the active voice of this verb corresponding forms, but only in the
present, e. g. a0/otre, Plat. Apol. p. 29. d. ; d^tr/, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 2.
(6.); but the genuineness of these two is doubtful. J The other dia-
lectic forms of both moods correspond exactly with those of Tidr]/j.i,
as a(j)i(i>, cKfifih), for conj. a<j>w ; yrt for 3. sing. conj. 77, &c.
From the t of the pres. Itrai arose a new theme, 'Kl, of which we
find many forms, but always in the Ion. dialect, as aviti for arirjtri,
Herodot. 3, 109. Z,vviov frequently for Zwitaav, II. a, 273. ZVVLE,
imperat. Theogn. 1240. Bekk. peri era or e^tr/tro for ^ie6iero,
Herodot. 1, 12. and the augm. perf. nepeTifMEyoe frequently used
for fj-sdei/ilt'oc : see also 3. pres. /jieriei in Schweigh. Lex. Herodot.
There are many other such forms which vary only in the accent, and
consequently are not to be depended on.
Lastly we have some Epic forms compounded with ava, which ac-
cording to meaning can only belong here, and which have this pecu-
* Examples may be found in Fiscb. ad irpo'iei is sometimes pres. sometimes im-
VVell. 2. j. 484. where we must restore perfect. See Brunck on Sophocl. (Ed. T.
trpor,KaaGe. 628. and Heyne on II. 523. The impe-
t Xenoph. Hier. 7, 11. Eurip. Suppl. rat. |wie in Theognis becomes suspicious
1199. when compared with the Homeric vviti,
t Yet we find in the Attics instances of Od. a, 271. and elsewhere ; while the 3.
the regular form, as TrapiSi^fv Plat. plur. tyvtov is rendered doubtful by the
Phaed. p. 90., et^njre Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 10. various reading vvtev for ^wieffav (see
(16.), afpifM ib. 6, 4, 2. and 3., still with Heyne on II. a, 273.). We have quoted
the various reading cup'wiev in both pas- these points to show the great uncertainty
sages. of the readings, not to recommend a uni-
$ For instance aviel is from 'lEfl, but formiiy, which is impossible if we pay any
bviei pres. of 'in. Compare II. a, 326. regard to manuscripts.
with 33G., j8, 752. with 7, 118. where
117
liarity, that they take t instead of r) in the future, and have the regular
formation of the aor. 1. in aa instead of KO., as at'taei, uveaav, aviaaifti,
II. , 209. 0, 537. Od. <r, 265. But this form appears to be used only
where the preposition gives the idea of again, back : compare II. /3, 276.
, 362. where ayj/oret, avftxev have merely the sense of to stimulate.
2. elo-a, I seated, placed; rj^ai, I sit.
ElW is a defective verb, of which the following forms are found
with the meaning of to seat or place.
Aor. e'tara, etc, ev, &c. Imper. Haov. Infill. Jftrcu, eercrai (
Part, e'trae, t'iaac. MIDD. ttera^rjv. Imper. taai, tWat (
Part, etraperog (e^eircra^tej'oe, Od. TT, 442.), tlaa.fjif.voQ '.
some of which are liable to be confounded with similar forms of tvvvpt.
Fut. midd. eVo^tcu, 10170^.0.1 (eddffffotuu)-
Perf. pass, rjjucu, &c., which see below.
Of these forms elffaprjv only occurs in Attic prose in the sense of to
lay the foundation of, found, erect ; the others belong to the dialects
and to poetry, particularly to the Epic. The defective parts of this
verb are supplied by llpvw (which is complete in all its moods and
tenses), and by /ca0/w, a word of still more general occurrence. The
indisputable connexion of this verb with i'w and ifeaQai has induced
many grammarians to place the above forms under e'w, the pres. act.
of which however is nowhere found. But in that case the augra. EI,
which does not occur in k^o^v, would form in Attic prose a deviation
for which there are no grounds. Now as ?y//cu seems to presuppose a
radical form 'Ei, it is more natural to leave all the above forms in this
their simplest formation, distinguish them from tfeadat, (which we
shall see presently to be a word in very limited use), and class this
latter as a form belonging to l'4'w, "iecr6ai. *
The ti in Haa, tlaa^r]v, is indisputably the augment, for we see it
dropped in the other moods terai, &c., which double the a on account of
the metre in Epic poetry ; hence the imperat. tlaov which occurs but
once (Od. r), 163.) is very remarkable. In a later period however the
ei of the augment certainly does become, and that too in prose, an in-
tegral part of the word, in order to strengthen the syllable ; whence
* It might appear as if the fut. e'$e'<r- at II. <, 506. But a much more evident
(Tc(r0ai(Il. t. 455.) could not be sepa- comparison is furnished by Od. -IT, 443.
rated from cc<r0cu, as the curse of Amyn- ^ue . . . 'OSwnrei/s rioAArf/ct yuvvaaiv olaiv
tor MTJTTOT yovvaaiv olffiv t<t>tffffe(T0a.i i<(>fff(Tdfj.fvos. The meaning of tyfirffe-
<f>i\ot> v'ibv 'E{ tyeOev ytyaoo-ra, is un- ffOai therefore in the above passage of the
derstood by all commentators thus, " that Iliad is " he will never seat," consequently
a son born of me may never sit on his it must not be separated from Ho-curOat,
knees," and in this sense we find e^e^ro e<ro.
I 3
118
not only in Herodot. 1, 66. but also in Plut. Thes. c. 17.
and many other passages. In Thucyd. 3, 58. kaaa.p.evoq is scarcely
genuine, and the various reading iaa^tvoq is undoubtedly the true
reading. Lastly we find in Od. , 295. iiaaa.ro with the syllabic
augment*, like tenre, eeiXtov, eeXjueVoe, tepplvoG, &c.
In Athen. 4, p. 142. is quoted from Phylarchus, a prose writer of
the time of the Ptolemies, a fut. e'lcrerai, he will seat himself, in which
meaning none of the forms belonging to this verb are found else-
where. It is probably an Alexandrian provincialism, written in the
N. T. Kadifcade and Kadrifreade.
The following forms are in use with the meaning of to sit :
Pres. j//ieu-f-, J/<TCU, jjorat, &c., 3. pi. ijvrai.
Imperf. rjpr)v, yffo, r\aro, &c., 3. pi. i}vro. Imperat. r\ao, r/'cr0w, &c.
Infin. fiffdai. Part. T/^EJ/OC.
In prose however the compound Araflrj/icu with the same meaning is
much more used, which takes no <r in the 3. sing, except when in the
imperf. it has no augm., as
i, 3. sing. Kadrfrai.
or Ka.Qrip.riv, 3. sing, eicafljjro or KaQriaro.
Imper. Kadqiro. Opt. Ka6oip.r]v, 3. sing. Kadoiro. J Conj. Ka.du)fj.ai, -T),
-rirai. Infin. tca6ijardai, Part. Kadi'ifjievoe.
The defective tenses are supplied by efevdai or t'fco-flai with their
compound.
Instead of the 2. sing, in -trat and -an we find also the shortened
forms of the compounds, viz. pres. K a 6 y for Kadrjaat and imperat. K a 6 o v
for Kudrjffo, which however are not so good Attic as the others.
Instead of ijvrai, rivro, the Ion. have tarai, euro (the ending of the
Ion. perf. pass.), and the Epics elarai, elaro. In the compound the Ion.
use, according to their general analogy, Karr}p,ai, Karlarat, for *ca0-.
The same form ^icu is also the true perf. of elo-a, as used in the
sense of H^iymi of inanimate objects, e. g. Herodot. 9, 57., Callim. Fr.
122.: these passages, with the Ion. 3. pi. cmrcu, Lucian De Dea
Syr. 31. prove decidedly that the reading of Od. v, 106. is etWo with
* This writing e4ffaa.ro, with the lenis, C 1 ?/"" : the former appears to me the
to distinguish it from tiaaaro the aor. more probable. Compare Keutcu.
of fvwfju, is an arbitrary proceeding of $ The accentuation of the opt. and conj.
the Grammarians, and scarcely correct, moods, from the rarity of their occurrence,
as the syllabic augment takes the aspi- is not to be depended on ; I have accented
rate before aspirated vowels, as in ttapuv, these according to the general analogy of
f-rjKa. barytone verbs.
t This form may be considered either We must not overlook the difference
as a perf. pass. (1 have been seated, or J of the accent in Ka.6-r]/jLa.i, KaOrjaBcu, but
have seated myself, consequently I sit), compare the same appearance with the ob-
or as a separate formation in fit, like Si- servalions made on it under Ktijucu.
119
the aspirate, not (as it is sometimes written) eiaro the midd. of dpi.
See also "Iw.
3. f.vvvjj.1, to put on, which see in its place.
or 'ld)fj,ey. See "Aw, 3.
z.
Z,da), Hive, is contracted in 13, like fii-fyda), Trsivda),
it is used by old writers principally in the pres. and im-
perf., as $oo> is in the remaining tenses : thus pres. c5,
ZfiSi fj ; imperat. $j (Herm. Soph. Ant. 1154.), or >j$/;
opt. a)yjv ; infin. ffiv. Imperf. ecoi/, sVj$, S^TJ, &c.
The forms with the 77, particularly the imperf. e^jje, ej, soon drew
the usage aside to the formation in fj.i, so that 'ir)i> as well as efav
was used in the imperf., and ijdi in the imperative. Herodian attempted
indeed to defend the former against the latter (see Fr. 42. Herm. or p.
460. Piers.), but he unwisely drew his proofs from ej?e, s^rj. He quotes
however eW as the usage of Aristophanes, while Euripides, Plato, Xe-
nophon, &c., have no other form ; and the question is decided by the
3. plur. which never occurs otherwise than t^wy.* Hence it is remark-
able that the same Herodian (Fr. 43.), immediately after having pro-
nounced the above opinion, rejects ?70i, which is necessarily connected
with rr)v. This imperat. occurs in the LXX, and sometimes in the
Anthologiaf ; but ij is found in Eurip. Iph. T. 699. and Fr. Phrixi,
and in Soph. Fr. Danae's.
Beside the pres. and imperf. there was in common use among the older
writers a future, as ^i]ativ ( Aristoph. Plut. 263.), jj<rov<rt (Plat. Rep. 5.
* It is singular that Pierson (ad Moer. reading. All things considered I very
p. 148.) was so far misled by Herodian's much doubt whether Herodian ever gave it
authority as to reject contemptuously the as his opinion that efrj^ was used for ffew.
very intelligible opinion of the gramma- Pierson first took it from a manuscript (see
rian in the Etym. M. p. 413, 8. (to which his note p. 460. and Lob. post Phryn. p.
we may add Ib. p. 410, 49. &c. and Tho. 457.) ; but there is another manuscript in
M. v. *&"')> and to defend Z&iv, which is which ?^cov is by no means rejected, and
there much censured, as the true reading nothing more is stated than that efrji',
of Eurip. Ale. 651. where some Codd. which belongs to e?js, I^TJ, is used by
certainly have it. It is anything but Demosthenes.
probable that transcribers should have t That is to say, in the Epig. Incert.
introduced into so many passages of the 242. where the first six hours of the day
old writers efav, which sounds so dif- are allotted to labour, and then the
ferently from efr, nay the contrary is the seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth (ZH0I) are
more probable. See Fischer, 1. p. 125. said, by a play on the letters, to bid us
In Demosth. Timocr. 702, 2. we certainly enjoy life,
find erji/ without any known various
i 4
120
p. 465. d.), tfiffei (ib. 9. p. 591. c.), and fr'iireTai (which is the common
form in use among the later writers) in Dem. c. Aristog. I. p. 794, 19.
In these last we find also the aor. 1. e^rjcra and the perf. C^KU.
The Ion. and Dor. formed this verb with the vowel w, and that not
merely as a lengthening of the theme in ww, ^wovree, 'euov, but
throughout the persons, thus wte, <*>ew> wrt, wovaiv, and also
shortened to otiv, see Simonid. Gaisford. 231, 17. Herodot. 7, 46.
Theodorid. Epig. 8, 7. Hence also a future tense, cTrt^Wt, which is
now restored from the manuscripts to the text of Herodot. 1, 120.*
Ze'eo, Iseethy boil, retains the e in the inflexion. From the
examples given by Stephens it appears that e'o), generally
speaking at least, has an intransitive, and ^zvvupi a trans-
itive sense ; the other tenses have both meanings in com-
mon. The pass, takes a-, e. g. aTrs^so-uej/os, a,iro%sa-Qsis.
, I join : fut. sua>, &c. ; aor. 2. pass, su
, I gird: fut. coo-o>, &c. ; perf. pass. e
MlDD. WVVUJ.0,1, &C.
According to Suidas (v. O-E'O-WOTCU) the older Attics had no a in the
perfect. This he proves by the authority of Thucyd. 1, 6. %it<>>pii'oi,
where however all the Codd. have 2ifw<7/jVoi. Compare 2ww.
Zww. See Zaw.
H.
'Haa>, 7am in the bloom and vigour of manhood, pubeo;
yd(rxa), lam coming to manhood, pubesco. The aor fj&jo-a,
I have arrived at manhood, belongs to the second form.
See Moeris p. 180. with Pierson's note. In the compound however
the form in aw has the sense of to become, avrj&ifv to become young again.
When the w is followed by a syllable naturally long it is lengthened
by the Epics to wo, and when it has the i subscript it becomes wot ;
thus j;wo>TC for >;wjTe, >ywoi^i for ?/wjut.
i t I lead ; I consider as such: depon. midd. [The
* This formation may be supposed to ^ireapei for faeSdpei, fcpeQpov for $c-
arise from the mere lengthening of focc, peOpov, it seems to point out to me a ra-
2, making w<a ; but when I compare dical identity in the verbs fjv and f3iwvai,
fiwfffadf (see Bi6<a) and Peoftai with which accounts for their being so mixed
u>ttv and fiv, and the well-known forms up together in usage.
_
121
act. Tjysto is found only in its compounds, as Trs
Schaef. Mel. p. 114 M but it is better to derive these from
the adj. ffspiyyqg, &c. ; 1 doubt therefore whether ijyew
was ever really in use. Passow.]]
The Ion. and Dor. use, principally in the sense of to consider in a
certain light, the perf. /'yrj^ai instead of the pres. ; it is common for
instance in Herodotus, see Schweigh. Lex. Herod, v. //ye'go-Qat; Fragm.
Pythag. Gale p. 71 1. (ayjj/rai) ; whence it came into the language of
poetry, e. g. jue'y' ijyrjffai TO%, Eurip. Phce. 553. In prose it does not
appear frequent until the later writers.* In the sense of to precede
nyj/.tai is found in Find. Pyth. 4, 442. In a passive sense ret ayj^teva
is the same as TO. vtvop.La^iiva, that which is usual, Orac. ap. Demosth.
adv. Macart. p. 1072, 25. In two of the passages of Herodot. there is
a remarkable various reading ayj^uu (see Schweigh. ib. v. dytecrfjat) ;
and it is very possible that this form had the Ion. short a for rj with a
different breathing.
C 'H), I delight: but little used in the active. Pass. lam
delighted: fut. rjo-firjo-o^ai ; aor. 1. rjo-^ v. Compare ' A.v$ava>.
Homer has once the midd. ijaaro for /<T0jj, Od. t, 353.
'H$eo), / strain, filter : fut. in general use ?j5ijV>, &c.
But Galen quotes from Hippocrates vjVct from H012.
r 'Hx>, / comey om arrived (see 'Ixvcoju-cw), has (in the
older writers) only the present, the imperfect ^jxov, and the
future rfeto.
The form c)tr;a belongs to cJiarT-w ; but later writers have also from
r/Kw not only the aor. 1. ?/a but a perf. jjica. See Lobeck ad Phryn.
pp. 743, 744.
7 H/iau See 'EG, 2.
'H/i/, i\v. See <&r)/j.i.
'H/iuw, / sink : fut. fjpvirw, &c. The regular perf. of this verb was
r/juvra ; to this was prefixed the reduplic. with the shortened e in order
to preserve the relation between the first and second syllable : but on
account of the verse the first syllable was to be again made long, for
* Schneider's remark in his Lexicon 374. d. (7)777^011 for VyeT,), and in Clito-
must be taken in this limited sense. See phon 407. c. (5J7?;<r0). Better examples
the word in Lucian Fiscal. 14. Pans. 10, perhaps may be found in Plat. Tim. p. 19,
6, 32. Some older examples would be e. Legg. 8. p. 837. c.
desirable. I find it also in Hipp. Min. p.
122
which purpose \iv was taken instead of /z/i, as in the instances of cnra-
\afj.voQ from 7raXa/z>/, VUVVJJLVOQ for v^vv^iog ; thus was formed an Epic
perf. ip,v{]p,vKa, and its comp. vwifJivn^vKa, II. ^, 491.
'Ho-o-aoju,aj, yTTaopai, I am inferior, am overcome, used
in the pure language only in the passive form. Fut. TJO-O-TJ-
Qya-opa.1, occasionally TJTTTjo-Ojaai, Lye. c. Ergocl. 9-> pro
Polycr. 32. Verbal adj. TJ-mjTgov.
The Ion. formed from -dw a pass, iavlopai, i<rcrovpai, lo-erwfJrji', &c.,
Herodot. The later writers thought they might also form an active (to
overcome), which Diodorus has occasionally (see Schsefer on Ari-
stoph. Plut. p. 525.). The only passage in which it occurs in any
of the older writers (Isseus 1 1, 31. p. 86, 3.) has been corrected by the
Breslau manuscript from TOV fjitv f)rr^.r, TOV <$e viKavdai to ^
0.
, / germinate: fut. &a?\.a>, also
perf. 2. T$7jAa, Dor. re^aAa.
Horn, has not the pres. 3-aXXw, but in its stead uses S^Xf'w ; the Epic
formation therefore is, -&rjXtw, -?j<rw (II. a, 236.), &c.; perf. rtdrjXa, part.
rsdaXvIa ; with a rare aor. 2. S'ciXe, Hymn. Pan. 33. The form 5-aXXe'w,
wherever it occurs, is only a corruption of the Doric 5dXew. The later
Epics, as Quint. Sm. 11, 96., have ^aXf'w. The pass.
Hippocr. Insomn. 5. is remarkable.
6AN . See
, / bury : fut. ^a\f/o> ; perf. rsra^a ; aor. 2. pass.
(but Herodotus has the aor. 1. sSacf^rjv) ; perf. pass.
sQdQai. The root of this verb was therefore
* The conclusion that because we have have been a most unnatural mode of
rjTTaffBcu we must necessarily have TJ-TT^V speaking to have brought in the verb
is false : ^TracrOat is a neuter idea, IJTTOI^ ijT-r^v ; even if it had been in use. The
flfii rivos, whence it can be joined only neuter ideas " to get the better, to win,"
with the gen. y^ao-Bat TWOS. The pas- are here contrasted with " to be worsted,
sive form, as in many other verbs, took to lose," and it was therefore necessary
this meaning, riTT-fidijv like e(o<j07j>', to say T^V (itv Tjrraffdai, T)>V 5f viKyv,
fir\<i'Yx^'n v > & c -> ant ' might therefore have exactly as had been said a little before
an active voice in a causative sense, but ttv rj erepa VIK<$, fj.frtii'ai n /cat TT? ^TTTJ-
not necessarily. The common reading Ofta-p : where viKav is taken in a judicial
in Isaeus condemns itself. If the orator sense and stands absolutely, not having
had wished merely to contrast the ac- the opponent following it in the accusa-
tive and passive, he must have said rbi/ tive case, as when it means to conquer
uec viKa<T0cu riv 8e viKav, and it would any one in battle.
123
>, as we see one or both of the aspirated letters in all
the above forms. See below 0A4>.
Thus we have reda^dw in Lucian Dial. Mar. 9, 1. rtQd^cmu in
Herodot. 6, 103. Compare Tpt'^w, with note.
6A<J>-. Perf. used as a pres. redy-ira, lam astonished, where the second
aspirated letter of the root is changed into the tennis ; on the contrary
in the aor. 'irafyov the first undergoes that change.* Compare GUTTTW.
6 All, an Epic defective verb, of which the act. has the causative
sense to give suck to, the midd. the immediate sense to suck. Of the
former we know nothing more than the aor. Srjcrai, and that only from
Hesychius. Of the latter Horn, hae the infin. pres. $?j<T0cuf with the
collateral meaning of to milk (Od. d, 89.), and the aor. 1. midd. idt'iearo,
he sucked (II. w, 58.). [So idfoao, Callim. Jov. 48 V and r)<rap.f.voQ,
Hymn. Cer. 236. But in Hymn. Apoll. 123. -&//<raro has the causative
sense she gave suck to- Passow.]
See another Saopai in the following Qf.aop.cn.
sachet/, Hook at attentively, consider. Depon. Midd.
The following different formations from this stem or root have been
preserved in the dialects :
1.) Sao/jLai in the following Doric forms; Sapsda.^ Sophron ap.
Apollon. de Pron. p. 359. a. Imperat. Scieo, Nossidis Epigr. 8., Any-
tes Epigr. 10. Saade, the Megarean in Aristoph. Ach. 770. Put.
and aor. Saaoptvai, Theocr. 15, 23. S-do-ao-flcu, 2, 72. Sacrai (imperat.)
1, 149. And the Epic ^^aaiaro, Od. <r, 191.
2.) Salopai Doric, Pind. Pyth. 8, 64. Sijtopai Ion. whence idr)~iro,
fOrjevvro, 3-jjEu/^i'ot, aor. 0^>j<raro, &c., Horn. Herodot.
3.) Seaopat Attic and common dialect.
Of these three formations the first and second have in Homer always
the sense of being astonished and admiring. The simple 9a-opcu ap-
pears to be the oldest, whence Savpa ; and the second merely the com-
mon lengthening of it, &a-lopai, Ion. $T]-iopai. From the oldest form
arose the simple verbal subst., properly da, but soon changed into Sla,
like nvaa. into ^via. ; and hence first came the form dedojucu, which
* A perfect rtdcupa with a causative t This verb is contracted in t\ instead
meaning, I astonish, in Schweighaeuser's of a. See Zdo>.
Athen. 6. p. 258. c. is suspected, becausu J This is more of an yolic than a Doric
the manuscript has (contrary to the metre contraction : here the o is swallowed up
it is true) Te'0cu(pe. Now the aor. p. by the a preceding it, which consequently
e9dij.r) in Hesych. supposes a theme, becomes long; thus the part. ysXav for
Sd/j.8ta ; perhaps therefore it ought to be yf\deav, (pva-avres for <f>i/<rdovTfs, yehaiffn
ri TOV jSiou 'fyp6rr]s fj.4 ffov Te'0a/*<pe, . . for ye\doi<ra, &c.
instead of jite TOV <rov.
124
does not occur in Homer. In Herodotus we find indeed both forms,
e. g. ???7<7a<70at and Seriffaadai (Ion. for Seavavdai), but this uncertainty
would seem to arise more from traditionary corruptions of the text.
He has also constantly recurring as various readings IfljjeTro and idrjijro,
of which the latter is perhaps according to the analogy of some verbs
in aw contracted by the Epics in r) instead of a, as bpijat 2. sing. pres.
and opijro 3. sing, imperf. of opuw, o^apr^rrjv dual of 6/uapre'w : verbal
adj. SaTjroe, SrjrjTOG, Scarce. Compare Z<iw and 0Aii.
BstVw, I beat. This pres. is constantly used by the Epic poets and
Tragedians in both the act. and pass, voice. Beside this the Attic
poets have a form Sivtiv, Sivuv, imper. $er>e, conj. Stvw, frequent
for instance in Aristophanes, and consequently belonging to the com-
mon language of the time. But there is no instance of a pres. indie. ;
for in Acharn. 564. the manuscripts give, and the context requires,
the fut. $evt~iQ. Hence our latest critics have shown that those forms
are aorists, (excepting occasionally that the fut. $e va>, Sevtiv, ought to
be restored,) and therefore that the infin. and part, must undoubtedly
be accented Sevelv, -&evwi'.* All those passages certainly express a
momentary beating, Selveii' on the contrary (e. g. Seiverai, ^Eschyl.
Pers. 301. edetvor, ib. 416. tdeire, Eurip. Here. 949. -vetvo/ifvoe,
Horn.) continued blows, or the proper imperfect. Of the indie, of
this aor. 'iQivov no instance has yet been found. The Epic language
has the aor. 1. tdetva, part. ^etVae, II. v, 481. Hence we can point to
Wuvf. as evidently an imperf. at II. TT, 339., and as an aor. at 0, 491.
The perfects and the aor. pass, are wanting.
See '
/, / warm myself: used in prose in the present
and imperfect only.
Homer has, beside the above, a fut. Sepvopai and an aor. pass.
(s'Qf'pjj!/) conj. 5f(Uw. The act. S^ow, 7 warm, stands in the lexicons
without any good authority.
Quite as defective is the derivative form of which we find in Homer
only Sepjjiere and dlppero. See Buttm. Lexil. p. 546. note.
Qlcr<Ta<rOai, to beseech; a defective aor. of which we find only StaaavTo
(Find. N. 5, 18.), and part. StaaaptvoQ, Hes. Fr. 23.: see Schajf. Schol.
Par. Apollon. Rh. 1, 824. The verbal adj. would be SeoToe, from which
come airudeffTOQ and 7roAu0OToe> Horn.
* Blomfield on yEschyl, Sept. 378. (he surprised at the e in an aor. 2. any more
has made some mistakes) and Elmsley on than in eTffj.ov: it was necessary on ac-
Eurip. Heracl. 272. We must not be count of
125
0o>, I run: fut. midd. &su<ro//.aj * Horn., or
Dor. The other tenses are defective. Compare
For the imperf. edeov Horn, has SteerKov. We find also an act. fut.
$tv<rw in Lycophr. 119. There are spme forms from Sew, the root of
ridr)fjii, which we must take care not to confound with those of Sew, I
run: e. g. Trpodlovtn (II. a, 291.), the Ion. optat. Secure for the aor. 2.
midd. 3-eIro, and Trortdet for worldee, Theocr. 14, 45.
Qrjlopat. See Qsaopai.
QrjXlii}. See OciAAw.
enn-. See GA$-.
Oiladai. See GAli.
@iyyavo>, I touch : fut. S^o^cat; aor. 2. efayov. See
note under Aio-Qavo^a/.
Beside Siyycivw a pres. St'yw is generally adopted, of which Wiyov
would be at the same time imperf. and aor., and Siytiv would be dif-
ferent from $iye~iv (compare icXvw). But there are not sufficient proofs
of the indie. St'yw or of ediyov as a decided imperfect. The accen-
tuation of SiyEiv Siyelv, and Siyuv Snytov, is indeed generally con-
founded in the manuscripts; but when for instance we read in Hesychius,
Qiyeiv ' ^avaai, a-^atrBai, awrecrOai, we see how little dependence is to
be placed on these accents. If we were to accent in every passage of
our text Stye'iv, Siy&v, as aorists, we should not find the sense disturbed
in any one instance.
0Aaeo, I contuse, bruise, crush: fut. 9xaa-a>, &c. It
has a short in the inflexion, and in the pass, takes the <r.
The part. perf. pass, is rtdXaynevog, Theocr. 22, 45. ; as in the Doric
dialect all verbs ending in w and some in aw, which have a short in
* Six verbs in ecu take tv in the fut. or look at the pa=sages, we shall see a plain
in some derivative, viz, Se'co, v4o>, ir\fu, difference between these aorists and the
irvfca, (k'w, xtu ; thus irAevtro/zcu, firvevffa, sense of fj.fi\i<r<rfTO in the former and
XfS/ia, &c. And two in al<o take av, viz. iirafyiav in the latter, which express a du-
itaica, K\aiw (Alt. /caw, K\d<a), fut. Kavcrw, ration of the thought ; nay in the passage
K\avffo/j.at. of ^Eschylus we shall find them contrasted,
t In Eurip. Heracl. 652. the reading of 'Zirafyiav arapSt't x ft pl ti &iyii>i> (*6-
the text vas trpo<r8ieis, but it is now vov. [Tliere are a few other instances
amended from the manuscripts to -ei. in the Tragedians, but none to be de-
[Passow has a fut. act. &ifa, but without pended on ; e. g. ia Soph. Phil. 9. the
example or remark, further than that &('- Aid. ed. has irpoaQiytlv. compare also
^ofjia.1. is more general.] ^Lschyl. Agam. 1049. Soph. Aj. 1410.
| Schneider in his Lexicon quotes e&- Elmsl. and Herm. (Ed. C. 470. ' Schajf.
yev from Apollon. Rh. 4, 1013. as an im- Eurip. Or. p. 12. Greg. Cor. p. 990.
perf. and i&iya)^ from jEtchjl. Prom. 855. Monk Eurip. Ale. 1136. Elmsl. Eurip.
as a present : but the immediate context Bacch. 304. Wunderl. Obs. Critt. p. 151.
does not agree with this statement. If we Passow.]
126
the inflexion, change to the other formation with the ; as KO/U'W, Dor.
fut. K0/j.i^(ji)' ye\dw, lyiXaaa, Dor. cye\aa, &c.
@A/&o, I press, squeeze : fut. &X/\|/a> ; aor. 2. pass.
S0X/&JV (like TP/&O).
In Homer we find the fut. midd. SXtyerai, Od. p, 221. The pass.
part. pres. 3\ioyuj'oe is in Dioscor. Epig. 37., and the part. perf. pass.
in Leon. Tar. Epig. 70.
0i/7jVxa), / cfo'e ; fut. &avou/x,ai ; aor. 2. s&avov ; perf. re-
: compare 0lta}xa and note under BaXXw. Of this
perf. the following syncopated forms are in common use :
r&yafuy, Ttfodrt, reQvao-/, and 3. plur. pluperf. ers'Qvao-av ;
imp. Te0va4/, opt. rsQvanjv, infin. T$vava<, part. re5vso>,
gen. -euros, fern. reSvetoo-a, neut. rs$i>a>, but in Herodot. 1,
112. rrdftof, which is perhaps preferable. From
arose also an Attic fut. TS^V^O; or T$v^o/xa< (like SC
or eo-TTj^o^aai), the latter of which is not to be considered
in the light of a passive, but as a fut. midd. with an active
sense. Verbal adj. SvyTog.
That the a in the infin. rsOvdvai was short in the common language
is evident from Aristoph. Ran. 1012: but we find in ^schyl. Agam.
550. TtQvavai which was perhaps a contraction of reflraevcu. The
Epics have also reflva/zEj/, and Homer r0va^tj/at. The Ion. and Horn.
language has a perf. part. redvriwG, -wrog (comp. fteawg under BcttVw,
and eoTjjwe under "Icrrrjpt), for which Homer has sometimes reQv^oTo^
and once redve&Ti, as a trisyllable, Od. r, 331. For Ttdvr)wTog there is
also a frequent various reading reQj'ttwroc, and for redvrjorog sometimes
Ttdvewroe. To preserve Homeric uniformity Heyne wrote all the
above with tt, whilst Wolf for the same purpose preferred 77 : of the
two the latter seems to have made the better choice ; but after maturely
examining every part of the question, I think there are the strongest
grounds both internal and external for the following as the Epic usage ;
reBvTjWG, reOvrivla., reOvrjoros and reOveiuiTOG.
In usage this verb is so mixed up with its compound a7ro0'//ncw, that
the simple forms edavov, Savelv, SavoDyucu are entirely poetical, while on
the contrary the perf. riQvriKa. with its derivative forms scarcely ever
occurs compounded with OTTO. Moreover of the perfect we find hardly
any but syncopated forms : the part. Tedvrjtwc is indeed interchanged
127
with reOvewQ, yet so that of the latter the masculine only occurs in
prose. The usage of prose is therefore the following :
and a.7roQvr)<rx(o aTriQavov, onroQaviiv, &c. ; cbro-
TsQvrjxa, ersQvrixsiv' TsQva.fJ.sv, rsQvavai, &C. ;
and rsQvswg, reQvrjxuTa, TsQvijxoV.
The part. Savwv, ol SOLVOVTEQ, is however common in prose as an
adj. in the sense of dead.
The infin. perf. redvavai is used generally in its natural meaning:
but not un frequently it stands also for the aor. Save'iv, e. g. in Plat.
Crito (at the beginning), r) TO TT\O~IOV atylKrai ov del a<f>iKopli>ov reOva-
vat fjLt\ and such is its meaning in the familiar hyperbolical expres-
sion iro\\a.KiQ, pvpiaxie rtdvavat : whence it is clear that in some other
passges we must not force it to mean to be dead, as Plat. Crito 14-. el
Slot Tf.Qva.vai (re. A wish to add force to the expression introduced
the perfect, as a form of a more decided and more certain sound, in
the place of the present.
The same was the case with the fut. Ttdvi'ifa or rtQv^ojuat, of which
we may first observe that the active form appears to be the older
Attic : see Dawes, p. 96., Buttm. notes on Plat. Gorg. p. 469. d., and
Elmsl. ad Aristoph. Ach. 597. The fut. has evidently the meaning of
thefuturum exactum in the above passage of Plato, where Tedvijterai
(refjj/j^Ei) " he will be dead immediately" is a parallel case to such
perfects as that mentioned above. But like the common fut. 3. of the
passive (paulo-post fut.) this also passes over into a simple fut. with
the idea of immediately or certainly. See Thorn. Mag. in v. and the
passages in Brunck ad Aristoph. Ach. 590., Fisch. ad Well. 3. p. 106.*
The compound with mra is likewise synonymous with the simple
verb, but occurs only in the poets : and the forms of the aor. are
never found but with the syncope, as Ka.Tda.vuv, KarQari^v, &c. ; hence
in the Attic poets, who do not willingly omit the augment, the indie.
((carQa^E) seldom occurs (^Esch. Agam. 1553.), while the other moods
are frequent in Euripides and others.
Qoplia, Sopvvpai. See 9pw<TKw.
Qpaaad). See Tapa<r<rw.
patKo, / break in pieces. The passive takes <r. The
old perf. pass. riQpau[j.ai has been restored by Bekker to
Plat. Legg. 6. p. 75?. e. (425, 7.).
* An unwillingness to recognize the idea re Officer at, where we always contrast to
of a perfect in Tf6i>r]o/j.ai arises partly live with to die, whereas the true contrast
from the custom of our language, particu- is between to live and to be dead.
larly from such expressions as /Siaxrerat t)
128
0p UTTTO), / break in pieces : fut. Spv-fyw ; aor. 2. pass.
sTpvQyv Compare @a7rro> and Tpsfyw with note.
[This verb seems to have been scarcely used in its sim-
ple form and literal meaning by any good writers ; but in a
metaphorical sense it is very common, particularly in the
passive, as //.aAax/a $p(>7rT<rQa.i, Xenoph. Passow.]
poxrxo), / leap: fut. ^opofyxa/, Ion. Sopsopou ; aor. 2.
Wopov, conj. %opS), inn'n. Qopeiv. See $=Ar ; xa and note
under BaAXo>.
The pres. S'ope'w, which is in all the lexicons, is scarcely to be found
even in the later writers ; and where we do find it, a.irodopovi>res is a
false reading for airodopovreg or something similar : see Stephan.
Thesaurus.* That SpwcrKU) and Supeiv are connected in usage was
allowed by the old Grammarians : see Eustath. ad II. /3, 702. p. 246, 47.
Basil, ov yap elirev eKdopovra. d\A' "in a7ro0pw<7/covra. Compare also
Herodot. 6, 134., where the aorists vwEpdopttiv, V7rp6op6rra t are used
of leaping over a wall, and then follows the present : KaraQpoMTKovra
SE (by leaping down) TOV prjpov a-rraaQiivai.
Among the forms of this verb we may with safety class the perf.
rid op a, as it would not be easy to find an emendation more certain
than this of Canter in a verse of Antimachus in Poll. 2, 4. 178. 'iic
ctre /cAoytoe rtdopvirjc (T(f>ofcv\iwv c. "as if either the spine were
dislocated ---- " instead of Sovpirie ?
In the collateral sense of copulating (see Spwo-Kw and Sope'iv in He-
sych.) the depon. Sopyvfiat is more common.
6Y*-. See
), I sacrifice : fut. ^uVco; aor. 1. e^yo-a; perf.
Chrerobosc. p. 1286., Draco pp. 45, 26. and 87, 25. ;
aor. 1. pass. sTv'Qyv, part. rvQsig. MIDD.
0uw, and a sister-form Svvu), have also the sense of I rage ; and
with this meaning we find a syncop. part. aor. midd. Svptvoe in Pra-
tinas ap. Athen. 14. p. 61 7. d. according to the reading as nowcorrected.
I.
'Iaojw.cu, I heal, depon. midd.: fut. lacro ( u.a/, Ion, and Ep.
* Even in Quint. Sm. 1, 542. Sope? f On this perf. compare Ae'w with note,
should be amended to the far more suitable and Auw with second note.
oetical aor. &6ptv.
129
; aor. 1 . lao-a^v. Pass. / am healed, used only in
pres. imperf. and aor. 1. IdQyv, Ion. J>$ji/,Hippocr.De Arte,
20. In the older writers from Homer's time the i and a are
long through all the moods and tenses: in the later authors,
particularly in the Anthologia, * became common.
'I^pow, I sweat ; fut. tdpuio-w, &c. This verb, like its contrary ptydw,
is contracted irregularly in w and w, instead of ou and ot ; thus l^pStaa,
II. S, 27., i^purjf, tpw<7i, IpwjTc, Hippocr. This however seems to
hold good of the Ionic dialect only, as in Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 7. the best
editions now read ifyovvri, not tfywiri.
'Itipvcu, I place, build: fat. iSpo-a>, &c. MIDD.
The aor. 1. pass. idpvdrjv, regular with v long, is recommended as
exclusively the Attic form ; on the other hand \lpvvQriv* (which sup-
poses a theme in -vvw, which occurs in Homer, and came into use
again in a later period) is rejected by the Atticists : see Thorn. M. in
voc. It is found however, and sometimes even without a various
reading, in the best writers. See Lobeck ad Phryn. in voc. p. 37-
note. Oudend. ad Thorn. M. Fisch. 3. p. 108.
"Io), more generally xa/eo, has in the active voice both
the causative meaning to seat, place, and the immediate or
neuter to sit. The simple verb appears to occur only in
the pres. and imperf. t (Horn, and Herodot. 8, 52. 71-) ;
but of xa6u'> we find a fut. xaSuo, an aor. 1. IxdQia-a, and
perf. xsxdQixa.. The Middle has the sense of to sit, and its
future is generally xaQ*^o-ojU,aj.
With regard to the accentuation of this verb, we know that the
vowels i and v when short can be augmented only by being made long,
as 'iKtrevw, aor. 'ixtrevaa ; but where they are already long by position,
the augment can be marked only by the difference of pronunciation
and accent ; thus in <w the imperat. pres. is 'ie, the imperf. is IE ;
though from errors of transcription this rule is very frequently broken
in the manuscripts, and consequently in the text of all writers. The
* Instances occur where there is no v t [Passow has also a fut. Itfiffu, Att.
in the pres. of a verb, and yet it is found lu ; and in the compound he has fut. wa-
in the aor. 1. pass., as iSpvvdriv, d/x7iWc0rj Oitf\aia, Dor. Ka6ice, Att. KaOtS> ; aor. 1.
under 'iSpiiw and Hvfu>. In sucli cases it ^Ka9~ura, also Kaffi<ra, Thuc. 6, 66. 7, 82.
is not necessary to suppose an actual Aristoph. Ran. 911. The Epic part. /co-
theme in -vvu. Compare iBvvrara for 0iWas is used by Homer.]
idvrara. See also TeiW.
K
130
older Attics augmented mrjtw in the middle also, Kad'i
See Buttm. Lexil. p. 122. Dindorf. ad Aristoph. Ran. 921. Bekk.
Thucyd. 6, 66. 7, 82. with the various readings.
The later writers, from the time of Aristotle, have also a pres.
iai>to, Kadi^avit).
With this verb is intimately connected the verb e W0a<,
xa&e%(rQai, which never occurs in the older writers except
in the aorist eo)u,iji/, exa$so/Arjv, / sat, I have sat down,
xaQe%o[AVo$, &c., and of which the fut. 2. is xaSsSou/xcti t
(like jao^oCJ/Aa/ and Trioujota/). The defective tenses are sup-
plied by sT<ra, *a), and iSpuoj, with the comp. xa$s7<ra, &c.
The general supposition is, that there are two synonymous verbal forms
t'f<70ai and efecrdai. In that case k!^6p.t]v must be an imperf. as well as
i^opyy ; whereas we can prove, not from the Homeric language, which
is in this respect uncertain, but from Attic prose, that it is invariably
a pure aorist. Plat. Meno. 26. p. 89. rat S/; KCL\ vvv dg KaXbv rjplv
7rapKa0^ro, p.ra^w/j.ef TJJQ /jrjjfftwc : in this construction the im-
perf. is not to be thought of, and the sense runs plainly thus, " he sat
himself down by us," &c. Again in Xen. Anab. 5, 8, 14. (6.) KOI av-
TOS TroTf. KaQei^o^evoQ av^vov -^povov Karifj-aQov &va<rra yuoytc, not
" while I was seating myself," nor " while I was sitting," but " after
having sat a considerable time," &c. And in confirmation of this comes
the strong inductive conclusion, which every one will draw for himself,
that t'^ero in the poets, and iKadt^ero in all writers, are regularly used in
the narrative of the momentary action of sitting down, as is also KaQi-
w/7ai, &c. : those passages, therefore, where the context does not neces-
sarily show this, must be understood in the same sense. And thus the
few instances where the pres.ra0e'o/uai is found become very suspicious. J
* [Wolf always accents the imperf. Kd- we must undoubtedly read here also
6iov, not Kafftfrv, and his is indisputably Kadt'^b/ucu and /ca0i'ecr0at : for it is clear
the more correct way if we suppose the that the point in discussion is the differ-
original form to be tKa.Qiov : but Butt- ence between the midd. and act. voices,
matin does not. allow this to hold good in in the same way as KaraSov\ovcr6ai and
all cases. Passow.] KaraSov\ow are spoken of just afterwards.
t [Diogen. Laert. has also a fut. Ka6e- But in the direction given by Thorn. M.
$-f)<ro/j.cu. Passow.] (p. 489.) \fye o&v Ka9eo/j.ai, tKa9f6/ji7iv,
t In Lucian Solcec. 11. TO ye juV &c., /ca0e'vu is evidently an interpola-
Ka6ef<r6ai rov KaOi&iv Sierfvoxw. tion, for among the preceding forms which
Here is a various reading KaQifaQai. are rejected there is no present : and in
Now when we find further on, rb Se Ka- Lucian Philopseud. 27. the reading KU-
6ifa TOV KaBf^ofiat apd troi Sonet /j.iKpcjj ee'ferai is uncertain. In Eurip. Heracl.
nvi Suuptptiv ; efafp rb yuev irfpov Spu/Atis 33. 'I/cerat Ka6f6/j.fcr6a the augment is ia
(we do that to another), rb ica6ieiv \f~yw, the synalcepha, and the context requires
rb Sf fj.6vovs rifj.as avrovs, rb Ka8ff<r0ai, either we are sitting (/ca0^,ue0a) or we
131
We can now then join together as the usage of common prose all the
forms of this family of verbs which belong to the meanings to sit and to
seat, together with elo-a and j/^tu, whose immediate connexion with
1'Cw and e^effOai is shown in the note below : thus, Ka9tw, I seat, place,
EKaOiaa, Kadtti. MIDD. mf)/fo/zat, I seat myself, sit, fut. Kade^ovp.at
and Kadt^'jarofjiai, aor. eKaQe^6p.r}v. In the more remote meaning of the
middle voice, I seat or place (for myself), cause to be placed, are used
and KaQeiaapriv, whence iyKaQdaaro, Eurip. Hipp. 31.: perf.
i, properly / have seated myself, whence pres. / sit. Nor musf
we forget to mention with the above the usage of Kadl^w, I seat or
place for myself; as well as the general remark that the meanings
I sit and I seat myself play into each other in many ways, and there-
fore the distinction between them is not to be observed too strictly :
compare a similar case in (cpeyudvvv/ui.
The meaning of I seat or place myself may also be understood pas-
sively ; and so arose (Evdrjv) iKaQiaQriv, Kadeo-dijtropai, forms which are
frequent in the later writers but banished from the pure language.*
On the Homeric ttylvaEffdat see note on tlaa 2. under 'Eii.
"Irjpi, I send. See under 'Eli 1.
'I0uw, I go straight on : fut. tf3vo-w ; aor. 1. Wva-a, &c., to which be-
seated ourselves, consequently 2Ka0e6/j.eOa.
Again in Phoen. 73. and Helen. 1587.
Kn9fer' is tKaOf&ro. Whether in a later
period a usage was formed from this, ac-
cording to which Ka6eo/j.ai, as a present,
was the same as Ka.6r)!J.ai, I sit, I will not
take upon myself to determine. We cer-
tainly find in Pausan. 10, 5. init., in
speaking of the official sitting of a board
or council, KaBf^ovrat ; and again the
same expression, which I own surprises
me, in a work probably of antiquity, the
dialogue of Axiochus, p. 371. c., where
the various reading KoBifovrcu is of no
assistance, the context requiring Kddrjvrai.
However the language of this dialogue,
in which we find 3s for ^<r0o, TrepifffraKas
(see '(orTijfJLi), p. 570. d., and SH//O, p. 366.
a., with many other unusual words and
phrases, gives ample scope for critical
examination.
I explain the point thus : The radical
form of all these verbs was evidently 'EAfl,
as proved by iSov/j.ai, tSos, and sedeo.
Now as efTTTfiyUTjj/ and e<rx<!/<"?' / come from
eirta and 'EXfl, so taS6/j.riv comes from
'EAfl : and here even better than in f<nre-
aOat we can see the augment which in
the common language had become equally
fixed throughout all the moods, ecrSco^ai,
efafjuu, e6(j.fvos. To the above we may
add the pres. iVSw, 7co, exactly like 1crx<a
to tffxov. In Kafilfa, KaOe&ro this origin
naturally enough ceased to be heard any
longer, and then were formed &ca0ra,
xaOiu : KaOt&To received a new augment
at the beginning : and as to the aoristic
accentuation of the infin., there is still less
reason for insisting on it in the case of
Ka.6(f(T0ai than in that of other aorists,
which we have seen mistaken in a simi-
lar manner. But it is now clear also that
elffa. and 3)1*0-1, whose connexion with
entreat we acknowledged (see p. 117.),
and yet separated them from it on practical
grounds, do not come from 'En, but from
this same 'EAfi ; that is to say ^tai was
softened down from ^07x01, of which latter
tliere are still remains in ?j<rrai and in
flea, eiVd/itTjc , both formed with that oldest
of augments , which being misunderstood
in this case also was carried on to some
forms to which it did not belong.
* See Lobeck. ad Phryn. p. 269. The
reading irpoffKaOi^crei there proposed for
^Eschin. c. Ctes. p. 77, 33. has been now
adopted by Bekker from evident traces in
the Codd. The conj. ta6> in Soph. (Ed.
C. 195. was indeed still more improbable :
see Brunck and Reisig.
K 2
132
longs also in Homer and others l-n-idvu, with the t long. But \Qvvu is
Ionic and Epic for tvdvvw, 1 direct or guide straightforward : aor. 1.
also in the midd-. idvyero in the act. sense, Od. x 8.
more generally d$ixvso[jLai. I come, depon.
midd. : fut. i'ojaca ; aor. Ixofj^v ; perf. Typ*/,
The Ion. 3. plur.perf. pass, air/carat in Herodotus is remarkable as
the only known instance of the tennis in the stem being retained. But
Lcro in Hes. 3 1 , 481. is a syncopated aorist : and to this belongs also
tKpevoQ and iKopevoe in Soph. Phil. 494. : see note in Butttn. edit.
The Epic language has the pres. and imperf. of the active, IKW, IKOV,
with the aor. r i%oy ; on which last, as a mixture of the aor. 1. and 2.,
see edvffETo, p. 73., and olo-e under $e'pw.
In the pres. tew the t is long throughout, while in the aor. t/cojujjv
it is, according to the root, short, but becomes long by the augment ;
consequently in iKo/jirjv, atylKOfujv it is long ; in uclffdai, ucwyuat, &c.,
short : and accordingly in the Epic language the indicative t/co/zjjv,
from the augment being moveable, is both long and short. The form
tKvovfiai (Eurip. Or. 670. 679. &c.) has the t short. Another poetical
present is t*;d'w, with t short and a long.
The pres. iKvovfjiai occurs in its simple form in particular senses only ;
in Horn, to go through* travel from one place to another, Od. t, 128. w,
838. : in the Attics, to go to as a suppliant (iKirris\ implore, and to be
suitable to. The true pres. as to meaning is in the Epic language t'/cw
and trnvw, in the Tragic principally t/cdvw, in prose a<f>iKvovfiat. The
aor.I^o?' is solely Epic; buttVoyurji'andt^o/iaiare common to all the poets.
To these we may add rJKw, which is to be found in its alphabetical
place, and which we there see is used by good writers in the pres. im-
perf. and fut. only. This verb is connected with the above as one of its
presents, but with this limitation, that it is used only in the sense of
being already come to a place, but not long arrived there, with some
other collateral meanings to be found in the lexicons. In a very early
period however this form appears to have been confounded with t'/cw ;
whence, as Eustathius (ad II. a, p. 82, 33.) expressly informs us, the
Grammarians agreed that 'IKW was the only form used in Homer, and
rJKb) the only one in succeeding writers. But the more critical way of
understanding it is that I'KW and $KW are properly but one word in
different dialects, like aKiiruv and iricqvvy.* The older poets (for this
* That is to say, that in this verb the to e, as in ireiOu inOeiv, passed over into i
short syllable of the stem or root, as seen or i\ ; making therefore 'IKU or ^KU> instead
in the aorist (iKtlv) iKftrOtu, instead of being of eftcw.
strengthened in the present by changing it
133
relates principally to them, including Pindar ; see Boeckh ad Find.
Ol. 4, 11.) had the dialectic form iKta, which, like our come, was used
of being already arrived at a place, e. g. in II. <r, 406. ; but the lan-
guage of the succeeding period, i. e. the Ionic and Attic prose with
Attic poetry, in which rJKd) had become established, limited the usage
of the latter verb to that particular meaning, while the lengthened
forms IKCIVW, afyiKvov/jiai, retained the more general sense of to come
to, arrive at a place. In the future also the difference is pretty much
the same: i/w, 'I shall come (to you) and be with you;' u0/ojueu,
' I shall set out from hence and come to you.'
'IXa<rxojW,aj, I appease, midd. : fut. iAa<ro/xi (Ep. iXacr-
c-ojaai, Dor. iXa^oj,ai) ; aor. 1. iXa<ra/jwjv with a short.
The Epics have also iXdo/ncu (II. ft, 550.) and 'l\apai (Horn. Hymn.
20. Orph. Arg. 942.); while ^Eschylus has tXe'o/ueu, Suppl. 123. 134.
The i of the radical syllable is long, but it is also shortened by the Epics.
In the old language the active voice had the sense of to be gracious,
kind, whence the Epics took an imperat. 'iXrjdi (Od. y, 380. TT, 184.
tXddi, Theocr. 15, 143.) from i'X?j^t, and a conj. and opt. from
t\///co. *
'Ifj,a(Tff(i)-\-, I whip : fut. tpaffb) (a) ; aor. 1. Ip-cura. On the form-
ation of this fut. see 'Ap/zorrw.
'I/xaco, I draw up (a rope or water) : fut. I^o-co, &c. The
Att. infin. pres. is //xrjv : compare aco, &aco. MIDD.
'Ipdpa) and 1/j.eipop.at I desire, wish for. The aor. opt. midd. is
ifj.elpa.tTo (II. , 163.), and the aor. 1. pass, ipepdr] (Herodot. 7, 44.).
The i is always long.
"lirTapai. See Heropai.
"larip.i, I know. [Of this verb we find only the Dor. pres. t<rd^u
in Find, and Theocr., the 2. sing, t<7>je, 3. sing, 'itrdn, and 1. plur.
'iffapev, Find. N. 7, 21., and the part, 'iaag, Find. 3, 52. The forms
which only appear to belong to this verb, such as 'ifrpev, 'idpev, 'iaavi,
i<70i, tffav, will be found under Et3w. Passow.]
"IOTW. "IcrKEv, he spoke, is a defective imperf. (Od. x> 31.), differing
essentially from ter/cw or tt'encw, I make or think like (which occurs only
* We must compare these imperatives be doubted, for Ipfaffta (II. o, 17.) may be
with <TTT)9i, ?<wjKa, &c., and suppose that the conj. aor., as it is in Hesychius; nor
the pres. and aor. 1 . took the causative do I know other authority for the pres.
sense to make gracious ; of which i\do(Mi, than Ina.ffcr6fj.evoi in Archiae Epig. 22.
i\affd/j.riv, would then be the middle, / which was perhaps first made from the
make gracious to me, appease. passage of Homer.
t The characteristic aa of this verb may
K 3
134
in the pres. and imperf., II. X, 798. e, 181. Od. 3, 279. v, 313.), and
arising from the insertion of the a in IK- the root of CIKW, like Xaimj
from \a.Kiv, TirvffKO) from rev^u, & c - With respect to I-ICTKW see
note on "EXBo/iat,
imperf. JO-TIJV ; fut. o-nja-fo; aor. 1. eVr>j<ra ;
perf. sVryjxa ; pluperf. IO-TT^JCS/V, Att. sla-rrjxeiv. The aor.
2. indie. eVrvji/ is seldom used before the time of Polybius:
its other moods are found in Homer. Pass. <o-ra/x,a< ; im-
perf. krTOfMj? : fut. erTa$7]Vo//,ai ; aor. 1. lrrra(9rjv (a) ; perf.
; pluperf. !<rra//,7;V. Fut. midd. a-r^'aro^aa/ ; aor. 1.
fut. 3. (paulo-post) sVrry^o) old Att., and
later, Elmsl. Aristoph. Ach.. 597v like Te$i^'a>,
from ^vvjVxo). Verbal adj. o-raro,
The 2. and 3. sing, of the indie, pres. in -e and - are found only in
the later writers. The 3. plur. i<rrd<n is the Attic form, \aria.ai the
Ionic, IffravTi the Doric. In the optat. is an abridged form of the dual
and plural by dropping the ??, and in the 3. plur. changing -rjffav into
-EV, thus returning to the regular optat. of the barytone verbs ; as dual,
IffTcCiTov, iffrairriv, plur. iGraipev, toratre, iaralev : the same is found
in the optat. of the aor. 2. as orcurt for ffralrjre ; but here the abridged
form is not so usual as the other, while in the imperf. it is preferred by
the Attics, who sometimes use it in the 3. plur. pres. In the imperf.
we find an Epic 3. sing, lorcurice (Od. r, 574.) with a sister-form in -wv,
-as, -a, peculiar to the Ionic dialect and the later writers : Homer has
also an aor. 2. araaKov. In the aor. 2. imperat. instead of <rr70i we
have in the compounds Trapaora, airoffra*, as from a theme STAii. In
the infin. pres. are tora/zev, tora/zfvai, with a short, for t cravat, but in
the aor. 2. the long vowel remains, as or^cv, trrrifjitvai, Od. e, 414>. II.
p, 167. In the middle the fut. and aor. 1. are Homeric; the latter is
also in common use : but an aor. 2. im^ifp is nowhere found in any of
its moods or tenses. In the passive the Ion. 3. plur. is ioriarai for toravrt.
In the conjunct, we find in the later writers the 2. and 3. sing. ltrry,s,
-, instead of tor/je^ -JJ, in which case they belong to the inferior form
to-raw. The Epics for the 3. sing, torjjj have torjjo'i. And as the conj.
is a contracted form the Ionics resolve it, using for torw and orw, -jye, &c.,
tort'w, iffr&K, &c., ort'w, ort'pe, crew/icv, &c. This resolution again the
* The length of the a is sufficiently p. 81. that some Atticists considered this
evident from two passages in Menand. ap. form inferior to the other.
Suid. v. a.iri<rra. We see in Lex. Seguer.
135
Epics vary to suit the metre, using orei'w, or/jjjCj <""/j?> orijj/roi', &c.,
and aTf.iofj.tv for ortwjuei', trrfarov for arfirjroy : but it is very difficult
indeed to distinguish some of the above forms from those of the opta-
tive. In the conjunct, and optat. of the passive voice of all verbs in fit
a formation has been introduced into the common language, by which
they assimilate, sometimes in sound but always in accent, to the regu-
lar conjugation (compare Svyapai) : thus we find in all writers i'orcuo,
'iffrcLLTo, ttrraiffQe, 'laraivTo ; but in the conjunct, always i(rrwfj.ai, awi-
'arrjrai, &c. See Auvaynai and 'ETrt'oreymi.
The tenses of this verb, like those of Suco, <$>ueo, and
many others, are divided between the causative meaning of
to place, and the intermediate one of to stand. In the
active voice we find, with the meaning of to place, the
pres. and imperf. ftrrrjjou, IO-TTJI/; fut. O-TTJO-W ; aor. 1. iVr-jjo-a:
whence therefore the whole of the passive voice has the
sense of to be placed; and a middle (iWajaa/, a-Tya-opott,
ea-rTja-a/xTjv), answering to the above tenses of the active,
has the meaning of to place for oneself, cause to be placed
or erected.
But the middle has also the pure reflective meaning of
to place oneself, which however was felt more as an in-
transitive, or as the inchoative belonging to the sense of to
stand, like the Latin consistere, to stop. Considered in
this light the relation between tVryjjU,/ and urrajuaj is that
of causative and immediate. Now as the aor. 2. act. and
the perf. of many verbs take the immediate sense (see note
under Tsu^o), p. 238.), we have the meaning of the
aor. 2. <rTrjv, constiti as aorist, I placed myself, stopped ;
perf. eo-Tijxa, properly constiti as perfect, I have placed
myself, stopped, and thence I stand;
so that this perf. in Greek supplies the place of the Latin
stare, to stand, and the pluperf. stm-jxe/v or eltrr^xsiv the
imperf. of the same. *
To suit this present meaning of the perfect was formed
* In the later and corrupted state of the and ffT^Kovres, Alex. Aphrod. Probl. 1,
language a pres. was formed from e'(TT?7/ca, 49. And again another pres. k<rr(]Kta ,
viz. ffTJiKw, whence ffrhntrt, 1 Cor. 16, 13. Posidippi Epigr. 15.
K 4
136
also a proper future lo-r^o) or <rrr; o/xcu, / shall stand,
which, though a passive form, is not to be regarded as pro-
perly such (for in meaning it corresponds with the active),
but as a fut. midd. with an active sense, like ^avoujaa/,
AvfvJ/ojaai, &C.
We see from the examples given by Elmsley, ad Acharn. 590., that
the active form of this future is the older Attic. And in the com-
pound (e. g. a0eoTJj Xen. Anab. 2, 4, 5.) we may observe the same
change which occurs in redvfifa to the future meaning belonging to
the pres. in -a^uai.
Of all the syncopated forms of this perfect the infin.
sa-ravoit * is most used, and strrrjxsvai perhaps not at all.
Of the others are found principally sVra/xsv, -arst, -oiariv
serratrav sa-Twg, -a><7, gen. -coro^.
In this abridged form the pluperf. has never its proper augment ,
but remains earaffav : hence the two first persons, as being similar to
the perfect, seldom occur in prose. J Beside these syncopated forms
the complete forms of taTijKa. are also in general use : earralrjv, effraOi
are perhaps exclusively poetical : while of the conj. are found only
those persons which have an w, e. g. 20r/ier, Plat. Gorg. 52. p. 468. b.
e(p(TTu>ffiv, Eurip. Bacch. 319.
Instead of the regular perf. part. EOTJ/KWC, -via, -oe, gen. -oroc, is
used a syncopated form cffrttf, torwo-a, Iffr&s and loroe (of the last we
shall speak hereafter), gen. ktrr&roc- There is also an Ionic form
eorewe, -w<ra, -ae, gen. -airoc, like redveuc, &c. (see under 0j/7/ff/cw)^ and
Homer has frequently a gen. eoraoT-oc, an accus. loraora, and a norn.
plur. eirraoree, as from eorawe ; while another form lorTjwe , from
EOTT/JCWC by dropping the K (like rerXTjwc and others ; see under BcuVw),
is found in Hes. &, 519., and a gen. EOTTJWT-OC, with a fern, icrrrjiila in
Apollon. Rhod. Again, like EOTJJWC for EOT^/CWC, we have a singular
form in Horn. E'OTJJJ-E |] for forr/Karf or corart, II. B, 24-3. 24^6. We find
* For which Homer has effrdfiev and formation : the regular part, was etwj/ccfo,
etTTdjuej/oi. whence by dropping the K came eor^ws- :
t For which Homer has also e'emjTe, the Ionics changed the i) into short a (see
II. S, 243. 246. under Bafcw), whence (crTdws ; while
J In Andoc. 2, 8. KaOeVrore is pluperf,, again in ecn-ficos the length of the TJ passed
and at 1, 112. Trapfffrafj.fi> according to on into the following vowel, making <TT-
Bekker is the same. [Homer has fffrurov us, though the origin of this change was
as dual of both perf. and pluperf. ; and not visible in the nom. as it is in the gen.
fffrdTT]v, plur. 'tara.ij.fv, effrart, tffra.a'a.v e<rrr]6ros farfwros, like (J.irrjopos [terfoipos.
as pluperfects. Passow.] Ed.]
We' may gather from different parts || This reading, according to the correct
of Buttmann's Grammar the following criticism of the grammarian in the scho-
137
also for the syncopated 3. plur. ka-aai the Ion. resolved form
in Herodot. 1, 200. 3, 62.; and without doubt the 2. pi. eortare, Trpo-
etrreare, in Herodot. 5, 49., is genuine, notwithstanding the various
reading irpotffrart has crept in from the common language-.
If we follow analogy the neut. part, of !<rrwe, contracted from loraoe,
must be the same as the masc., and this is the reading of most of the
manuscripts and editions wherever the word occurs. But the oldest
and best manuscripts have generally the unanalogous eorde- Hence
it is very probable that in this case the language of the Attics followed
apparent analogy, and formed from lorwe the neuter ECTTOQ. Still the
gen. and other cases are lorwroe, &c. *
There is also a perf. for the transitive meaning tarwea Ihave placed,
which belongs however to a later aera. -J- The older Attics used instead
of the perfect, whether in a transitive or intransitive sense (for there
is no proper form to express / have stood}, either the aorists or a cir-
cumlocution, turning the perf. act. for instance into the perf. passive,
and instead of tl XtXe^ae saying ev AeXeicrcu o-ot, because \\-%a was
not in common use.
In Homer we find EOTCKTCIV (for the accent and breathing must be de-
termined by criticism) in both a transitive and intransitive sense : the
plainest instance is in II. p, 55. and 56. where it has the two meanings
in two succeeding verses. In the description there given of the ditch
round the Grecian camp we read, Kpr}fj.vol...R<rra(ra.v apfyorepwdev,
inrepdev fie aKo\6ireff(nv 'O^etriv jjpfipei, rove etTTaGav vlsg 'A^aiUJv. Here
the first is beyond a doubt earaaav : for there is no other form to ex-
press the imperf. they stood or were standing. It seemed therefore most
natural to write the same in the second instance also, and to suppose
that the old language used the perfect in both senses : and the context
is much in favour of this, " which the Greeks had placed." But
there are other instances of earratrav in a transitive sense, as II. /3, 525.
Od. y, 182. <T, 306., in all which it is evidently an aorist; whereas the
pluperf. (which necessarily is and remains 'iaraaav, if we deduce it in
a transitive sense from the perfect have placed) cannot stand in these
passages, particularly in Od. <r, 306., without the greatest violence. But
Hum, has been admitted by Wolf into the other reading is defended in Alb. He-
text instead of etmjTe, which was directly sych. 1, p. 503.
contrary to the sense. t In Polyb. 10, 20. stands E$eora/cet
* See the unanimity of the best Codd., according to which therefore, if we find
e. g. in Plat. Parmen. pp. 63, 15. 16. 64, in the same writer <ty>e'(rr7}/ce in a trans-
2. 12. Bekk. Compare also Plat. Tim. hive sense, it must be altered. See
pp. 30, 7. 41, 6., &c. Thucyd.3, 9. 4JO. Fisch. 2. p. 368. Schaef. ad Dionys. De
Hence Bekker always reads etrros, as Comp. 22. p. 331., and compare Reisk.
does Hermann in Soph. (Ed. T. 632. ad Dem. Phil. 3. p. 117, 26. (Reisk.
Compare Dind. Aristoph. Equ. 567. The Appar. p, 251.).
138
if taraaav be an aorist, it must be a shortened form of effrrjirav : and
this opinion of Aristarchus, which Wolf has followed in his last edition,
appears to me undoubted, particularly when I compare it with a similar
case in Hesiod, eTrpeo-e for tVpr/o-e* (see
see in its alphabetical place.
See
See
K.
KAA , KeKaffjiai, Keracfyiai. See
, -i]ativ. See Kj/Sw and Xcifw.
>, I cleanse : fut. xdQdpw ; aor. 1. sxdQypa (later
dpa also), infin. xotQapai, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 25.
MIDD. This verb is no compound ; see Buttm. Lexil.
p. 119.
See "Iw.
. See Ew3w.
. See H/iat*
See "Iw.
, I am distinguished, excel: defective depon. without fut. or
aor., and occurring only in pres. and imperf. There is however a syn-
onymous perf. KEKaarfJiai, Dor. Ktrafytcu ; pluperf. eKeKu.ff/j.rjv. That
these forms are correctly classed under one verb both sense and con-
struction plainly show. For as in Od. y, 282. we read cjceuVvro <f>v\'
Njja Kvepvrj<rai, so at /3, 158. we find 6/xjjXi/ct?jv
yv&vai'. and as at $, 219. Otoe Sri JJLE 3>iXo/crJ7rr/c
ro^w, so at II. > 124. oe ijXiKtijv e/c^<ca<rro Eyve'i. But KCKatrp.ai occurs
without an accusative ; therefore, as a necessary result of the above
comparison, it stands absolutely in the sense of to excel or be distin-
guished in anything, as KeKaaQai i-mroffvvri, p.vdotffi, a\Krj' KaKoltri S6\oirt
KKacrp,lv, &c. For these expressions a present raw has been supposed
with the meaning of to equip, adorn; but the above comparison shows
that Ka.ivvfj.ai might have been used in that absolute sense quite as well
* An opposite case is found in Callim. point only from Buttmann : he reads
L. P. 83. eoTa#>j with o long ; if it is not with him the 3. plur. aor. 1. ecrratraj' for
a false reading for lora/cTj (ear^Kei) ; for effrrjffav in 11.0,525. Od. 7, 182. and
it is translated stabat, and we shall find ff, 306., but he also reads it in both lines
that the sense gains by this correction, 55. and 56. of II. /*., whereas Buttmann
particularly in comparison with the un- reads in the former of the two the plu-
suitable passive. [In the above passage perf. etrracrap with the force of an imper-
from II. fj., 55, 56. Passow differs in one feet.]
139
as KeKo.fffj.ai, and no doubt would have been if it had occurred more
frequently. It is found however only three times, and in its simple form
but once through the whole of Homer. We must therefore join Kalvvpai
with KKa.<rpai, to which and to the Doric ice'/cafymi it bears exactly the
same relation as patVw* does to paa-ffare and eppadarai. But com-
pared with each other as pres. and perf. they are like our expressions
I distinguish myself and / am distinguished: and the radical idea is
undoubtedly that of shining, glittering-^, as in the Pindaric passage
eXetyavTi (jialhfj.oi' wfiov KeKadplvoQ ; for the shoulder was not adorned
with ivory, but composed of it, of which therefore the poet could say,
it shone with ivory, or in Latin candebat. To this verb, as to so many
others in the middle voice, was joined the accusative of the person, or
fiera rote, iv TOIQ, together with the dative of the thing; and sometimes
(as in Od. T, 82. %, 725. II. w, 546. J) this dative stood alone.
KaiVo, I kill: fut. xavco ; aor. 2. sxdvov, infin. xdvsiv.
The perf. is wanting. In the passive the pres. and imperf.
only are in use.
This verb is a sister-form of KTEIVW, Krarelv, to which it bears the
same relation as TrroXig to TrdXtc, or ^dapa\6c to ^apal. [It is very
common both in the Poets and Tragedians, and found also in the best
Attic writers -- Passow.]
Kaico, I burn (transit.), Att. xaro with a long and
without contraction : imperf. sxoiiov, Att. sxdov ; fut.
(compare sco) ; aor. 1. pass, txau&jy. Verbal adj.
In the passive voice the aor. 1. is the only tense in use by the Attics ;
see Thorn. M. v. KaremvQjj. Beside Homer and Herodotus none but
the later writers have the aor. 2. pass. C/COT/J/ (a).
The Epics have also an aor. 1. act. (without a in the termination)
; many forms of which fluctuate between r; and et, while a third
* For the terminations -v<a and -vvfju a deviation in every respect from the usage
are essentially the same ; as in T'IVU tiv- of Homer, of which it is a partial imitation.
vvfj.1, KTeiVw KTivvvfj.i. Some verbs form their aor. 1. in a
t [Passow supposes it to be probably instead of era. In the common language
from KcuVco, KTfivon, consequently from a there are only three, ex a (Ep. IT^et/a)
radical form KENil in the sense of to over- from X''^ ^' ra from fiireiv, ftveyxa from
pmcer, conquer.] tfifpca. The poets have also ocrja from
t The above account does not agree with Kaica and <r<reua from fffvca. As these
the usage of Eurip. in Elect. 616., where aorists go over into the middle voice
the walls of the town &povpais /ce'/cacrrat also (^xea/iTji', ^ffffevaro, &c.), the Epic
8<a?s re f>opv<p6puv. Here KeKavrcu forms a\eacr6ai, atevcurdai, SarecurOai may
evidently means are furnished, equipped, be considered as belonging to the same.
140
with E has been retained by the Tragedians only, e. g. Ktavres -flischyl.
Agam. 858., eWatree Eurip. Rhes. 97.; but this last can scarcely be
considered in any other light than as derived like the others from the old
Epic language. The forms eio/a, CKJJE, and the optat. 3 sing. KJJCU plur.
KTjaiev have no various reading with the ei, as all the others have : e. g.
infin. aor. icticu and Ktjai, Od. o, 97 : imperat. KE~IOV and KTJOV, Od. </>,
176: conj. Kf.iofj.tv and Khoper, II. r), 333. and 337.: indie, midd. 3.
plur. Kf.ia.vTo and KYJCLVTO, II. t, 88., and the same in the participles
KEiavTEg, Od. i, 231. v, 26., KEiaptvoc, II. t, 234. Od. IT, 2. ^/, 51. If we
compare with this the exactly similar appearance in the Epic conjunc-
tives of the form in pi, those for instance from tori/v, t^v*, it is
evident that when the 77 before the other vowel had been shortened in
the old language into e, it was again lengthened by the Epics into EI, like
/3tw, ff-EtopEv, &c., in the two verbs above mentioned. Now as in some
of these forms the various reading does not appear, while in others it
is supported by the greatest authority of the manuscripts (see Heyne
on the passages of the Iliad quoted above), I have no doubt of the
reading KEIO.VTO, Ktiofitv, ice tat, &c., in all those passages being the genuine
one, i. e. having the oldest tradition in its favour, f Compare a similar
case of the text fluctuating between rtdvEiiuToe and TEdvrjtiroQ.
Some have also supposed a present ICE'W and KIJW, on account of ra-
Ta.KEiifj.tv (var. reading KaTaKrjtpev'), II. ?j, 408. and EKTJOV, Od. t, 553.
To place this 07 w as an lonicism by the side of the Attic raw cannot be
satisfactory, as ratw is the lonicism like icXatw, tXa/a ; nor is it easy to
perceive what grounds there are for those forms, when we have Kaiiptv,
II. , 397- and EKO.IOV, Od. ^, 336. As therefore in the one passage
SKTJOV has been already expelled from the text by the reading of the
manuscripts EKO.IOV, so in the other KaTaKaupEv is undoubtedly the old
reading, and the corruption was produced by confounding it with the
forms of the aorist.
That the iota subscript with which raw and ecjja are written in many
editions, new as well as old, rests entirely on a false opinion, is evident
without further investigation. See Piers, ad Moer. p. 231.
, I call: fut. xaXeVa>, fut. midd. xa^ea-ojuux* (Ep.
and Poet. xaXeVo-eo, xaXsVo-Ojaa/, Attic xaX&t,
* As ffTftw for (TT6cu, ffr-fiys for averts ; See Aristoph. Fr. 1133. and compare
again crrfiofj.fi' for ffrf<a/j.ev a-rrierov for Piers, ad Moer. p. 321.
ffT-firfrov, &c. See Ea'tvta and "icrrr/juj. J The fut. /caAeVw, or, as the Attics
t The form with et is found once in spoke it, /coXw, is indisputably the fuL of
Sophocl. El. 759. Kflavres with the va- the simple stem or root KAAH, and the
rious reading K-fjatfrts, the alteration of common pres. Ka\fu> arose out of that fut.
which to Keewres I cannot approve of. as the Ionic pres. jtaxf'o/ came from
141
aor. 1. exd'hsra (Poet. xa^<r<ra) ; midd.
(Poet. xaXso-o-ctjar^) ; perf. xexXTjxa; perf. pass.
(I am called, named), opt. xexAvjju,r ; v, xlxXvjo, &c.; aor. 1.
pass. gxXi^ijv ; fut. pass. xX^Vo/xai ; fut. 3. (paulo-post)
xsxXrjo-Ojaal, / sAa// Z>e called, named. Ion. and Horn.
imperf. xaXeWxov.
From this verb came also by metathesis an Ionic sister-form KtcXr/<r/cw,
used by Homer in pres. and imperf. only ; see note under Kt'Xo/zat. On
K\eo or EcXeo see KXtw. This verb is the old Latin calo, calare.
KctjU-vco, / am weary : fut. xa/xou/xa/ ; aor. 2. sxa/xov*,
infin. xa/xsTv ; aor. 2. midd. f xaj&o/xi)y ; perf. by metathesis
on which see |3e'?ojxa under BaAXco, and xl-
under KaXs'a), with the note underneath.
Sophocles (Trach., 1215.) has the 2. sing. fut. KU/JLEI. In the Epic
part. perf. the /c is dropped as in KKa0jwe, rerXTjw'c and others; thus
KUCftif^tft en - -OTOQ and -wroe-j', as in Horn. KCKfUfirri, -o)ra, and in accus.
plur. -orac : see under BcuVw and "Ior?//zt ; also yeyawc under Te.ivop.ai.
The Epics have also very frequently the aor. 2. act. and midd. with
the reduplication, which then remains in all the moods ; thus \t\adov,
\e\adu> v ; KtK\vdi, imrvQoiro, &c., and in the verb before us Homer has
the conj. /oeca/xw, K<ai/in<n, /ce/ca/xw<rt.
KdpTTTO), I bend: fut. xa/x\(/a), &c. In the perf. pass,
when the 1. pers. has pp, one is naturally dropped, as
xsxajU,j,a/, xxa ( a\{/aj, &c.
Kara7rpot$o-9at Ion. (Archil, ap. Etym. M. v. Trpot/crTje), Karairpoifc-
o-0atAtt.(Aristoph. frequently); a defective verb found only in the fut.J,
(iaxf<rofj.ai-ov/j.ai. From KAAH was f i cannot think there are any grounds
formed /c6A.7j(ca by metathe-is like re- for /ce/c/uTjtoTos in Thucyd. 3, 59. however
T/UTJ/CO from T(fj.voo, K(KHT)KO. from Ka^vw : supported it may be by the manuscripts
see also fle\T)Ka, under BoAAco. In- against the various reading /ce/Cyurj/c^ras.
stances of this fut. may be seen in /caAe?, It can hardly have been introduced by the
Xen. Symp. 1, 15. KaA.e?<r0f, Demosth. antiquated meaning (the dead) or by the
Lept. 5. TrapaKa\owras, Xen. Hell. 6, solemn tone of the oration, as /ce/c/mj/cdres
3, 2. See this formation also under Aeyuw. is used even by Euripides in the same
Of the fut. /caXe'trco the only instances sense.
which we find in the older writers are in | Thus ov KaraTrpot^a-Oai J^TJ, He-
^Eschin. c. Timarch. p. 10. and Lycurg. rodot. 3, 36. /caToirpoi'lerai, ib. 3, 156.
c. Leocr. p. 150. ^n/caAeVerai. In Ari- Archil. Fr. 23. Aristoph. Nub. 1240.
stoph. Plut. 963. Brunck has mistaken Vesp. 1396. KcnrpoiovTat, Herodot. 5,
the aorist for the future. 105. Aristoph. Vesp. 1366. Thesm. 566.
* See tSanov under AR/CPCO, <eTa/Mi> Equ. 435.
under fifiaxa.
142
and in such expressions as ov Karcnrpoifei, ' thou shalt not have
done it for nothing' (i. e. not without being punished for it). A devi-
ation to the aor. KaraTrpoi^acrdai is very possible, but it occurs only in
Thernist. Or. 14. init.* In the Etym. M. we find also a verb irpo'iir-
<rop.a.i, I beg, quoted from Archilochus, from which comes Trpot/crrje in
Homer : but the etymological connexion of the two is not clear, j-
KavaS-aiQ. See "Aywtu.
Kaw^ao/zat, / talk big. Dep. midd. Pindar uses it with infin.
Herodotus 7, 39. has the aorist.
KA$- ; whence perf. part. KEKCI^WQ, -oroe, breathing short and with
difficulty, II. e, 698. Od. e, 468. Of this root or stem we find no other
trace except that Hesychius has KeKT)<f>, riQvriKt : probably with the
sense of expirare. [This perf. seems to be formed from an obsolete
theme ra^e'w, akin to jccnrrw and KCITTVU. Passow.]
KtT/itat, / lie, belongs to the stem or root KEIO or KEO, and has
only a pres., imperf., and fut. Pres. Ke1p.at, Kflvai^, Ke'irai, &c., 3. plur.
Keivrai : imperat. KEICTO, Keiadw, &c. ; optat. Kf.oip.rjv; conj. KE'WJUCU^, KCIJ,
&c. ; infin. KtlaQai ; part. KeifievoG. Imperf. iKelfj.r)f, (KEKTO, tKeiro, &c.
Fut. Kfiffo^tai. Comp. Ka.Ta.KEifj.ai, KaTaKtiaai, &c.: but the infin. retains
the accent on the syllable of the stem or root, KaraKelffdat. So also
ETriKfifjiai, &c.
The forms of the optative and conjunctive, as well as the accent of
the compound infinitive, might possibly recommend KEl as the radical
form of Kelfjiai : but the whole formation of the verb, together with the
derivatives KOITT), KOI/JL^V, makes it far more probable that the t< is the
radical syllable and the forms with the e shortened from it. Ke~ip.at
itself might certainly be considered as a syncopated form (like ol/jiai,
pvcrdai), by virtue of which it would agree with the formation in /ui ;
but it is better to take it altogether as an old perfect (I have laid my-
* Brunck thought indeed that he had Whereas fo beg is, it is true, the correla-
found in the Argument of the Antigone of tive of to make a present of, but on that
Sophocles an aor. pass. KarawpouTdrivai in very account not fit to be joined in the
a different form and meaning ; but it is a same idea, because language rather strives
mere error of transcription for /carairprj- to make the distinction between such
ffOrivcu. words clearly perceptible. Otherwise it
t That is to say, Trpoi'l had the general would be easy enough to have recourse to
sense of i gift, as originally dos had in the idea of stretching out the hand as be-
Latin ; thence irpoiKa, like Supedv, with- longing to both actions.
out pay or reward, gratis. The verb from $ Homer always uses /cerai, Kftcro, but
which this word is derived meant therefore we find in the Hymn. Merc. 254. as 2.
to make a present of; and thus Karairpoi^fi sing. Karaxftai.
is a neat sarcasm, " thou shalt not give me Whether /ce'aytcu was a genuine Attic
that for nothing," i e. I will give thee form may be doubted. In an inscription
something in return, I will pay thee for it. in the Corp. Inscript. I. n. 102. p. 10.
The connexion is here plain and certain. stands Kfita v ra i.
143
self down, consequently I lie,) \vith the redupl. dropped, by which the
accent in the compound mraicfijuai, /cara/ce7<r6cu is accounted for in the
most natural way, like Kadrj/jiai, Kadrjcrdai. From the shortening of ti
to e arose naturally the change to the form in -tut, whence in Homer
Ktovrat, in Herodot. 1, 178. KEETUI, and in Hippocr. de A. A. L. 9,
p. 333. KteaQai.
Instead of the 3. sing. Kelrat Herodotus has ccra(, and later writers
Kearat * : instead of the 3. plur. Ktivrai Homer has Ktovrai, and very
frequently (according to Ionic analogy) Ksidrai and Klarai, the latter
of which is found only in Homer and the later Ionics. In the 3. plur.
imperf. Homer and the Ionics for eKetvro have Keiaro and Kiu.ro, with
an iterative KearKero. Od. <, 41. In the iufin. pres. we find in Hippocr.
KtetrdcLL for KewOai.
In II. r, 32. Od. ft, 102. Wolf has altered according to the Venet.
manuscript the old reading of the text KU.TO.I (which as an indicat.
would be certainly incorrect) to a conjunct. <cj/rcu. But this was un-
necessary, as by an old usage ret/icu, celrat served for both conjunct.
and indicat. Thus in Plat. Phaedo p. 84. e. /JLTJ ^taKeipat is conjunct.,
and in p. 93. a. stands e' wv av (TvyKtrjTai with a various reading in the
Ed. Bas. 2. ffuyvttrm, which ought however to be accented avyKeirai :
on the other hand, Bekker in Isocr. TT. An-iS. 278. has corrected from
a good codex 6Vwc av . . . SiaKeiaQai to (JiaKeiffde, but he supposes the
true reading to be dia/cerjo-fle. Compare a similar case in Sty, e7, under
Aew.f
Homer has also an infin. KEifper, and part, icdwv, KEWV (from KEIQ),
as future, II. , 340. Od. ?/, 342. ; which undoubtedly come from the
fut. Kfew contracted to icet'w and again shortened to <cew. That this
form should pass into a desiderative was very natural, Od. Sr, 315.
Compare a similar future in B//EIC, Sjjojutv, S/jert, from a fut. atw and
a root AA&.
Ks/pco, I shear : fut. xe^o>; perf. pass, xsxap^aa/ ; aor. 2.
pass. exapijv.^MlDD.
The Epic language forms the fut. fce'pow, aor. 1. EKepaa. Pindar
(Pyth. 4, 146.) has the aor. 1. pass.
Kdw. See Sr/w, p. 56. ; also Ka/w and
* Ktarai is properly the Ion. 3. plur. form Kferai for Kerjrat, like <f>6icrai, 1/j.fi-
shortened from Keiarai, but used as a 3. perai, &c., is preferred for Homer: and it
sing, by those later writers to whom the certainly appears to be an old reading; for
Ion. dialect was no longer natural. See at 11. r, 32. the small Schol. have the gloss
Reilz ad Luc. de D. S. 6. Ksercu at>rl rov Kftrai, which should be
I See Herm. ad Vig. not. 526. and De a.vr\ TOV Ki\rai.
Metr. 1. p. 86. where the very analogous
144
e'w, I sound, roar, is regular; but the Epic language has the
participle as from a barytone verb, (oeXa^wv, KeXacWra : although it is
used only as an adjective. [[Passow has also KeXa'^w, which he calls
the original form of ccXa^e'bi, and from which he derives the above
participle.]
KeXXw, I run in, land: fut. (ce'Xo-w ; aor. 1. c/ceXo-a.
Kt'Xo^ucu, I command, exactly synonymous with KtXeuw : fut. KeX?'/-
aro/j.ai ; aor. 1. /otXr/o-ap;*', Find. 0. 13, 113. The Homeric aor. eKEK\6-
/j.r)v, KeK\To, /ce/cXo/zEvoc, is most naturally considered as the aor. 2. of
this verb with syncope and reduplication (according to the analogy
mentioned under Kaynvw), and with the augm. like iiretypaSov : it has
also exactly the same meaning at II. TT, 657. KK\ero <? aXXovg fytvyf.-
p:Eva.L, he bade them fly. In most other passages however it means
merely / call to, although there is generally the collateral idea of /
exhort and command implied in it.*
"EK\O see under KXe'w.
KEJTEW, I prick, is regular. But Homer (II. ^>, 337.) has the aor. 1.
infin. Kevtrai from the stem KENT which shows itself in KOVTOQ, a pole.
The verbals KKTTOQ, pricked, and Kevrwp, KEVT^OV, are explained by the
omission of v before a in the one case, and of a between v and r in the
others, -j-
, I mix, also xtpva4, xipvypi : fut.
Att. xspS) ; aor. 1. exspofo-a, aor. 1. midd. e
The other forms are affected by syncope or rather by the
metathesis (which we may see exemplified in fisShyxa under
, joined with a contraction into a : thus perf.
; perf. pass, xexpa^ai ; aor. 1 . pass. s'xpa0r ; v : aor.
1. midd. sxpda-apyv ; but there is also an aor. 1. pass.
In the perfect pass, is found also KEKepacrpai, but only in a later period,
to which belongs also Anacr. 29, 13. On the other hand, Homer uses
* It is generally acknowledged that better for instance than KENfl, which
Kf\<i>, of which Kcite'iv is properly the does not explain Ke<rT6s satisfactorily, and
inf. aor. and /caAeo the fut. (compare than KEfl through which we cannot im-
KaraKTavca), is the one original verbal mediately get to /ceVrcop, &c. We must
stem, which afterwards branched off ac- not however try to unite the ideas to prick,
cording to difference of meaning into three whence Kevrelv, to cleave, whence Kfdfa,
verbs, KeA.OyU.ai, KaA.e'a>, and K\4o>. and to beat, whence in all languages
t If we examine this more closely we comes the idea of to kilt, KTflvca, Kaivca ;
shall certainly find that the adopting a nay we must rather endeavour to keep
stem KENT- to unite the above-men- them separate.
tioned forms is the most suitable plan ; t Kepdyvvfu and its sister-form KE-
145
the shortened form in the infin. aor. 1. act. tTriK-pi/o-cu, Od. 77, 164. For
the lonians have the rj in KBKprj^ai, K-prjfc/c, &c, (KEPA, KPEA, KPH),
but in the Attic and common language the 77 is changed on account of
the p into a in this and other similar cases.
The simple form icepdw is used by the poets : Homer has icspwj'rae,
Kepaaerde, KtpowvTo. Comicus ap. Athen. 2. p. 48. a. Ktpa. Otherwise
Kcpti is the Att. future : see Hesych.
[In the fut. and aor. Homer doubles the a of the regular form,
making Kepaaaw, tKipaaaa. Passow.]
The Homeric conj. Klpwv-ai, II. t), 260. is not to be traced back to a
theme KEP1, but more analogically to Kepapat, like Svvvpat conj. of
Svva[j,ai : compare also Kpipapai, conj. Kpip.wp.ai, under Kpep.a.vwp.1.,
Lastly at II. t, 203. the text had until very lately the imperat.
E, but now has from better sources Kepaie : see under Acu'w.
), I gain, is regular in the Attic language, and
in the aor. takes the a like xoiAai/aj, Xsoxavai, and others :
thus fut. xspSavto ; aor. 1. infin. xspSavca, But the Ionics
and many of the later writers form xspSvjVo^a*, Ixs^Tjo-a.
This Ionic formation is undoubtedly the older, and -aivu) was ori-
ginally nothing more than one mode of lengthening the present, as in
aXtraiVw and similar verbs, so that the simple KEPA1, ->/o-w is the
original stein, and TO icepcSoe the verbal subst., as the analogy which it
brings with it confirms. But in a very early period some imagined
that Kepdaivw sounded like a derivation from KspSoc, like XeuicatVw from
XevKvs, &c., and they accordingly inflected all the tenses in the termi-
nation -cu'vw. Herodotus has both inflexions ; the older Kep^ncrsffdai
3, 72., tKtplriaav 4, 152., the other Kep^aveopev, 8, 60, 3. This latter
has in the Ion. dialect the aor. tvt'p^rjya, Horn. Epig. 14, 6.
In the Attic form the perf. has the unpleasant sound of cevepcJayjca ;
hence others formed KeKepSaxa (see Chrerob. Bekk. p. 1285. and
compare Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 34.), while others again deduced from
the Ionic formation /cfjct'pdrj/ca, and Bekker has now restored from
the manuscripts TrpoermrepSr/icacn to Demosth. adv. Dionysod. (p. 1292.
Reisk.).
, I envelope, hide : fut. KEUO-W ; perf. (synonymous with pres.)
; pluperf. (synon. with imperf.) KKevdeiv, Od. t, 348. ; aor. 2.
pavvixa are formed like other verbs in Again Kipvdu, Kipvr)/j.i are formed from
(u (see "Ayta, &yvvfj.i) by changing the a> Ktpdoo by changing -dca into -vdti>, -vt\ft.i,
of the barytone form into -vvfu or -vvta, and in some verbs changing the e of the
only that when ta is preceded by a vowel, root into t ; thus /cepaco, Ktpvdca,
the v is doubled, thus Kepdw, Kepuvvvm. compare Ae/xw, and Ul\vtjfj.i from
146
tKvdov and 3. sing, without the augm. KV&E, Od. y, 16., aor. 2. conj.
with the Ep. redupl. Kt/cvOw, Od. , 303. Homer has also the aor. 1.
conj. in the compound iiriKevffrjg, Od. o, 263. Of the passive we find
only the pres. and imperf. Sophocles repeatedly [and ^Eschylus once]
use the active xevdw, and KeKevda, as intrans., I am hidden.*
See Kel/j.a.1 and Kcu'w ; also Arjw under AA-.
f, I feel care and anxiety, occurs in prose merely
in pres. and imperf.
The Epic language had at first an active in a causative sense, Kifiw,
I fill with care, fut. /cTjS/jo-w, II. w, 240.; afterwards a perf. k-ecqda,
Tyrt. 3, 28. synonymous with the pres. Kijdofiat.
The middle with a short vowel in the inflected syllable is found in
j^Eschyl. Sept. 138. in the imperat. Kjfierrai : and the derivative verb
aKri^ecj has the same inflexion in II. , 427. aojSec-ev as now corrected
from aKjjSriff : see Heyne.
In II. &, 353. we find KKa^r)ff6p.eda, which some commentators,
looking only at its exterior, have classed with KtKaSov, KEKa^ffu) (see
Xctfoyucu) ; but the sense when critically examined is opposed to that
derivation-)-, and in favour of the old one from k-jj^o/xat. And since the
perf. KlKriSa is synonymous with the last-mentioned present, it is quite
as agreeable to analogy to have a future formed from the one as from
the other; and equally analogous is the shortening of the radical
vowel required by the rhythm ; and which takes place in the a, because,
as w r e see from the Doric Ka.dop.ai (Find.), a is properly the vowel of
the root : in this case therefore it is the Ionic a, as napr) for Tr^pa,
ap(j)i<rdrl(i) for -rjrlo), &c. See also apdpv'ia under 'Apapicrxw. ^
K.i()i>r]pi. See
KIK-. See
Kt/cX?j<r/cw. See KaXew.
I move, is regular.
* [See Sophocl. Aj. 634. El. 868. (Ed. gods; or we must take it without the in-
T. 968. Ant. 911., /Eschyl. Sept. 590. terrogation (see Heyne), and understand
Ed.] ovKTi xaeo-&J TO/OS in the sense of not
t In order to explain it in that way we deserting, and this said by those who,
must first understand xC (7 ^ TIVOS after having long deserted their friends,
(which in its common acceptation means at last assist them.
(o give way to any one) in the sense of to $ I adopt this mode that I may not take
cease from pursuing any one ; and then sup- KtKaSov twice, once from x^C e " an d once
pose that the two goddesses blame them- from /cr/Sw, but that I may ground my ar-
selves with a certain severity of expres- gument on two actually existing forms,
sion, because, when their friends are pur- /ce'/coSo v for KeKaS-fjcrca from X"C B K e/ -
sued by the enemy, they do not assist K 77 8 a for KeKafir]ffofj.a,i from /dj3.
them against the pursuit of the other
147
In the passive it has an Epic sister-form Kivvp,ai, with i long like
the active. This form must not be classed with KICJ (which will be
found below), for that verb never gives the idea of continuous motion
as KLVVJ.IEVOV most plainly does at II. , 173., where it is used of oil
moved about or shaken : and in other places where Kiwp.ai is used of
a crowd of combatants pressing on to battle, it does not express their
moving forward, but only the tumult and bustle of their motion ;
compare II. %, 281. 332. 427. with Od. K, 556. I consider it therefore
more correct to give it a root for itself, KIN-, quatio.*
. See Kepavvv/j.1.
and Kt^aj/o/zcu, I obtain, hit: fut. ta^cro/xcu ; aor. 2. '(.KI^OV,
), &c. These are the only tenses found in the Attic poets ; but the
Epic language has (beside a new aor. midd. eKi'^ara./j.rjv, -aa.ro) a very
common preterite, which according to form is an imperf. of KIXEii,
KIXHMI, without however this pres. ind. having been ever actually in
use. Hence come iKt-^eiQ (Od. w, 283.), 2. sing, imperf. for l/a^rye, like
triOovv, irideie, with the plur. f.Ki-^rjf.iev and dual E/CI^TJ-JJJ^, for t/a'^f^tv
; to which we must add the moods of the present, as the opt,
conj. ((a^to) Ki^elw, infin. KL%fjvai, part. KI^EI^, and the midd.
; in which formation in p.i therefore the rj is retained quite as
far as it is in a^cu and Bi^Tjjuat. We find then (including the imperf.
eKi-%avov) four historic forms, which, from the momentary meaning
that the verb has in itself, can with difficulty in the Epic language be
divided according to the sense into aorist and imperfect, and which
therefore in the narrative are interchanged with each other principally
for no other reason than the metre. With this corresponds the cir-
cumstance, that the Epics have not the other moods of either Kt^avia
or tKi-)(pv, but only those above quoted ; consequently beyond the
indicative they have no distinction between present and aorist. The
earliest occurrence of the conj. Ki\ui, K/^JJC, &c., is in the Tragedians
(Soph. Aj. 657. Eurip. Suppl. 1069.).
In all the above forms the Epics have the t short: and tKi\ov has
this quantity in all the poets, t But in Ki-^arw both the principal syl-
lables are different in the Epic and Attic poets, the former having the
t short and the a long, the latter the i long and the a short. Now as
Hesychius and other Glossographers have the glosses
* Grammatical analogy also is in favour &c.) comes under the analogy of those
of it. For while tcvvfca, from KT- eKvaa, verbs which affix merely -v/uat to the stem
retains the v short, Kivtca has the i long : or root.
in the same way nlvvfuu is remote from t It was impossible therefore that Si-
the analogy of Quvvvfu, ffvvv/M, because monides could say Kix, a reading which
it is written almost in variably with a single Brunck (in Gnomicis) in Sim. Fr. 7. pre-
v, and therefore (with ydw^ai, Aofu^ai, ferred to <iKe.
L 2
148
e, some moderns have explained that to be the true Attic way
of writing this verb, and even introduced it already into the latest
editions of the Tragedians.*
The analogy of 'irvyov rvy^avu), or that of t/cdp/j' IKO.VW (with i
short), has been the cause of the general supposition that the stem of
the verb is in EKI^OV. Everything appears to me to lead to a form
la'Xff" (KL being a reduplication), with Kiytivw as a sister-form, which
in the present prevailed over the former. "Efci^ov arose from iKiyyv
by a shortening of the syllable, just as fyviov did from ^wirjv ; and me-
trical causes confused the one with the other. According to this sup-
position the true stem or root is XE- or XA- (compare the note on
7r//z7rXij/zi, TrXetjurjv), from which came Ki-^avw, like fyQavu from 4>0A-.
There is a Doric aor. 1. IK io, moved away, pushed away, which
Schneider in his Lexicon deduces from Kiyw. There is certainly
nothing to hinder this new aorist being formed from (.KI-^OV ; but the
grounds which I have laid down in Schol. Od. X, 579. make me think
it more eligible to give it a stem or root of its own KIKii : and this
last supposition is confirmed by a fragment of Simonides, although as
it now stands unintelligible, eniKiicoi Spo^leri, Choarobosc. ap. Bekk.
p. 1185. and Herodian in Bandini Bibl. Laur. Med. (Graeca) p. 146.
See Blomf. ad Callim. pag. ult. t
K/xp^jut. See Xpaw.
Kt'w, I go; used only in pres. and imperf. ; indeed the indie, pres.
seldom or never J occurs (otic, JEschyL Ch. 676 ) ; the other moods of
the present however, as the optat. Kiotpt, part. KIWV, &c., together with
the imperf., are in frequent use in Homer and the other poets. The
part. pres. KIWV has the accent on the last syllable, like lu)v, but is
not therefore an aorist ; and the verb itself is to be considered as a
sister- form of 'IO, cl/zi, I go.
To be satisfied that IKIOV is an imperf. we have only to look at II.
* See Monk and Matthias ou Eurip. duction of it. The above supposition that
Hipp. 1434. (1442.). Hitherto however KJ- is a syllable of reduplication, agrees
this reading has not been introduced into both with the fluctuation of the quantity
any passage of the Tragedians from manu- (as the Epics had both TmpaiWw and trl-
scripts, except that Viclorius has written (paver KCO) and with the form Kiyxtivu,
it so on the margin of a copy in the Alcest. which has its analogy in irip.ir\rjii.i. That
480. (495.). These critics appear to me iri^uirXTj^j and Klx&vu were preferred to
therefore to have been very premature : Trlir\r)/j.i and Kiyx^"" (the two latter
for Hesych. and the others quote pecu- being also in use), corresponds with other
liarities from all writers. Now that Pho- euphonic observances,
tius and Suidas expressly quote Kiyx.- vfiv t [Passow mentions (from KIKCO) a rare
from Solon ; that Eustathius (on Od. poet. aor. eKLKov, infin. KIK^LV, and a Dor.
p. 209, 32.) cites not merely Kryx<b* a but aor. 1. 6Ki|a, midd. eK(|ajurjj/.]
also iyx- vca > an d tnat as " more analog!- $ [Passow says that the indie, pres. is
cal" these two things appear to me much not used at all.]
ore against than in favour of the intro-
149
ft, 588. , 399. ; and that KLMV is not an aor. we may be convinced by
such passages as apx Xl-xpvSe KIWV, II. y, 447., see also TT, 263. w, 328. :
while in such as KXinirj^e /a(W . . . -JeYo, K, 148., we must remember the
usage of the participles Iwr, aywv, fylpiov, stated in the construction
of participles in the syntax ; according to which therefore that sentence
is to be construed in the same way as t'or/jerc fyiptav, Od. a, 127.
On nETtKiaQov see fip.vva.Qov under 'Apvvw and idiuixaQov under
The verb Ktvvpat see above under
I sound, scream, &c. : fut. xXaya>* ; aor. 1.
perf. xs'xAayyo. synonymous with the present ;
whence the fut. xexXety^oj and xsxAay^o^aa/.
See KK\ayyv~iat, Xenoph. Ven. 3, 9. 6, 23. Conj. KK\ayyu) and
fut. KK\ay,opai, Aristoph. Vesp. 929. 930. Both futures are quoted
by Suidas. There are other presents formed from some tense of ;cXaw;
for instance /cXayye'w whence (cXayyeui/rt, Theocr. Epigr. 6., and icXay-
yavw, which however is doubtful f ; see Schneid. ad Xen. Ven. 4, 5.
In the Epic language this verb is also inflected with one y. In the
oldest poets however this is found only in the perf. KK\riya, used as
a present, of which the part. masc. k-ticXTjywc changes in its oblique cases
to KEJcXj/yojroe, as though formed from a new present Ke/cXjjyw (Horn.), '*~i
like ippiyovri in Hes. a, 228. : see TTEtppiKovraQ under 4>pt<r<rw. An aor. 2. *w*>.
tK\ayov is found in Hymn. Pan. 14. and Eurip. Iph. A. 1062. in the ***/^f
chorus. But the aor. 1. icXa^a| belongs merely to the Doric inflexion <^O
of K\f.iu. [The regular aor. 1. cXayu is used in a transit, sense in Sf\
Find. Pyth. 4, 40. Compare ^Eschyl. Sept. 388. Agam. 48. The ^^
presents jcXayw or icXayyw never occur. Passow.]] t ^~T
Kx/o), / weep, Att. xXaco with a long and without con-
traction : fut. xAauo-o/xai (xXatxroii^a/, Aristoph. Pac.
1081.); aor. 1. exXautra. The fut. xXa/vjVeo, xXavjVa) is
less frequent. Verbal adj. xAauc-To's and xXauroV, xXau-
o-reo^. MIDD. [Tassow remarks that the middle voice
is used by ^Eschylus Sept. 903., but otherwise seldom
found in the older writers.]
The fut. active is used by the Dorics, as Theocr. 23, 24. An aor.
* Some verbs in have 77 for their Ven. 6, 23. He has also /cAoyya/i/w.]
characteristic, as for instance K\dfa, ir\d- $ This aor. was formerly quoted from
o>, eraA7r/0. Archias Epigr. 28., but the true reading
t [Passow however makes no mention airoK\dya<ra is now adopted by Jacobs,
of K\ayydi>ia being a suspected form, and On the formation of this future see
quotes it from ^Eschyl. Eum. 126. and Xen. w.
L 3
150
standing in the text of Theocr. 14, 32., but occurring nowhere
else, has been altered by Hermann to eK\ai ; and no doubt correctly,
for that imperf. exactly suits the passage, as it does also 23, 17- in both
which the description is that of a continuous weeping.
), I break: fut. xAao-> (with a. short); aor. 1.
o-a; aor. 1. pass. exXao-fojv; perf. pass. xexAao-jaai. Thus
the a is short in the inflexion ; and the passive takes <r.
In Anacr. Fr. 16. we find a syncopated aor. 2. part. airot;\ag as from
i, on which see tyvwi', &c., under
J, I shut, is regular : thus fut. xAs/o-o>,&c. But the
perf. pass, is both xs'j^sjo-pxi and xsxAs</*a< ; while the aor.
1. pass, is exAsjV^v only.
The lonians pronounced this verb fcXjj'iw, and formed it \-X/V<ra,
k-XJjTtrcu, KK\f]'i/jiai without the cr, but always f.K\ri'iaQr}v. These forms
had therefore, like the corresponding ones from r/w, priviw, &c., the t
according to the rules of formation long ; consequently those editions
of Homer which have eKXijifftre, K\rj'iaaai are so far incorrect, and these
forms, from being written thus, are erroneously given to /cXjjtfw, which
verb has, it is true, in the lexicons, the meaning of to shut, but impro-
perly so : for the old writers know cXr/'t^w /cX//t<ra in no other sense
than that of celebro, and K\r)iw iK\rfi(ra in that of claudo. Hence
arose again an Attic form uXjfw, exXptro, which occurs frequently in the
text, and still more frequently as a various reading in the manuscripts.
Valckenaer's (ad Phoeniss. 268.) opinion, thatcXctoi must be older than
K-Xrj'w, because in the earlier times the r\ was not yet come into use at
Athens, is nothing to the point ; for the question here is ; not how it
was written, but how it was spoken : now as icXei'w was the general
form in use at a later period, icXjfw certainly appears to me, wherever
it is found, to have great authority as a critical form of the oldest gram-
marians, who knew that the earlier Attics spoke it so. This decision
is however very difficult to be supported through all writers. And
equally difficult is it in the caseofKtK\itrp.ai, KK\eifjLat,KEK\yp.ai.
See Thorn. Mag. in voc. Theodosii Canones, p. 1020, 25. Choerob. in
Ind. Bekk. v. KetcXiipai : and among the moderns Elmsl. ad Eurip.
Heracl. 729. Matth. ad Hecub. 482. Androm. 495. Schneid. v.
* [The article in Schneider runs thus : KfK\rnj.4voiv TUV ffj.iroptcav. In Eur. Hel.
K\eica, -e'urta, whence perf. pass. KtK\ft- 983. stands KeK\p/j.f6a : and in
0-fi.evos. According to the Etym. Mag. Suppl. 957. KfK\ft/j.tvos for /ce/cA
/c6/cA.i/uat was used for KK\(ur/j.ai. In Ed.]
Demosth. Philipp. p. 22 Bekker reads
151
The Ionic 3. plur. KK\larai (for KeK\7jarai from ce*Xift/Mu) belongs
to this verb quite as much as it does to (,-aXtw when put for KK\ijarai
from KtK\r)f*ai : see aTTOKeicXearo, Herodot. 9, 50. and KtK\larai (from
K-aXf'w), 2, 164.
The Dorians had a fut. K\a S> and an aor. t/cXa^a formed from cX^w
Dor. for K-\?J<'W : compare FeXdw and OXaw.
There is one instance of a fut. 2. cXtw as used by the Comic poet Eu-
polis according to a remarkable observation of Chreroboscus (F.279. v.)
in Bekker's Excerpta. "Herodian," it is there said, " tells us that there
is no fut. 2. act. in use. Apollonius quotes some, but they are either
invented by him, like tyvytiv, %pajj.iav, or they are presents." And
then is added, " solitary exceptions there are in fcyx^w and in KaraK\te1
from rarcik-Xetw in Eupolis tv Xjourrw ytVti. EJ /JLTJ rig CLVTJ]V /cara/cXiet."
I steal : fut. xXs^o/xai ; perf. xexXo^a*; perf.
pass. xsxAe/Ji/xa/, Att. x=xAajU,|ai : [[aor. 1. pass. exXs'^TJ";]
aor. 2. pass. exXaTrvji/.
KXe'wf, K'Xe/w, I celebrate ; pass. icXeo/zai, /am celebrated. In II. w,
202. e/cXt'o is the 2. sing, imperf. for. iK\leo, like (pofo, alrlo, ifyiyio.
In Callim. Del. 40. e/cXeo A";Xoe must at all events be accented like the
above, tioXe'o, in as much as either celebrabaris is poet, for vocabaris, or
the poet thought himself at liberty to use the syncope thus, t/caXe'eo,
ot, I bend: fut. xXmo; aor. 1. exXlva ; aor. 1.
midd. sx?uva/xv]i/; aor. 1. pass. exhivQyv and exX/Qijv (V), both
forms in Homer, but sxA/vQrjv exclusively Ep. and Poet.:
much less frequent is the aor. 2. pass, and perhaps used
only in the compounds as xaraxXn/5jva/, Plato and Aristoph.
uyxarax?ui/V> Aristoph. Ach. 981. Perf. pass,
part. xsxXTjas'j/oi;. MIDD.
* It is certain that in the older language placed here merely on account of KAeoyucu,
the o, which is supposed to be peculiar to some have wished to bring back to the
the perf. 2. (perf. midd.), belonged to the , text of Eurip. Ale. 449. (461.) and Iph.
perf. l.act. ; but as it is not generally so A. 1047. (1035.). See Matthiee on the
in the language as now grammatically former passage.
formed, we put down as deviations from \ On the formation of the perf. and
the established analogy three perfects, aor. 1. pass., see Ttivw.
viz. itffj.irca TreVo^o, KAeVrw *ce- $ Examples however of KXivByvai may
K\o$a, rpfitta TfTpoQa. But this o be found in Plutarch (see Stephan. Tlie-
never goes into the perf. passive. saur.) ; and in JEsop. Fab. 143. Ileusing.,
t This form, which does not appear to but in this latter the reading is uncer-
have been ever in use, but which 1 have tain.
L 4
152
KXvw, I hear ) a poetical verb, whose imperf. K\vof is used as an
aorist, and also in the present sense of to be in the habit of hearing ; see
above in "Qvveirov. Imperat. K\VE, tcXvere, more commonly K\vdi, K\vre,
like ftrjdi, yvwdi, &c., and with Homeric reduplication KK\vQi, KiK\vre ;
see Ka/xvw. To this syncopated aorist belongs the adjectival part.
pass. K\v/jivoe synonymous with the verbal adj. K\VTOQ, celebrated.
With regard to the aoristic usage of t/cXvov it is to be observed that
the pres. indie. /cXuw never occurs in Homer : Hesiod has it once, e,
724-., the Tragedians frequently.
KMA-. See Ka/zvw.
Kva'a>, I scrape, scratch, infin. xvav, but in the more ac-
curate Att. writers XVYJV, like v^yv and -fyf,v *, Pollux, 7> 196. ;
fut. xi/TjVeo ; aor. 1. exvvjo-a; of anaor. 2. ex vrp, as formed from
xv%,/, is found only a 3. sing, xvrf, and that but once, 11. X, 639.
compare Herodot. 7> 1^9 -- MIDD. xvao-Qai, Att. xvrj<rftai,
Plat. Gorg. p. 494. c. Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 30. (Schneid. 3.)
KVWO-ITW, I sleep; fut. KI/WJTW, &c. See Apjuorrw : but examples of this
verb are so rare that we cannot settle its inflexion with any grammatical
certainty. In Apollon. 3, 690. the aor. 1. /caraKrvwo-ao-a is found in
many of the manuscripts, but the old reading KaraKvuffaovaa. is likewise
in the best manuscripts (see Brunck), so that nothing can be decided
in favour of either.
Ion. xoj/xe'o), Herodot. 2. 95. / cause to sleep,
put to rest : fut. xojpjVo), &c. Pass, (and in the Epics
midd. also) I sleep. {[Homer has the pass, xo/jaao^aa* with
fut. xoifj.r t (rofj.ai, and the aor. xo/ja>j<rao-fla< as well as xo<-
jaij^vat ; the former is used by the poets only. Passow.]]
KoAaVo, I punish: fut. xoXotVco (Xen. Athen. 1,9.) and
more frequently xoXao-ojucu (Xen. Anab. 2, 5, 13.) ; the
apparently Attic forms of the fut. xoXco, midd. xoAoi//,a<t,
are used by Aristophanes (Equ. 459.), merely as a play on
the word ; the participle of the fut. midd. xoXcopsvog (not
is the true reading of Aristoph. Vesp. 244., as
* See also fjv from Zao>, xp*) ^ " from logy can be laid down : for while in fii-
Xpdca, Snjffjv, iretvfjv, &c. 6d<a the Attic fut. is very common, in
t Most of the polysyllabic verbs in -ifa ayopdfa and others it is a barbarism : see
prefer the Attic fut. to the other; but of Lex. Seguer. p. 331. and Maitt. pp. 47
those in -dfa nothing like a decided ana- 48.
153
we gather from Hesych. in voc. and from the explanation of
the Scholiast. [This form is the more usual one in prose,
instead of the poetical xoXouo>. In the present the Attics
sometimes use the middle instead of the active ; see
Schneid. and Heind. Xen. Cyrop. 1, 2, 7 Plat. Menex.
p. 240. d. Stallb. Protag. p. 324. c. But in the fut. they
never use the active xo?\.a<ra), Xen. Anab. 2, 5, 13. Hellen.
1, 7, 20. Person post Hemsterh. Plut. p. 575 Passow.]
KoXou>, / mutilate: fut. xoXouo-co, &c. The pass, is
formed both with and without <r ; thus perf. pass, xexo-
and xsxoXouerjoux* ; aor. 1. pass. sxoXouQ^v and
Schneider in Theophr. Caus. Plant. 2, 20. (15.) invariably reads co-
\ovcrde~ia-a, KoXoverdfi on very slight authority : but the form without the
<r does occur in other writers (see Stephan. Thesaur.), and KeKoXovpevos
in Philippi Epigr. 25. is undisputed.
KojU,/o>, I bring: fut. xo^tVoj, Att. -Tto, &C. MlDD. xo-
p.{%o[j.ai, I get: fut. xO|U.Jofyx,ai, &c. See Aristoph. Av. 552.
Kov/a>, I cover with dust: fut. xovlVa>. This is the old
and genuine form of the verb ; whence the perf. pass, xe-
xo'vl^a*; and hence in the poets the only way of writing
the aorist is sxovurs. The Attic form xov/o>, fut. xovmi
and xovVoj, perf. pass. xexov<o-ju.ai, did not come into use
until later.*
KOTTTW, I hew, cut down : fut. xo'\J/o) j perf. xe'xo4>a ;
aor. 2. pass. e'xoV^v. MIDD.
Homer has the perf. 2. in the sense of the present, KEKOTTWCJ II. v, 60.
Od. <7, 334.
* See the examples in Stephens, and Timon. 45.), that Ke/cov^eVos and KSKO-
compare the various readings. Brunck vi<rp.tvos are both equally good, cannot, as
was therefore quite right in Theocr. 1, 30. applied there, be satisfactory : compare
in preferring the reading of the majority nwvlw. Whether, as some critics contend
of the manuscripts ; as was Jacobs in He- (see Valck. ad Theocr. 1. c.), we ought in
gesippi Epigr. 3. (Anth. Vat. p. 164.) in Thorn. Mag. instead of Kol xe/coi'io/ueVos
suspecting the reading of the Vatican rna- Kal KfKovifievos to read Kol KeKoi>uTfj.vos
nuscript /ce/coj/Tj/tfVa to be, what is much K. K., and whether there be sufficient
more probable, and must at all events grounds for the rejection of KOVIO.V in the
be preferred in the hexameter, -tfj.ti>a. sense of to cover with dust, require per-
The assertion of Hemsterhuys (on Lucian haps a closer investigation.
154
i, I satiate: fut. xopsVw; aor. 1. exopso-a. The
pass, takes <r ; thus perf. xsxopsa-pai ; aor. 1. exopsa-Qyv.
MIDD.
The Att. fut. must have been Kopti, for the Epic one is Kopew, II. &,
379, y, 831. The Ionic dialect takes the 77 in the perf., as act. Kcedpipco,
pass. KK(>pr)pai ; and the Epic language has also a perf. part, with act.
form and pass, meaning, Keraprjwe, Od. a, 372. See rtrpjwe, in note
under Tt'/xvw.
, I arm (with a helmet): fut. Kopvfa; aor. 1. midd. etcopva-
(in Hippocr. eKopvZafjtrjv), part. KopvaaafjievoQ, II. r, 397. ; perf.
pass. KEKopvOpai, part. KtKopvQ^iroQ.
Korew, and more frequently in midd. Koreopat, //ee enmity against:
Ep. fut. Koreaaopai; Ep. aor. 1. midd. KOTtaaa.ro, part. KOTeaaa.fi.evoQ.
This verb retains c in the formation, except in the Ep. perf. part. KCKO-
TJ/WC, with the meaning of the pres. increased in force; thus KeKorrjort
&U//W, Horn. The part, of the aor. 1. act. Koreaaaa occurs in Hymn.
Cer. 254. The word is entirely poetical.
Kpao>, I scream, croak: fut. xsxpd^o^nai ; aor. 2. sxpo-
yov, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 337- But instead of this present
the perf. xsxpdya (with the force of a pres.) is generally
used, whence by syncope 1. plur. xexpaypsv (pluperf.
sxsxpayfj-sv^, imperat. xxpa%Qi, infin. xsxpd-ysvai, part.
xexpdya)$. The 2. plur. imperat. of the perf. xsxpayers
without syncope in Aristoph. Vesp. 415. is a very rare
case ; for we find scarcely any instance of the imperative of a
perf. unless where that perf. is used as a pres. like the one
before us, and even then in most cases a syncopated form is
preferred. Compare ylywve, and XS^VSTS under Xa<rxo>.
Kpa/vw, I complete: fut. Kpai'w; aor. 1. t/Cjorjra, imperat. Kprjvov, infin.
Kprjvai, Od. ; aor. 1. pass. eitpa.vdr)v, Find. The Epic infin. fut. midd.
in a pass, sense is Kpaveea&ai, II. i, 622. In Eurip. Hippol. 1255. KC-
Kpavrai is 3. plur. perf. ; nor do I find any instance of it as 3. sing. also.
In the Epic language this verb is capable of being produced in all its
tenses, as imperf. eKpaiatt>et>, aor. 1. infin. Kpyiivai, perf. pass.
* As the Epic aor. of <f>aivw is tyadv- from Kpeaivoo : in which this striking pe-
9i\v because that verb is contracted from culiarity is to be observed ; that it is not
</>a.6iV&>, so is the remarkable production the resolution of a contracted syllable, but
of the tenses of tcpaivu the result of con- a production by repeating the vowel or
traction, and most probably of Kpaivu syllable, as <pws is contracted from <aos
155
aj, I hang (any thing) ; pass. I am hanged;
midd. I hang myself: in addition to which comes a parti-
cular form for the intransit., xpepapai, I am hanging.
This last is conjugated like buvapai with conj. xpe^awjaa*,
opt. xptyux/ftyy*, xpspaiTo. In the inflexion a is short, as
in the fut. xpsjuac-to and aor. 1. expe^acra, and the pass,
takes o-. The Att. fut. is xps^o?, -, -a, &c. The aor. 1.
pass. Jxps^ao-^v is common to the passive (with a passive
and middle sense) and to the intransitive ; but the fut.
xpsjuao-^o-o/xai belongs wholly to xpsjaavvujou, as the in-
transit, sense has its own future xpeju,r'<ro/xa/, / shall hang t
he in a state of suspension.
This distinction of forms and meanings is, generally speaking, ob-
served by the Attic writers, although it must not be expected that they
had analogy so constantly before their eyes, as never to deviate from it.
Forms of the middle are found both in Homer and Hesiod. as eKpepw,
2. sing. aor. 1. for eKpepairo, II. o, 18. 21. and the aor. 1. infin. Kpspd-
o-arrdai (with an accus.) to hang any thing on, Hes. e, 627. The pres.
Kpepdtt) is used by the later writers.f In the pure Attic language the
only future is Kpsp,u>, -e, &c., Epic jcpsyuow.
In Aristoph. Vesp. 298. all the manuscripts have the eptat. Kplpoitrds
from Kpep,apai, except the Venetian, which has KpepetrOe, naturally lead-
ing us to Kpepaurde. The other reading however is not to be rejected
too hastily : compare fj.apvolp.riv, pepvoipriv with the accentuation of
the optat. and conjunct, under Avvctyucu. There must however have
been a uniformity in Aristophanes, and we find in Nub. 868. Acharn.
944., at least as the text now stands, Kpepato, xpepaiTo.
An Attic sister- form of this verb in the pres. and imperf. is Kpfip.vrip.1,
Kpfipvapai (the latter for Kpipapai*), which deviates from analogy by the
77 in the radical syllable. J Hence this way of writing it may well appear
doubtfql, particularly as Kpepv- and Kpip.v- are found occasionally in the
manuscripts. On the whole however they are in favour of the r) ; and
we find Kprjpvdpevai (without any known various reading) in ^Eschyl.
Sept. 231. Karai;pr)pvdp.Evat, Aristoph. Nub. 377. Kprip.vd.vTuv, Find.
and again produced to the Ep. fy6cas : com- ^ This verb is the only instance of the
pare also Stu/coj, &6<aKos and i&aacrcrw in change of e to 17, Kpe/j.da> and KpejucWu/uj
Buttm. Lexil. to Kp^/ucTjjui ; see note under 'K.fpdvvvfj.i.
* On the accentuation of these forms See Miincker ad Ant. Lib. 13. extr.
see AiWjtcu. Var. Lect. ad Eurip. El. 1217. Barnes, et
t Stephens quotes it from two works Musgr. ad Eurip. Here. 520. Piers, ad
falsely attributed to Aristotle; : Hist, Mirab. Moer. v. 'E/cpe
c. 6. and (Ec. 2.
156
t
Pyth. 4, 43. the iraperat. Kpr]p.vrj, Etym. M. in voc. and in fragments of
Euripides there quoted (see Piers, ad Moer. v. K/pj/jj). Eustathius also
on II. $, 19. (if any reliance is to be placed on it) expressly mentions
the change of e to rj. And lastly in the subst. Kpr^fjivoc (an overhanging
precipice), which is of the same family, the 77 is undoubted.
KpYvca *, I separate, judge: fut. x/>iWo; aor. expiva; perf.
xsxpVxo, ; perf. pass. xexpfyt,aj ; aor. 1. midd. expivdpiyv ; aor.
1. pass. exp/07jv (*). In Homer is also a poet. part. aor.
pass. xpivQels, II. v, 129. Od. &, 48. This verb has a
middle voice, but only in the Epic language (xpivourQou
wzipovc, to interpret, II. s, 150.) : it has however two
compounds, depon. midd.
CLTTOX pivo^ai, I answer ; faroxpfVofuxi, I explain, represent.
Hence in good writers the passive form cnroKpidijvai is nothing more
than a real passive of airoKplvio, I separate: but later writers used it for
airoKpivaa-dat: see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 108. The perf. 2. txtptva,
belongs to the later writers.
Kpouo>, I knock, push: perf. pass. x*p ou^ai t, and xe-
; aor. 1. pass. sxpoucrSvjv. MlDD.
I conceal: fut. xpu-^w. The characteristic is 3.
Pass. aor. 1. txpo^flr/y; aor. 2. ixpv&qv (iJ) MIDD.
The aor. 2. act. EcpvSoi' and the forms with the simple characteristic
0, as ticpvfov, are found only in the later writers, Quintus, Nonnus, &c.
See also Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 318. The Ep. imperf. KpvirraaKov (see
is in II. $, 272. The perf. pass. KEKpvppai in Od.
Ion. xTsopai, Herodot., I get possession of,
obtain: fut. XTTJO-O/AOU ; aor. 1. sxrvjo-a^v; perf. ^sxr^att,
I possess, Hes. s, 439. Ion. sxT^p.ai, II. j, 40^. perf. conj.
Xxra)[j.ai, j], i}Tai, &C., perf. opt. xsxTr'jurjv, xlxr^o, xe-
xT7]ro, &c. There is also another form of the perf. opt.
xXTa>'jot/jv (like /xs//, va)|U,?]v from [Aspvyfj.a.i'), of which we
* On the formation of the two perfects logy of verbs beginning with two conso-
and the aor. 1. pass., see TeiVw. nants (not mutes before liquids), which
t Aristoph. Ach. 459. according to the take instead of the reduplication. This
manuscripts. latter is properly Ionic, but used occasion-
+ The perf. KeKrrj/j.a.1, like /ue/wjjUat ally by the Attics, as Plat. Menop. 97. e.
from /jii'dta, is formed with the regular re- etsaepe. SeeHeindorf. ad Plat. Profag. 75.
duplication ; but e/CTijftot follows the ana- The in this form may be thus ac-
157
find x=xT<o//,9a, Eurip. Heracl. 283. Compare II. \f/, 361.
Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 3.
In a somewhat later period we find the passive TO. (crr/QeVra. [Indeed
Kraopai as a passive is rare, and generally confined to the very late
writers, Schsef. Schol. Par. Apollon. Rhod. 1, 695. Gnom. Graec.
p. 145. sqq. Still however the aor. 1. pass. cr//0?j occurs in a passive
sense in Thucyd. 1, 123. the fern. part. aor. Krrideltra in Eurip. Hec.
453., and the perf. part. Kecnj/ieVoe in Thucyd. 7, 70. An active /craw
is never found. Passow.]
KTS/VOJ, I kill: fut. XTSI/CO, Ion. xravto; aor. 1. exrs/va;
aor. 2. exraivov ; perf. 2. sxroi/a. We have only to observe
here that the aor. 1. is more common in prose than the
aor. 2., and that the only perf. in use by the older writers
is exTova. The perf. pass, and aor. pass, were not used in
the common language, but in their places the verb ^v>]Vxa)
in a passive combination, Teftvyxsv or dTrsQavsv UTT aurou.
From the opinions of the Grammarians which have come down to
us confused and corrupted (Thorn. Mag. in cnrlK-ora, Mcer. in aTrt-
KTovtv) we can extract nothing certain on the various forms of the
perfect. The aor. 2. occurs in Xenophon more frequently, where
however we must not forget the possible exchange of this verb with
m/Veiy, Kavtiv. See Sturz. KciTfiKreiveiy. The perf. t/craica, cnre'KrciKa,
always however accompanied with the various reading tKraym, was
likewise in the written language from the time of Menander : see
Meineke ad Men. p. 120. Schsef. ad Schol. Apollon. p. 14-7.*
counted for. As the perfects with the least of having used that form, and in a
sense of a present borrow more or less fragment of him preserved by Suidas de-
from that tense, the termination of the opt. fend the old reading (which is also that of
pres. olfj.T]v was affixed to /ce/criji'-, which the Ed. Mediol.) ctirecTa/ca0-(. The di-
contained the stem of the verb, making rection in Thorn. Mag. "ATTS/CTOI/O /cciA-
/ce/CTTjoi'juijj'. This was changed according AIOP ^ airfKTfiva,. a-irtKravov 8 a86i<i-
to Ionic custom (like vr}6s to vetas) to /MOV ira.vTf) is nonsense arising from re-
KeKTf<fij.T)v, and again contracted by the peated mistakes. In that passage three
Attics to Keicrcf/j.rii'. The form in -TJJU.TJ;/ perfects must have been mentioned, and
appears to have been preferred by the nothing can be more suited to the point
older Attics, that of -<fn^v to be peculiar in question than, 'ATre'/croi/o KoATuov ^
to Euripides and Xenophon. aireKraKa. airtKrajKa Se aSdxtfj.ov ird.v-
* Of the two non-Attic forms fK-rayKa TTJ. That is to say, the strict Atticist pre-
was undoubtedly the more disagreeable to ferred the old Attic perfect to all others,
the ear, while the belter-sounding SKTCLKO. even to the well-formed one of the later
was recommended by the analogy of re- Attics ; but against the form which he saw
TCC/CCC. I would therefore, contrary to the and heard everywhere around him he
opinion of the above-mentioned philolo- cautioned his readers in the strongest Ian-
gists, acquit the language of Menauder at guage. Mosris, whom we may with the
158
There existed also a perf. (.KTOVTIKCL, formed like tJeSoK^eVoe from ci-
\opai or /jiefj.6pr)~ai from fj.eipofj.ai.* Wherever this form occurs in the
older Attics it is corrupted; as in Plat. Apol. p. 38. c. the present
reading taken from the best Codd. is cnrtKTOvaTe, and of Xen. Hier. 3,
7., the various reading aweKTOvoras is in Stobseus : but we must allow
that it is used by the later writers, for we find it inPlut. Timol. 16. p. 137.
in Parthen. 24. and in all three manuscripts of Aristot. Elench. 33, 2.
The Epic language had the aor. 1. pass, both with and without the v
(see KXiVw and TeiVw), eKTadrjr and eKTavQr)v, of which the latter was
again used in the later prose, as KTav6ijyai in Dio Cassius (see Lobeck
ad Phryn. p. 36.), and Kravddc, Brunck Anal. JEmgm. 34. "EKTO.OEV
is ^Eol. 3. plur. for iKTaQ^aav, 11. X, 691. Od. 3, 537.
Homer has the syncopated aorist, corresponding with the aor. 2.,
like tijv, eyvwr, &c. (see under Tiyvuoxv) ; thus t/crdj', -etc, -> plur.
etcra.fj.et', &c., and 3. plur. eKrav for -aaav ; opt. KTCUTJV ; infin. KTapev,
KTa.fj.evai for cravat ; part. KTO.Q. The Homeric conj. is KTSW for KTW
(like (orc'b) for torw ; see "I<rrj?/zt), whence KTewfiev, Od. ^, 216. To
this we must add a corresponding aor. midd. with passive meaning,
eKTafir]v-\-, -ffo, -TO (like e,\r]pr}v from /3ct\Xw), infin. Kracrdat, part.
KTa.fj.evoG ; all formed as from vraa>. Homer has also an Epic conj.
pres. Kreivwfii, Od. r, 490.
The fut. in Homer is the common one KTCVW, but always in a resolved
form irrcvcw, -c'ttc, en, in which the manuscripts agree in almost every
instance: only the compound with Kara takes, as universally, the change
of vowel to q, as KaTaKTaviovaiv, II. , 409., Kara^TavieaQe^ , 481., con-
sequently they are fut. midd. with a passive sense. To these we must
add the simple form mt re KTaviovTa KaTFKTa, 11. a, 309., where how-
ever as regards the sense a doubt still prevails. Both old and modern
commentators agree indeed that it is a future, translating it "and he
who wishes to slay is himself slain " (for the aor. Kariura is here used in
the sense of to be accustomed to slay). But the context immediately
preceding, ',VVOQ "Apr)e, requires much rather this seuse, ; "they slay and
are slain" J ; which leads us to conjecture that from KTavelv arose a
greatest certainty restore from the manu- * From mtlvw we suppose a form KTO-
scripts thus, 'ATre'/cTovej/ 'ATTIKWS, aire- vw, like <f>fpce and <f>op(oi (see Ae/wu), from
mayKev 'EAATJJ/JKOJS, speaks more con- which comes regularly tKrovriKa.
cisely to the same point. And lastly, f In all verbs which have in the perf.
Sextus.who (Adv.Gramm.lO.)says, Krti- the augment instead of the reduplication,
vtrai fj.(v \eyerai, eirrayKa Se ov \fye- tlie indicative of this pass. aor. cannot be
TOI, speaks not of the language of common distinguished from the pluperf. iap^v,
life, but of that taught scientifically by the e/cra/oji', e<J>0i/)v, fff<rv/j.rii>.
Grammarians. The only thing therefore | [Or still more literally, " war is accus-
which we learn from this passnge also is, tomed to slay the slayer." Ed.]
that exTayKa was rejected.
159
new present vrave'w, by which the continuation of the action appears
to have beeu expressed, just as it is by iiriTpairiovai in K, 4-21.
An Attic sister-form of this verb for the pres. and imperf. in prose
is KTivvvfii; for so this form is generally written in the text; but
the manuscripts fluctuate between i and ei, v and vv.*
Kri^dJ, I found, build : fut. tVw, &c. The part. pass. Kripevos (like
TTTII/JLEVOC; under Trerayvw/it, Svpevog, ap7rafj.eyoQ ; see ^cr&fufv under
KmVw), and the verb. adj. KTITOQ, which occur in the compounds ew/crt-
yuej'oc, IVKTITOQ, come from the older form in t'w, whence also irepiKTioves.
KruTrcw, I resound : fut. Krvirriffw, &c., is regular: but the Epics
have the aor. 2. 'iKrimov (like iirtrvov under Trirye'w), in which indeed
lies the true primitive form or stem of the verb, and the subst. KTVKOQ
as well as KTVTTEW are derivatives from it.
KoX/y$ai and xuA/o>, /ro// (any thing). The only forma-
tion which occurs from these two verbs is fut. xu?uVo> ;
aor. 1. !xuX7<ro, infin. xuXTo-a/ ; aor. 1. pass. exuX/crlty?;
perf. pass. xsxuhi<r[ji.a.i. MIDD. To these we must add a
lengthened present xuTuvSscot, which, in its present tenso
only, is the prevailing form in Attic prose.
The two fuller forms of the present are used in preference to the
other, when it is wished to express certain modifications of the sense
implying a continuation of motion (see the lexicons) ; yet no fixed
distinction can be laid down, and all three occur in the simple sense
of to roll, push. Homer has exclusively the form /cuXtVSw (of which he
uses only pres. and imperf.) with the aor. f.Kv\iaQr]v. It is also probable
that Kv\iv$<i>, fut. KvXl'au), was the original form of this verb, and that
KvX/w, which is found in the later poets, arose merely from the fut. wXicrw.
With the midd. KvXtvStiadai, to roll (neut.), correspond three other
forms,
&\iv$eiff6cu t
* Phrynichus in Lex. Seguer. 1. p. 29, either drop one v or shorten the et to <.
7. prefers' writing KTIVVJU and rejects the The latter is the most current tradition ;
vv; but he has no grounds for doing so. but Kreivvfjit is found in the best manu-
If we suppose that this form came from a scripts, as for instance almost invariably
root without any v, there is nothing to in the Cod. Clark, of Plato. Hence I con-
lead us to a stem KTI- or KTJ~ only to jecture that this is also the opinion of
KTO- (e/craf, IKTO), and analogy would Phrynichus, atid that a-noK-rivvvai, which
therefore require Krdvyvfj.1. But if it is is now the reading there, is owing to the
formed from KTUV- as a stem, we have common corruption of * for ei.
(like 8eii<vvfj.i) the completely analogous t Of this force we find only the present,
word KTflv-vvfu : and as a diphthong be- but it is probable that the formation in
fore vv is something unusual, it was to be -TJCTCO, which we see just below in the verbs
expected that the pronunciation, would similarly formed, was borrowed from this.
160
all used in the intransitive sense of to roll, turn, or drive round ; and
these we find inflected according to the form in tw ; thus eiXtv^jueVw
or ifkiv^p.iv(f, Plut. Agis 3., and in a passage quoted by Stephens
ejKf.Ka\ivl-q^ivri. The form aXivfieladai is pre-eminently the Attic,
and of this alone we find an active voice with the meaning of to make
(a horse) roll, lead him out to roll on the exercise-ground,
(dXicrai) f^aXterai, i^j]\iKa,
for these are the only forms which occur (see Piers, ad Moer. p. 51.),
and they are evidently from dXV2w, dXtVw. See all these forms de-
tailed fully in Buttm. Lex. p. 396., &c.
Kuvlco, I kiss : (fut. xuVa>*;) aor. 1. sxu<ra, like j3uvc<0,
s&xra. t The comp. 7rpo<rxuvia), I salute, worship, is re-
gular ; but in verse it has also the aor. infin. Tr
e. g. in Soph. Phil. 657- Aristoph. Equ. 156. See
KUTTTO), / bow, bend forward, is regular : fut. xty j
perf. xxu<>a.
The length of the v is not merely in the perfect (see for instance
Epig. incert. 125.), but in the stem or root itself, as is plain from
words of the same family, like KIHJ>OQ ; it must therefore remain long
in syllables long by position, and consequently be written Kv^ai, like
, 7rpaai, and the like.
ew, / meet with, an Ionic verb, used by the Attics for rvy-^ava
in poetry only J, is regular. But the poets made use also of the older
barytone form with v long, Kvpu, which however is not very frequent.
Thus we find the imperf. iicvpovv, and in Soph. CEd. C. 1159. eKvpov,
whence 3. sing. Kvpe, II. $/, 821. Fut. Kvprjeta and Kvp<ro) ; aor.
KvpT)(ra, infin. Kvpfivat, Horn. Epigr. 6, 6., part. Kvpqaag, Hes. e, 757. ;
and (from Kvpw) eKvpna, infin. Kvpaai or Kvptrat, Hes. e, 693., part.
Kvpcras, II. y, 23. The formation from Kvpw is more usual in all the
poets than that from Kvpiw. The midd. Kvpopai is used as a deponent
in II. w, 530.
* The fut. Kvvfi<rofMi depends entirely which it would be so desirable to ascertain,
on the corrupted passage of Eurip. Cycl. The pres. act. Kvpw has been also re-
171.: the comp. irpoaKvvi]a<a (Plat. Rep. stored to some passages by criticism on
p. 469. a.) is no argument in favour of which we may depend: see Herm. ad Soph,
the simple form, for in the comp. we find Aj.307. Matth.ad Eurip. Hipp. 741. with
irpofffKvvyaa. as well as irf>o<re/cu<ra, in the which I may reckon the passage in Aj.
simple eKvffa only. In Aristoph. Thesm. (314. Br.), where Hermann has left Kvpti,
915. icvffca is conjunctive. but the reading of the Scholiast, Kvpoi, is
t The midd. Kvaa^evai, kissing or ca- more agreeable. Nor would I reject his
ressing each other, is in Athen. 9. p. 394. d. historical information that the Attics used
J KeKt/pTj/ccJTa in the second Alcibiades in the optat. Kvpoi rather than Kvpoii) (or
6. belongs to the orthography of Plato, Kvpoi).
161
Kuo> and xvsw, I am pregnant. The formation through
all the moods and tenses is xu^o-oj, &c. To these we
may add an inchoative form xuftrxo>, and
conceive.
To fix the usage between KVU and Kvita is difficult, because the
forms which occur most frequently vary only in the accent, as ia/ei
Kvel, Kvovtra Kvovcra, &c. In Plato however (where in all other
instances of this kind the accent fluctuates in the manuscripts, and
in Theaet. p. 151. b , we find both KVOVTO. and Kvovvra,) all the manu-
scripts have in the following passages, Kvovptv, Theaet. p. 210., KVOVVTI,
Symp. 206.e., !<cvt, 209, c.; which seems to me to settle the question
as far as regards this writer.* In the authors of a later period the
only decisive forms which I have found are in favour of KVU f ; for
instance, KVOVTCL, Aristot. H. A. 1, 5., TO. Kvopeva Trat^ta, id. Probl.
(see Stephens) : TO Be KVETO.I, is in the womb, Poll. 5. 12. p. 73., e'jcvc,
JEL V. H. 5, 18. ; while the accent in Aristotle and the later writers
is pretty decisive in favour of this same form. Now as Homer has
Kviovfrav, II. ^, 266. and iievei, r, 117. perhaps we may be safest in
attributing KVCIV to the older, and VUEIV to the later writers. That is
to say, the stem or root KY- with the meaning of to have in itself, is
indisputably the old foundation of the verb, which in a very early
period took the lengthened form of a present, KTVEW, like arvytw,
KTVTTE'W, &c. To the simple stem belonged also, as in other verbs, an
aor. 1. tKvaa with a causative meaning, to fructify, oppoG ... twae
-/alar, ^Eschyl. Fr. Danaid. ap. Athen. 13. p. 600. : and with this is
connected the Epic midd. Kvaafilvr], vvoKvaa^ivri, literally "suffer-
ing herself to be impregnated," conceiving, which form, on account
of its apparent affinity with Kvarai (see Kv'w), is erroneously written
with double a. To express the same meaning was afterwards formed
a present KviffKo^ai (Aristot.) ; with which the active KVIGKU as in-
choative from cut'w was synonymous, j:
* In Hippocr. I find more than once Lexicon [and Passow follows him] takes
Kvfovaa (e. g. in De Superfetat.), which /cuiWw to be the causative of KufcrKo/uai,
I think may be reconciled with Kvti oc- consequently in the sense of to impreg-
curring frequently in the same writer. note; but all the passages in which the
t Macrob. De Verbo Grasco cap. 5. ac- word occurs lead to the conclusion that
knowledges both forms ; but they are not the active voice is synonymous with the
easy to be recognised there on account of passive. See Poll. 4. extr. Schol. Theocr.
an error of transcription in i for u. 2, 66. Stephan. Thesaur. Hippocr. De
t Schneider in the Supplement to his Sleril.
M
162
A.
I receive by lot or fate : fut. Xi^fopju ; aor.
see note under AJo-Qavo^a/ ; perf. ifay%a. (like
a from Aa|aava>), or AeXoy^a*, which the Atticists
rejected : see Lucian Soiree. 7-
The fut. Xr/o/zou appears to have been rare : I find it in Plat. Repub.
10. p. 617. e. For X>/o/zcu the Ionics have Xao/uai, Herodot. 7, 144.
with a short according to the Ion. analogy of changing rj into short a.
In this verb the aor. with reduplication, \\a.\wan, XtXax^re, Horn.,
is not the same as the common aor. 2. but has the causative sense to
make a person partaker of, as in II. ??, 80.
Aavp.ai and Xdojucu, Hay hold on, take, an Ionic (Horn., Hippocr.)
and poetic (Eurip.) defective deponent, used only in pres. and im-
perfect.
AAK-. See Adir/cw.
I take : fut. X^xf/o/xa/ ; aor. 2. eAaovt, im-
perat. Aas and Xae (see"Ep^Ojaa<), infin. Xas7i/, part.
Xacov ; perf. efovj^a with si prefixed instead of reduplica-
tion, like ei'Av^a, sfyr/jxa. MIDD. aor. 2. s^d^o^v, &c.
The regular augment of the perf. occurs however sometimes in the
dramatic writers : in the perf. pass, for instance instead of etXq/z/zcu,
we find Xt'Xj/yupit, ^Eschyl. Again. 885. Eurip. Ion. 1113. Aristoph.
Eccl. 1090.
The Ionics have in the perf. act. XtXd&jica, Herodot. 3, 42. 4, 79.
8, 122. and (retaining the p. of the pres.) a fut. Xd/x^/o/xat ; perf. pass.
XfXayujuat, XeXa/i^Oai ; aor. 1. pass. \a.[i<f>driv (instead of eXrjtydrjv),
Herodot. and a verbal adj. Xayu7rm>e. J The Dorics likewise have
XEXd^Tjica, and in pass. \\apfj.ai, XeXa^0at with a long for 77. In the
fut. they have also Xa^ov/mai and Xa^eupat. The Epics and Ionics
have the aor. 2. Xd&orov, Hes. Fr. 61. and Herodot.
* In order to bring this change of vowel gloss a.va.\e\d<f>0cu in Erotian and He-
into an acknowledged analogy, it is per- sychius refers without doubt to it : but
fectly allowable to suppose a change of the although this latter way of writing the
stem to AErX- on account of irevdos, perf. corresponds with the lonicism (Ae-
iraBfiv, Treirovda. Actual, -d<pQcu with short a for AeAijyU^cu,
t Compare BAcKTra^co tgAatrrov, Aery- as in AeAacr/uai, Ad|o/xai, &c.), yet the
xdvta t\axov, and see note under AiV0c- former way agrees too well with the other
VOJJLO.I. forms, and (to mention one) with Xafj.-
\ The infin. ava\f\dfj.<f>6ai stands in irrtos, Herodot. 3, 127. extr., for us to
the text of Hippocr. Offic. Med. 7. The hesitate a moment in retaining it.
163
Aa.fji.7riD and Xaj,7rojW,a/, I shine: fut. XctjaiJ/co and
\|/o/x,a/, whence in comp. eAXajOuf/sa-^aj, Herodot. 1, 80. 8,
74, ; perf. XeXapra, Eurip. Androm. 1025. Tro. 1295.
Aav5aj/a>, less frequently X^co* (Xenoph.), I lie hid,
am concealed: fut. Xi?o-a> ; aor. 2. sXaQov, infin. XaQsTv ;
perf. Xs'toj^a, synonymous with the present. Midd. Xav-
Qa.voiJ.ai, less frequently X^o/xai, I forget ; fut. X^o-o/x-a/ ;
aor. 2. eha.Q6fj.yv ; perf. hshya-fj.a.1.
Ar'iffopai occurs in the sense of to ie concealed, in Aristot. Analyt.
Prior. 2, 21. Apollon. 3, 737. The passive XJJO-O/XEVOC (obliviscendus)
in Soph. El. 1248. is a lyric licence. The aor. 1. midd. tX^aa^v is
frequently used by the later poets; see Mosch. 3, 63. Lobeck ad
Phryn. p. 719. Theocritus has the aor. 1. pass. i\i\aQr\v : he has also
made a depon. pass, from the midd. in the infin. aor. Xao-Qij/zev for
Xrjffdijyai, 2, 46. The Dorics have also Xdtrw for XTJO-W, and in the
midd. Xdcrevpai for Xijffofiat.
For \\r)(r/j.ai the Epics have XcXa<7/m/ with short Ionic a. Pindar
Ol. 10, 4. uses the perf. act. iirtXlXdda for the perf. pass, with the
sense of / have forgotten.
The Epic XeXadecrdai is the same as Xadetrdai according to the ana-
logy of KeKapu, &c. (see Kapvw), II. yu, 235. compared with r, 136.f
But the active form XeXade'tv is distinguished in usage from XaOeiv,
in as much as it is the exact causative of XeXadtadai, in the sense of
to make to forget, II. o, 60. ft, 600. Hymn. Ven. 40. Theocritus, in
order to express this meaning in the present tense, merely changed
the accent, and retained the reduplication, using TOV t/cXtXaflora as a
fixed epithet for Hades. J
This same sense of causing to forget is expressed by the aor. 1.
(which does not occur elsewhere) in Od. v, 85. 7re'X?y<7ev cnravTwv :
and undoubtedly that meaning belonged also to the pres. 7riX^0w, of
which we find in Od. $, 221. the neut. part. ETriXijdot', if we follow
* [The old pres. Aijflto, midd. \i\Bo- formed from perfects (such as SeSo'iKw,
/j.ai, is seldom used by the Attics, fre- 15, 58. &c ), not only because there is no
quently by Homer, who on the other perf. \e\a6a, but because Ae'A.rj0a has not
hand never uses Xa.vQd.vu, though he has this meaning. We may be sure that
the imperf. of it three times and the im- Theocr. had merely the Homeric &c\-
perf. midd. once. Passow.] \aQov (II. #, 600.) in his mind, and from
t In Hes. 3t, 471. Sirws \e\ddoiro rf- it formed this part, pres., forsaking the
Kovcra., for \d6oi, is an Epic inaccuracy. proper analogy, as was frequently done by
J It is quite a mistake to compare this the later poets who imitated Homer,
form with those presents of Theocritus
M 2
164
some of the Grammarians in accenting it thus instead of iTri\j]Qov as
an adjective.* In another passage Homer has for this sense a par-
ticular present \riQavw, iK\j]Qavti, Od. ?;, 221. Of rare occurrence
is the form ttcXaaag in Alcseus ap. Hephaest Gaisf. p. 16.
Acto-icw, / sound, speak : fut. Xa/d/o-w ; fut. midd. Xadjtro/zeu; Ari-
stoph. Fr. 383. ; aor. 1. tXcurTjo-a; aor. 2. eXdcov, infin. Xa/cetv, II.;
aor. 2. midd. kXaKo^rfv ; perf. act. XeXara synonymous with the
present.
That AAK- is the stem of this verb is evident from the aor. 2. : the
a in the present is therefore inserted to strengthen it, as in 'ivKui from
tiKw, TITVCTKW from rux w - This however is only the Attic form ; the
Ionics use XTJKEW and the Dorics Xa/ce'w. But tXaojira, \a.Ki')crofj.ai,
which belong to the Attics, can according to analogy be formed only
from the aor. 2. cXaKov, \a.Ktii>, and have therefore the a short, as
appears also from Xcua;<rj?e> Aristoph. Pac. 382. f
The Epics have the Ionic ?? in the perf. also, XeXj/m, but shorten it
in XcXaifvIa, like fiEfiaKvla and others ; see apapvla under 'ApapiaKbt.
They have likewise the aor. 2. midd. with redupl., XeXd/cojro, Hymn.
Merc. 145.
Aaw. See Aw.
AEFX-. See
), in the sense of to say, has no perf, act.t, and in
the pass, the perf. XsXsyjaa* and aor. 1. eXe^rjv. But in
the compounds, which have the meaning of to collect, to
choose, the perf. is (s'/Xop^a) o-yvs/Xop^a, s^s/Xo^a, &c. ; and
this augment remains also most commonly in the passive,
: with which is joined the aor. 2. pass, xars-
* Through Aristarchus this is now be- iiti\j]0u>, together with the particular
come the established reading. That this form \-nOdvca (see above), attached them-
adj. occurs nowhere else would be no ob- selves to this particular meaning,
jection to it, but there is nothing in the f We may well therefore be surprised
passage to render its adoption necessary. at SjoAoK^trcwa in Nub. 410. of the same
The common meaning too of the simple writer : unless perhaps we suppose that
X^flw may be con-itlered as the causative in this longer word the syllable was
of \fi8o/jLcu, I forget; in as much as to for- lengthened by a licence approaching
get is " to lose the consideration of an ob- nearly to the Epic. [Passow has 8*0-
ject," but \-fi9fiv Tivd is " to withdraw Aa/f6<a from Aaxe'w Dor. for \i]Ke<a, and
oneself from the observation or considera- quotes as his authority the above passage.]
tion of another." This therefore has the $ The perf. act. was in less general use
causative idea from the object itself, but than the other tenses, and where really
$ -i\"flOew from a third object. It is wanted its place was frequently supplied
h iwever conceivable that usage adopted by the perf. pass., as eS AeAe/croi ffoi for
different forms to express that difference, 8 Ae'Aexos.
a id thus AeAafolv and the compound There is also the regular augment with
165
The depon. ^aXsyo^aa/, I discourse, has also ftisi-
; but in the aor. 1 . ^sXs^^rjv, for which Aristotle
has S/sXsyqv, Top. 7, 4, 2. 8, 3, 7. On the imperat. AsJso
see a^srs p. 7- and oporso p. 193.
In the old poetry the aorists of this family of verbs have another and
a very different meaning : t'Xefri, I laid (any one) down to sleep, eXea-
p.r}v, I lay (myself) down to sleep ; and in a similar sense to this aor.
midd. is used also the syncopated aor. tXlyprji', cXen-o, &c., with the
imperat. Xeo or Xt'fco. The pres. and imperf. never occur with this
meaning. On Xt'at, Xlfavdai, to lay, to lie, see Buttm. Lexil. p. 403.
Beside the above, the syncop. aor. has also some of the meanings
belonging to the ideas to reckon, to collect together, sometimes as a
middle, in the sense of to choose oneself, offer oneself as a companion
to others, Tre/zTrroe iXe-yp^v, Od. t, 335., sometimes quite as a depon.
XCKTO <$' apidfj.6y, he counted the number, 2, 451.
AstTTw, Heave, fut. XsAJ/o, has in the active voice in
general use the aor. 2. ITUTTOV, infin. ?u7re?v, and the perf. 2.
. MlDD.
The aor. 2. midd. eXiTropjv, with a kind of passive meaning, I was
left, I remained behind, is very common in the Epic poets, e. g. Od. S,
710. v, 286., and is found also in the later prose of Lucian ; see Schzef.
ad Greg. p. 463.
In the pure times of the language the aor. 1. eXv//a belonged solely
to Xe/6w ; it is occasionally however found as the aor. of XE/TTW in the
older writers, as in Aristoph. ap. Antiatt. Bekk. p. 106., Pythag. Aur.
Carm. 70., but in the later writers it is more common ; see Schaef.
Gnom. Grsec. p. 148. Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 713. For the pluperf. e'XttTrro
see jf.vp.tBa under Tevut, In the formation of the aor. 1. pass, the tv
of the present was shortened to v, as rev^w kTv-^Q^v, and sometimes in
the dialects a change took place of ei to t, as eXitydev, Callim. Cer. 94.
See Ernesti on this passage, and Brunck on Apollon. Rhod. 1, 1325.
is regular. For XeXei-^fioTeg see
), I shell, peel, &c. This verb, like j3Xe7rw,
), 4>Xsy> ^ey>, does not change the radical s in
forming the aor. 2 pass., as, s^Asyvjv, j&&cs*t/ft &c.
this meaning; e. g. ^v\\t\fyfj.fvos, Ari- Paneg. p. 71. b. Bekker has adopted from
stoph. Eccl. 58. and 7riA.6\7^eVos from the best manuscript irei\(yp.wovs.
'
e'yoi is very common : yet in Isocr.
M 3
166
, I see. The fut. Xevo-w and aor. 1. tXevtra are certainly not
old forms, if indeed they are Greek, Reisig Comm. Critt. de Soph.
(Ed. C. 120. We find indeed cXev<rac in JEscbyl. Pers. 707., but the
acknowledged reading is now the imperf. eXevavEe. Again in Soph.
(Ed. C. 1197. \evffyg is a very probable emendation for Xva-yg, but
Tyrwhitt's reading Xt/<r<7Jje is as good or better.
I stone. The pass, takes <r.
AHB-. See Aap^avw.
See AavQavw.
See
AHX-. See
Aiuw, / bend (any thing). Pass. / bend myself, turn aside : see Buttm.
Lexil. p. 404. But the perf. XeXtripai see in AiXaiopai.
Atye /3ioe, the bow twanged, II. , 125. For this form a pres. X/w
has been supposed, according to the analogy of 7rXaw, <cXaw, o-aX7rtw ;
but it nowhere occurs, f
AiXaiofj.a.1, 1 desire, long for ; formed from Xaw (see Aw) by redupli-
cation. It is used only in pres. and imperfect. But from XtXaw or
XiXt'w (XiXel- (f>Qov~i, eViQuyuet, Hesych.) comes the perf. XeXt'j/yuai, 7
strive, hasten, for XeXiXrfpai : see Buttm. Lexil. p. 406.
Aitrffo/jia.1, I beg, less frequently Xiro/j.at: fut. Xiffopai; aor. 1. tXi'-
aafj,T)v ; aor. 2. eXir6fj.r]v. Homer has the Ep. imperf. Xio-o-t'ortro ; of
the aor. 1. the Ep. 1. pers. eXXto-a^Tji/ and the Ep. imperat. Xiaoai ; and
of the aor. 2. the infin. Xireffdai and optat. \lroiur)v. This is one of the
few verbs whose pure theme (from which comes the aor. 2.) is used
also as a present : e. g. Xt'rojuat, Horn. Hymn. 15., Xiropecrda, Aristoph.
Thesm. 313.
At-^fjiaopai, I protrude the tongue. We mention this verb for the sake
of observing that the Hesiodic participle XeXetx^oree bears the same
relation to it as pe^vm does to ^vKaaQai ; for the diphthong of the
radical Xei^u entering into the participle seems to be founded on the
natural inclination of the perfect for a long vowel. This participial
form and two others very similar.
Horn.,
Antim. ap. Eust. ad Od. v, 4-01. p. 523, 46. Basil.,
Hes. &, 826.,
* The difficulty of ascertaining whether in the later authors, and in the sense of
the Greeks ever used a fut. \evff<a is to give a superficial wound, graze, scratch,
greatly increased by our finding the pre- consequently akin to the Homeric \iySr]v.
sent very commonly written in the manu- He forms Afyfe from \lyyw, and connects
scripts with a single ff. it with \iya, AJ7i$s.]
t [Passow says that \ifa occurs only
167
appear to be remains of the earlier periods of the language, when
analogies formed subsequently were not yet in existence. In virtue
of their characteristic letters ( and ^/z) they are not analogous to the
perf. 1. or perf. 2. (perf. midd.): and except in these participles the
perfects themselves never occur: nor in the sentence does their con-
nexion with the context resemble that of a verb, but rather of an ad-
jective descriptive of the situation or continuous motion of an object.
I am therefore inclined to consider them as old verbal adjectives
formed something like participles perfect, instances of which we find
in German and other languages.* For a more particular account of
this verb see Buttm. Lexil. p. 546. and note.
Aoutt), I wash: fut. Xou<ra>. The Attic and even the
Ionic dialect shorten, in the imperf. of the active and in
the pres. and imperf. of the passive voice, all the forms
which have e and o in the termination, as in the imperf.
for sXoue, and IXoujaev for s AouOjtxsi/ ; in the pass,
for Xo'jo^aa;, AoOrai for Xousrai, Xou<r$ctf for 7\.ow<r$a/,
&c. See Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 189.
Homer has a 3. sing. aor. 2. Xde, Od. /c, 361. ; and in Hymn. Ap. 120.
is a 3. plur. Xdovf : from Xolw he has an imperf. \6evv, and an infin.
aor. act. Xoeo-o-cu, part. Xoiaaag, an aor. midd. \oiffffaro, infin. Xoiaaa-
ffdai, part. Xof ffffa.fj.evoG, and a fut. midd. XoeVffo/zcu, infin. XoiffaeaQai ;
in addition to which he uses all the common as well as the abridged
forms. The most natural way therefore of treating this verb is to sup-
pose that from the simple stem Xow came the lengthened one Xoe'w (com-
pare Kuw, MM}, and from this by contraction the common Xouw, eXovya.
'EXoveov, Hymn. Cer. 290., is a form of Xouw again produced or resolved.
With regard to those abridged forms, the accentuation of iXov^ev,
Aristoph. Plut. 657., of iXovro, Herodot. 3, 125., and of e'Xovvro, Xen.
Cyr. 4, 5. 4., lead us to suppose that they are contracted from Xdw,
t\6opev, &c., which is confirmed by the infin. \ovv as quoted from
Hippocr. in Galeni Gloss. ; although in the works of Hippocr. it is
always written \ovuv. Accordingly we do not with some of the older
grammarians reckon Xoupu among the examples of the syncope like
* The Germans say "the heavens are t [In lies. e. 751. Schneider is correct
(gestirnt) starred," but they cannot say in having accented it \oea6ai as the infin.
"God (stirnte) starred the heavens." aor. midd. : and instead of \6u (Scol. 21 ,
[So our word frosted is formed like a 4. Br.) the true accentuation is Aoe?.
participle, without however the existence Passow.]
of a verb to frost. ED.]
M 4
168
ol/zcu, but suppose the verb in common use to be a mixture of the con-
tractions of the two old forms Xow and Xow.*
This statement is fully confirmed by a further piece of information
from Bekker's labours on Aristophanes. In Nub. 838. the old reading
is "iio-Trep TtfivtCoTog KctTaXovet pov rot> flioi>, where the verb is the 2. sing.
midd., " thou squanderest my property in bathing;" see the Scholia.
Brunck assisted the metre by the reading of a Paris manuscript, pov
varaXovet, by which truth as well as error was glossed over. We know
now that the former reading is in all the other manuscripts, particularly
in the two best (Ravennas and Venetus) ; and by this Bekker discovered
a sure trace of the true reading, raraXoet. That is to say, in the indie.
pass, the shorter form was the only current one in the old Attic dialect ;
hence in the 2. sing, they did not use Xovi, which is the same as the
3. sing, indie, act., but preferred the shorter form ; not however in the
inharmonious contraction Xo7, but without the contraction Xoei.f
The 2. and 3. sing, of the pres. act. also might certainly have been
Xoeic, Xoei ; but these persons were undoubtedly occupied by Xouw,
which had already established itself in all the dialects in the 1. sing.,
* The Scholiast on Aristoph. Plut. 657.
has both opinions ; 'E\ovfnfv inrb TOV
\6ta (the corrupted A&o of the first edi-
tions has been erroneously altered to
Aoua>), 3) airb TOV eAouo/uer Kara o~vy-
Koiriiv. But Plutarch (De Poesi Horn.)
quotes \OVTCU and olfjLon. as instances of
the Attic usage TOV Qaipfiv TO, jSpaxea.
t If those forms were abridged by syn-
cope, then, according to general analogy,
we should find between \ovfj.ai AoCrai
and between l\ovfi.j)v &.OVTO the second
persons Aowrou and eAotxro, nor would
the imperat. AoOcro be defective. But
these nowhere occur either in authors or
grammarians : for AoDcrot, which stands
in some editions of Phrynichus (see Ed.
Pauw. p. 80.), is a mere corruption of
\OVTCU. Lobeck has extracted the whole
article from the first edition, according to
which the forms disapproved of by Phry-
nichus (and they are the common ones)
are the following f\ov6u.t]v, t\ovov,
e\ovTo, \ovoncu, Aouerai, 3\ov6/j.f6a,
iXovovTo, \ovfff8at ; to which are op-
posed as pure Attic AovvGat /cat AoC-
fuu, AOI/TCU, 4\ovfjLrjv, e'AoCro, f\ov/j.e0a,
iXovvTo. Here Aouet is omitted in the
first series between XOVOJJMI and \ovfTai,
and is therefore silently approved of:
while no notice is taken of AJei (which
we have brought forward above), pro-
bably because it was strange to the Gram-
marians, who rejected it wherever it oc-
curred in the way that it does in the be-
fore-mentioned passage of Aristophanes.
On the other hand lAouou is expressly
objected to ; consequently the form re-
commended in its stead, which is the very
one we are in search of, whether it be
e\ovffo or e'AoO (from fAtfou), has been
omitted by mistake. Now the gloss of
Hesychius, AoD, \ovo~ai, will assist us in
discovering it. Here AoD cannot be the
imperat. act,, because it is impossible that
in a verb whose active and middle voices
are so essentially different, it could be
explained by the imperat. of the aor.
middle. It is therefore the imperative of
the pres. midd. (contracted from A<W),
which the Grammarians did not hesitate
to explain by the imperat. aor., because
in the imperative the difference of these
tenses is but trifling, and in other in-
stances very commonly overlooked by the
Grammarians. This analogy shows us
also with certainty the 2. sing, imperf.
\oD, which by a very conceivable over-
sight was omitted in Phrynichus before
t\oiTo. The abridged form in the pas-
sive voice is therefore, when completed,
AoCyuat, \6ei, Aovrtti, &.C., i\ovfj.f]f, e'AoO,
e'AoOro r &c., tnfin. \ov<r6ai, imperat.
AoO.
169
as it did also in the optat. \ovoi/j.i, -OIJJ.TIV, in the conj. Xow'w, -jjg, &c.,
in the part, XouW, and probably also in the imperat. act. Xoue. See
note in the preceding page.
Afjco, I loose : flit. XuVeo (i>) ; aor. 1. sAwra; perf. XeXJxa;
perf. pass. AsXu/^a/ ; pluperf. sAsAujoujv ; aor. 1 . pass. J^u-
$13J/ (u).
This verb together with 2uw and Svw shortens the u in the perf.
act. and in the perf. and aor. pass. : see Chceroboscus, p. 1286. Draco,
pp. 45, 26. 87, 25. Compare also Auw and 9vw.
In Od. <r, 238. Homer has the 3. sing, optat. perf. pass, \e\vro for
XeXvotro ; where the v is lengthened by its absorbing the i of the op-
tative ; and the accent on the antepenult., though not according to the
directions of the Grammarians, is yet agreeable to analogy, and cor-
responds with Salvvro in Horn, and Trr/ywro in Plato, as they are found
accented in the great majority of the manuscripts. Again from an Epic
syncop. aor. pass. iXvprjv (corresponding with the regular aor. 2. midd.),
Homer has a 1. and 3. sing, \vprjv, Xvro, and 3. plur. \VVTO. An im-
perat. syncop. aor. act. XvQt (for Xvo-oy) in Find. ap. Etym. M. v.
c>t0vpajuoe may perhaps have been formed merely on account of the
play on etymology there mentioned ; for which it was quite sufficient
that the form, though not in use, should be strictly analogical.
Aw, I wish, desire, a Doric defective verb, the only remains of an
old theme AA1, used only in the three persons of the sing. Xw, X/e,
X?}, 3. plur. Xwvrt, optat. Xe'wp, Hesych. infin. \ijv ; compare Markl.
Eurip. Suppl. 221.
M.
Ma/vo//,a/, I am mad, has a fut. midd. and an aor. 2.
pass. e[j.avr)v, infin. jaavvjva/, part. juavs. The perf. ^S^VOL
has the meaning of the present. But the aor. 1. act.
spyvu, Aristoph. Thesm. 561., has the causative meaning to
make mad, in which tense, and indeed in the present also,
the compound sxpaivtD is more usual.
The fut. 2. pass. fjLa.vnffOfj.ai is not Attic * ; see Moer. and Thorn.
Mag. the perf. pass, fj.eparrifj.ai is used in Theocrit. 10, 31. in the same
sense as the pres. fj.alvofj.ai.
* [Passow says that the Attics use yua- say " I shall go mad." He mentions also
as a kind of exclamation, as we a fut. 2. jucw/oO/wH.]
170
Mat'o/zeu. See MA1.
MAK-. See MTj/caoyuai.
Ma\Kifjv is an Attic infin. mentioned by Phrynichus (in Lex. Seg.
p. 51.), Photius and Hesych. from /uaXiaaw, I am frost-bitten. Perhaps
the suspected form p.a\Kielv in JE\. N. A. 9, 4. should be pa\Kifjv. See
Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 82.
Mav$aveo, I learn: aor. 2. sfj.dQov ; fut. /xa^ero/Jta* ; perf.
a=jU,a^xa. See notes under Aa^^avco and
also 'Axa^j^o). The aor. pass, is wanting.
The Dor. fut. 2. fia.6evfj.ai for fiadovfiai, Theocr. 2, 60. (like
/j.a.1, iriovfiai, &c.) supposes a root MH6i.
Maireeiv. See MapTrrw.
Majoro/zat, J contend, fight ; used only in pres, and imperf. which
follow 'iffTafiat or Svvafiai ; thus irifin. fiapvaadai, part, fjapra.fj.evoe,
but the optat. is /zapi/oijuT/v, Od. X^ 12., imperf. efuapyaprjv. [But
v, II. r;, 301., is an aor. Passow.]
, / seize: fut. fj.ap\^w ; aor. 1. efiap^/a ; part. perf. ^ueyuajOTrwe,
Hes. E, 206. To these must be added the Ep. aor. 2. with redupl.
(tfiapTTov) fiefiapTrov, Hes. a, 245. or with p dropped (ep.airov), infin.
fj,awif, Hes. a, 231. 304., optat. with redupl. fiepa-n-ouv, Hes. a, 252.
Maprupso) (v short), / bear witness (for or against a
person or of a thing). MapTvpopoti (u long) depon. midd.
/ call as a witness.
In this case the active fiaprvpw, which is not in use, must be con-
sidered as the causative to fiaprvpeu), I cause ivitness to be borne ; and
pa.pTvpofj.at the midd. of it, / cause witness to be borne for myself, call
to witness.
Mao- (ro>, Att. jtxaTTtt), I knead; fut. ]U,a^w; perf. /xs/xa^a,
Aristoph. Equ. 55. ; perf. pass. jU,jay!,ai, ib. 57. Also
aor. 2. pass.
See also in note to Ma/o/xat, p. 172., another ^aoro-w which has been
erroneously supposed to exist.
Ma^o/jta<, I fight : fut. jaa^sVo/xa/ and more generally
[j.a%ou(j.ai (compare xaQs$ov[j.ai under r 'Io)) ; aor. 1. Jju,a-
j perf. ju.jaa^ ( aa<. Verbal adj. jaap^srso^ and
The perf. /ze/nax/jfiai is in Isocr. Archid. p. 127. b. Another form of
the perf. fj.efj.axefff.iat, found in good manuscripts in Xenoph. Cyr. 7, 1 5
171
14-., would be recommended by analogy, but the context makes the
common reading preferable, TMV TtpoaQtv vjuyuaxe<ra/iVw'. The form
pa-xeriov in Plato Sophist, p. 249. c. Rep. 2. p. 380. b. is supported
by the authority of good manuscripts.
When in Homer the metre requires a long syllable the reading
fluctuates between taa and r/<r, yet so that the text (at least as it is
handed down to us) and a great majority of the manuscripts have in
the fut. yua^Tjero/icu and in the aor. na.yiaaa.TO*
The Ionics had also in the pres. nayiopai (fia^sotro, II. a, 272.
tvftfutxlmu, Herodot. 7, 239.), which form therefore as to time is
ambiguous, unless perhaps the Ionic prose used as a fut. fj.a^lffo/j.at
only : see Fisch. 3. p. 131., Schweigh. Lex. Herodot., and compare
II. ft, 366. not. Heyn. Homer has, on account of so many short syl-
lables following each other, lengthened each of the vowels in the pres.
part. fj.a^ti6fiefOQ and ^a^eovpevoe. Compare 'Peovfjievog.
MA-. To this stem or root belong three poetical verbs t :
1. nep.aa, I strive after, am eager, desire; a perf. with the force of a
pres., of which however we find in use only the 3. plur. fie/jiaaart, and
the syncopated 1. plur. fitp.ap.ev, 2. plur. yueyuare, 2. dual nip.a.Tov,
the 3. sing, imperat. /ie/udrw, 3. plur. pluperf. fiepatrav, and the part,
/ze/uciwe of which the fern, is yue/aautct, and the gen. yue/uawroe or jj.ep.a.6-
roe, II. ft, 818. Theocr. 25, 105., compare fteatjg and yeyawc- The
form fitpaev in Theocr. 25, 64-. is a false reading. J That all these
forms are connected immediately with plpova, will be shown under
MeVw.
* See Heyne's critical notes on II. o, separate them. The identity of the first
153. ft, 801. 7, 137. 254. and on a, 304. verb with fj.efj.ova, /ueVoy, will be shown
0, 377. 7, 393. o, 633. It would be under MeVa> ; but then it does not unite
a very hazardous step therefore to follow so immediately with /uoieo-flai, &rijua(ra<r0a(,
Aristarchus and Wolf in introducing the fidtTTil- (which evidently come from the
reading with the i\ in all the passages. physical idea of feeling), as grammatical
Besides, if we wish to observe analogy, and exegetic etymology require. We
we should rather make the etro- the uni- therefore place together, in pursuance of
versal reading, as some of the older critics our present object, three verbs only,
have proposed : see Heyne on 11. o, 298. leaving to the philosophical philologist to
Compare the verb AlSoficu (for although extend the inquiry.
aI5fo/j.at became the common form in a $ If /uf'/uaec be a true reading, it is one
later period, it is still to be looked upon example among many of the later poets
like fjutxtofjuiu), f which the fut. alSear- having misunderstood the older ones, and
(rop.a.1 is the only defensible form in II. attributed to them forms which they never
X, 419. while in Od. {, 388. it is opposed used. At all events it cannot be a perf.,
by al5^(TOfj.at : on this passage see Porson but must be an imperf. or aor., like StSae
in Postscripto. which is an aor. with reduplication.
f The three verbs which we have here Brunck has with some probability pre-
joined together on account of their having ferred fj.f/j.ov(, but the context requires
the same letters in the stem, are certainly the imperf. (pluperf.) consequently
so similar to each other in meaning also, fjiovti 5e /uu/ altv
that no one would take it on himself to
172
2. fj.wfj.ai, I desire, seek after: part, fj.Mfj.evoQ (Soph. QEd. C. 836.)
contracted from fj.aofj.ai. ; but the w generally prevails, as in the infin.
puiffQai, Theogn. 769., the imperat. yuweo, Epicharm. ap. Xen. Mem. 2,
I, 20. formed as from pwopai. Compare /JLVUIEO from jj.va.ofj.ai fjvSifj.ai
under Mt/zj/j/o-fcw, and Zato : see also Toup. ad Suid. v. w^pog.
3. fjLo.iofj.ai, I feel, touch ; seek for, desire. To this belong the fut.
fj.aaofi.ai, aor. ifiaffau^v, with a short; but occurring principally in the
compounds, as infin. aor. iirLfj.aaaaQai, Od. \, 591., fut. tirifjiaffcrerai,
II. o, 190., aor. iat^aaaa-ro, II. p, 564-. For that the above present and
this aor. answer exactly to each other, we may see by such passages
as Od. t, 441 . and 446 V confirmed by the analogy of tWw laaaattai,
vaiw vaaaaQai.* Verb. adj. fiaarog.
uo), I am drunken, used only in pres. and imperf.,
takes its other tenses from the pass., as fjtu&Mrdi}?, &c. :
for the other tenses of the active, as sjasfluo-a, &c., belong
to fjt,sQ6(rx(i), I make drunken, t
Met'po/jcu, / share, partake, obtain. The older poets have (beside
this present, II. i, 616. Theogn. 1228.) a 3. sing, t'ju/iope. This is
plainly an aorist in II. a, 278. ovirod' oyuot'jjc t/jipope Tifjirje flaai\tvg,
" never yet has a king received such honour." The later Epics use
it in the same way, e. g. Apollon. 3, 4. tuuoptf. And we might
perhaps consider it as an aor. in all the Epic passages, even when by
the context it has evidently the force of a present, " he has obtained,
he obtained, i. e. he has." In other cases, however, it will be more
natural to take it as a perf. {'ifj.fj.opa for ut.fj.opa), e. g. in Od. e, 335.
Nuv S' aXoc iv TreXayffffft $tu>v ! e/jifj.op rtyujjfe, "now she is a partaker
of divine honours." And this is confirmed by the Doric 'E/^iopavrr
rerev-^aan, Hesych. J
This perf. 2. as well as the aor. 2. belong therefore, according to the
analogy given in the note below , to the immediate meaning, with which
the midd. jue/po/xcu was used in the present. The act. /ztt'pw (properly
to divide, whence /ut'poe) had therefore the causative sense to give out
* We find in the lexicons for f^affauQai \ [Thus Passow has fji.eipofj.ou; aor.
a present fidcra-w, fut. fjidffto ; but there e/j.fj.opov ; perf. e/ujuopa.]
arena grounds for such a present, nor does $ In many primitive verbs the fut. and
any such exist. Macro-w, jucia>, I knead, aor. 1. act. give the preference to the
although perhaps akin to it, is a different causative meaning : the aor. 2. and perf.
verb. act., particularly the perf. 2. (perf. midd.)
t In the well-known Alcaic fragment, prefer the immediate and indeed prin-
instead of NCc xpfy fj.t6vcrKfiv we must cipally the intransitive.
read fj.fOvffOriv, /Eolic infin. for M %-
173
in shares, to allot, whence comes the perf. pass., which occurs only in
the third person :
iifj-ap^ai, 3. pers. sfyaproii * (with the syllable si instead
of the reduplication like si^tya, eipr^xa, &c.), it is allotted
by fate ', it is fated: part. slp.ap[j.svos ' ^ efy/,ap/xev7j (scil.
p-dtpa.), that which is allotted to any one, his fate, destiny.
Pluperf. efyxapTo. Compare TTSTT patron in TIopsiv.
In Apollonius, 1, 64-6. 973., we find in a similar sense pepoprjrai, and
in 3, 11 30. pefjiopplvoQ : the latter with the change of vowel to o re-
tained in the perf. pass, as in ijopro, awpro, the former according to the
analogy of 0cp<i> ^opew (see under Ac'/zw), or of Se^oKrifjiivoe and ccrovqra
(see KretVw).
o, / m a50w to do a thing, intend to do it,: fut.
; aor. 1. l/xJxtojera, I have delayed doing it. The
Attics add the temporal augment to the syllabic one of the
imperfect making yjjUsAAov, like ij8uvaj,7jv, tj^ooX^qy ; see
M'\TTW, niidd. fj.l\Tropai, I sing, play. It has no perfect.
MeXoj, /am aw object of care or concern, I vex, go to
the heart, is used in the active voice principally in the third
person ; pres. ju-eXs/, jae'Xouer/; imperf. sjw-sAs; fut. ftsAvjVs/ ;
infin. pres. /ASXSJV, fut. jw.eXrjVe/v, &c., ' is an object of care,
&c. Pass. jw.eXojW.ai, / m careful of, anxious about, more
generally s7njw,sAo|W,ai, -vjVo/xai, &c.
The personal use of the active is in its nature rare, according to
which it means, for instance, to be the object of care, e. g. "iva. vepTtpoiirt
fjitXw, Eurip. Andr. 851. Now as this is most commonly said of im-
personal objects, the third persons are naturally the most familiar; and
thus arose the impersonal usage. The compound pera^eXei, it repents,
* The aspirate on this word may be frequently recurring form in the Milesian
compared with that on S'OTTJKO, and on Inscription in Chishull, p. 67. &<f>fa-ra,\Ka,
the presents 'iWrj/xt and iWajuai, whence which supposes the existence of tffraXKa.
we may conclude that it was intended as On the other hand the instances of el/j.ap-
a substitute for the reduplication; but /ueVos with the lenis, which Schaefer (Me-
this principle, like many others, was ob- let. p. 22. and ad Soph. (Ed. T. 1082.) has
served only partially. We find however a quoted from the later writers, are to be
trace of its having extended in the dialects considered a? mere sophistry of the later
further than might at first appear, by a grammarians.
174
admits indeed of no other. The passive peXopai bears exactly the
same relation to the imperf. plXei, as Stopac does to Set.
The forms of the compound 7riju\?j<7o/mt, &c., are generally placed
with 7rt/z\et<r0ai, which is an exactly synonymous sister-form of ETTI-
/u\e0-0at ; but this latter is declared by the Atticists (see Moer. and
Thorn. Mag.) to be less pure than the former. Both are, however,
of such frequent occurrence in our editions, that no one can decide
which was the original reading of any separate passage. Still there is
no doubt of tTriplXtcrdai being the older form, to which the inflexion
of Vt/uXJ7<ro/.tai originally belonged.
The perf.jj.fjLEXr)K /JLOI has generally the meaning of, I have been
considering about a thing, it has been an object of my care and thought,
e. g. Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 10. But the Epic language has a perf. 2. j.i/j.r)\E,
Dor. pefiaXe, which has the same meaning as the present, it lies at my
heart, is a source of care and anxiety to me : to which we must add the
pluperf. /zp;Xei for /xp/\t with the force of an imperf., II. (3, 614.
The same perf. has, however, sometimes the personal meaning of the
pass. fj.lXofj.ai ; in the first place as a real perfect, ravra /u/ij/Xac,
these things hast thou thought carefully about, invented, Hymn. Merc.
437., and next equally as much like a present, /z^ujjXwc TIVOQ, thinking
carefully, anxiously about any thing, intent upon it, II. E, 708. v, 297.
The pass. fjilXo/jiai is also used poetically for ptXta, as /jLeXevdu) aoi,
Od. K, 505., 9 fjX6fjffda, cui curce sumus, Eurip. Hipp. 60., in which
sense we find also the perf. as a pros, and consequently the pluperf. as
imperf., <rol /j,fj.eXr}ro, tibi curce erat, Theocr. 17, 4*6., in which usage it
has undergone also an Epic abridgement, as perf. n/j.\erai, pluperf.
fj.fjXTo, II. T, 343. <f>, 516. Hes. 3, 61.*- like fjcrrifj.pla from fifjtpa.
[The aor. 1. pass. fj.Xr)drjvai is sometimes used actively, to have
taken care of, ratyov, Soph. Aj. 1184., sometimes passively, to be taken
care of, Epig. Ad. 112, 3. Passow.]
/, / blame : fut. jul/juf/o^a*. Depon. midd. with-
out a perfect.
[This verb occurs first in Hes. c, 188. and Theogn. 795. 871. ; but
more frequently in Pindar and Herodotus : it is found also in the
Attics, as Thucyd. 7, 77., Plato, and Isocrates. Passow.] The Ionics
and Tragedians use in a similar deponent sense the aor. 1. pass.
also.
* As no other forms occur than the 3. formed. But it is far more correct to
sing. fj.f/j.\Tai, fi.f/j.\fro, a first person compare this with the similar perfects /u*-
(j.e/j.\ofj.ai has been supposed to exist as nveo for /ue/WTjcro, and
the present from which these might be
1.75
/ remain: Epic Ait. /xevs'co, Attic contracted
u> ; aor. 1. e^sii/a. ; perf. pspsvyxa.* Verbal adj. /x,gv-
, Plato Rep. 1. p. 328. b.
The Ionic and poet, perfect jue'^om, / ^ee/ a strong desire, I am
determined, I intend (Herodot. 6, 84. II. e, 482. w, 657. &c.), belongs
to a stem or family differing in meaning from the above fj-ivw, as we
see from its derivative TO pivog, from which again is derived another
Epic verb, p.evtah'(i), p.evir]va having in its most common acceptation
the same sense as pipova, e. g. II. v, 628. o } 565. Od. S, 282. At the
same time the analogy of yiyova yeyaao-iv, &c., leads to one evident
remark, that the relation between those two perfects is the same as
between ni^ova and fj.epa.aanf, &c., which latter correspond also in
meaning. All this must prevent us from placing plpova, which could
not be done without violence, among the forms of plveiv, to remain ;
although Euripides, who uses pepofe quite in the old sense at Iph. T.
656. SiSvpa fj,/j.ov <(>prjv, has the same word in another passage (Iph. A.
1495.) for fitvei ; this latter is however merely an instance of Lyric
caprice, without proving any thing as to the language.
METIii, or /jtErirjfj.1, Ion. for pedi r)pi ; of which we find among others
the 3. pres. periei, Herodot. 6, 37. 59. ; the 3. sing, imperf. midd.
//E7-/E7-0 (or fj.riTo) for pediero, Herodot. 1, 12. ; the infin. fut. midd.
fj.rriffffdai for yueSr/ireerflcu, Herodot.; and //e/iert/xtVoe part. perf. pass.
for ^0tjueVoc, Herodot. According to the analogy of rldrjpi the
3. sing. pres. should be accented /xfrift, and ^LETIEL should be the
imperf. ; see Heyne on II. , 523. where Wolf now reads in his last
edition yu0itc. Compare the simple
I bleat, cry out : probably a depon. midd.
like
This verb has some simpler Epic forms ; e. g. pl^rj^a with the force
of a pres., whence part./it^j)/cwc, II. K, 362., and fern, with the short Ion.
a, jj.efj.aKv~ia, II. %, 435. And as this perf. had the sense of a present,
an imperf. E/UE/ZTJKOV (Od. t, 439.) was formed from it, like irityvKa, lirtyv-
KOV, Hes. a, 76. &, 673. To this we must add the aor. epaKov, of which
however only the part. P.O.KWV remains, II. 7r,469. Compare Od. K, 163.
Thus this verb is strictly analogous to the Epic forms of /i
* The verbs in JUCD (Ve/xco, Sefj.cn, /Spf'/u. defective, and sometimes form them as
rptfjiu) cannot follow the analogy of verbs from a verb in -ew, in which latter case
which have A., ;u, v, p as their character- ^eVa? may be joined with them, as iJ.ffJ.f-
istic, further than the fut. and aor. ; hence V7]Ka, vfyf^Ka, 5e'8/7/ca, &c.
in their other tenses they are sometimes
176
Mia/wo, I stain, defile: fut. jaiavai ; aor. 1. e>V a Att.
also l/u'ava, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 24. ; aor. 1. pass. Ipav-
STJV ; perf. pass. ju,sjai'ao-|W.at.
At II. 2, 146. /uavflrjv tu/iari /iijpot, the verb is either the 3. dual or
plural. The old Grammarians explained it to be for //iav0r/rrjv, but of
such an abbreviation no other instance is to be found ; the moderns
have considered it to be for tp.iavQriaav, but the rj is so unusual in the
abridged 3. plur., that no example of it can be adduced even in the
dialects* ; compare ZrvQdev, trvirev for-jj<rav, or edv, eSpiiv, eSuv, &c.
I consider therefore /jLtardrjv to be the dual of a syncop. aor. pass. :
(3. sing. en'iav-To) 3. dual (t/zidv-dfljjj') tpavflrjv, like Se'xSai, op6ai, in
both of which the a is dropped before the 0.
Myvu/xi, or jaiVyo) t, / mix : fut. /ju|a>, &c. Pass. aor.
1. ep.i%Qr)V ; aor. 2. epiyyv; perf. ptfuyfuu, part, pspiypsvos,
Plat.Legg. 12. p.951.d.
In the old Attic inscriptions the derivatives of this verb are very
often written with , as ^vpfieiKra, which shows that the i (except in
the aor. 2. pass.) is long. We must therefore write fi7cu.
M///,vvjVx>, I remind, has from MNAG a fut.
and aor. 1. s'^avrjovx, &c., II. a, 407. Pass,
remember, also I mention; aor. 1. t[wr\<rv\v ; fut.
<ro/x,ai; verbal adj. ^v^a-Tog. The perf. pass, /xejavrj^ai has
the force of a present, I remember, whence imper. /xs^v^o-o,
optat. /x,=jU,v>]/x,73V, II. a), 745. Att. jas^vo/jotvjv and fj.epvcpfj.riv,
Herm. Soph. CEd. T. 49. (whence //,S/AVO>TO, Xen. Cyr. 1,
6, 3. contracted from the Ion. [j.efj.vsipfj.yv, ja=//,va)To, II.
ij/, 361.), conj. (j.su.vcofj.a.1, -73, -vjrai, &c.t To this perf.
belong the pluperf. S^B^V^^V (whence Ion. 3. plur. ejas-
ju-vlaro for Ijasjavrjvro, Herodot. 2, 104.), and the fut. 3.
(paullo-post fut.) jU,ju,v7]Vojaaj, Herod. 8, 62.
* I must not conceal that in a Cretan f [Mftryw is used by Homer and the
inscription in Chishull, p. 111., 5ie\ryriv Attics, and by Herodot. exclusively, par-
occurs as a plural ; but astheother Cretan ticularly in the pass, voice. The common
inscriptions in the same collection have pres. fji.iyi>vfj.i is never found in Horn.
SifXtyev, it naturally throws great suspi- either act. or pass. : in the fut. he has the
cion on the former, which however, whe- midd. /ut'|o/u.ai, and the pass. fj.lyrtffOfj.ai,
ther true or not, would be of very little while Hes. baa pqttgopcu. Passow.]
authority in deciding on a Homeric form. J See K.rdo/j.ou with notes.
177
Ionic abbreviations are (peuveai) fj.efj.vrj 2. sing, indicat. for fj.lfj.vri-
<rcu, Horn., and pepfeo imperat. for fie/jivriao, Herodot. 5, 105. : compare
/ze'ju\rcu under Me'Xw.
The radical form fj.vaop.ai, yuvw/zcu is in the above sense solely Ionic,
in which dialect the a is changed into E, consequently we have 3. sing,
pres. fivterai (like xplerat from xpaopatj, and by the similar Ionic
change of ao to cw (like xpao/zcu to xpe'w/uai), we have the part. JLIVEW-
fj.evoe : again by the Ionic lengthening of w to wo (like ytXw'ojree, rj&u>ov-
rec, r]otpi fiwotpt), we find the 3. plur. imperf. JJLVWOVTO, Horn., the
imperat. pvueo, Apollon. Rh., and the part, pvwo pevog, Od. The fut.
of fj.vaofj.ai is fj.v{](rofiat, but we have also fj.epvriaofj.ai, Herodot. 8, 62.,
and the aor. 1. midd. epvrjffafiriv, infin. fivfiaacrdai with the sense of to
remember, TIVOQ, Horn. In the meaning of to woo, pvaadat is used not
only in Homer but also in the common language.
MoXeTv. See BXeJorw.
MY-. We will here place the following verbs by the side of each
other, that it may be at once seen in what they correspond and in
what they differ :
Musco, I initiate into the mysteries, is regular.
Muo> (whence also xaraj,ua>, xajtx^ueo), I shut, close, e. g.
the lips, eyes, &c., and used both transit, and intransit.
This verb is regular. Perf. /x,jU.uxa, I am shut, lam silent.
Mvw, / emit a sound by compressing the lips and breathing loud
through the nose, I moan, grumble; aor. 1. tyuvo-a, Hippocr. (of the
rumbling of the intestines; see Foes, and Schneider): but f/nva, C'TTE-
fivav are used by Homer as sounds of anger and reproach. This
latter formation, with y as its characteristic, is common to many verbs
which express the uttering of some sound or exclamation, as /cpaw,
, rpt'w, ofyiw'fw, whence fivypog, a-reva-yfj.6^, ol^iwjp.6^, &c.
), I suck : fut. |aur/ra>, &c., from which inflexion first
arose, it appears, in a later aera the pres. |U,uao> and pu^sco.*
For the part. p.s[j.v%oTe see Aj^jttaojaou.
MUO-O-O), [J.VTT(O, but more generally aTro/xurraj, emungo:
fut. ju,uco, &c. MIDD.
[The simple verb occurs only in the writings of the Grammarians
* See Hemst. ad Lucian. Tim. 8. and in Xen. Auab. 4, 5, 27., wheie the text
Schneider's Lexicon. That /uui is the now has els rb tnt^a. a[j.v(ti', it is evi-
older form appears certain not only from dent that this last form, which occurs no-
the glosses of Hesychius, who explains where else, is corrupted by the addition of
ftufei, e/j.vfi>, fj.vov(Ti ; but in Hippocr. a superfluous a.
IT. apx- 8. we find jui^ej and ffJ-vfrv, and
N
and as the root of cnropvrru, liripvrru), TrpopvrTU), and of the Lat. mungo,
emungo. Passow.]
Muxao^a/, I bellow , -roar : Dejx midd.
From the simple stem of this verb the Epics have formed a perf.
with the force of a pies, p.epi)Ka t part. /ze/iv/oJe, and an aor. e/xv/cor.
Compare MTjicao^at.
N.
Nauraw, I dwell. This Epic verb is never contracted, nor, except
in one instance, produced, but is almost invariably found in a purely
resolved form, as vaierau, Od. t, 21., vateraei, Hes, &, 775., vaieraovcri,
vaieraovres, Horn., Conj. vaterawo-i, Hes. , 370. The only instance of
the regular production is in the imperf. vaif.rau.aKov, and of an irre-
gular one in the fern. part, vaitrawo-a.*
Ncu'w, I dwell, forms its tenses with simple a.f In the active, how-
ever, we find only the aor. 1. (e'vdo-a) 'tvaaaa with a causative meaning,
to cause to inhabit, settle, or cause to be inhabited, colonize, found. The
midd. and pass. fut. vcto-cro/mi (Apoll. Rh. 2, 74-7.), the aor. 1. midd.
f.vaatjap.r]v (aTrtvaaaaTO, Horn.), and the aor. 1. pass. ivaaBrjv have the
intransit. sense of to settle in a place. The post-Homeric poets, how-
ever, use the midd. f.vaaaa.^i\v in the sense of 'kvaaaa also : see Brunck.
ad Apollon. 1, 1356. The perf. vivaapai is not found before the
later poets. See Schneider's Lexicon.
The syncop. aor. KarivaaQt, you have settled yourselves, you dwell,
(comp. Hesych. vaaQai oi<d;<rai) in Aristoph. Vesp. 662. in the
anapaests would be remarkable, but both the best manuscripts have
KarivaaQtv, and the third person suits the passage very well.
See also Naw, I flow.
Nao-o-w, / stop up, I fill in and beat close together (as
earth into a hole) : fut. vd(o, aor. 1. sva^a: but the perf.
pass, is v=vao-/xa<, and the verbal adj. va<rro. t
* That this was the old traditionary must have been some grounds for it. Corn-
form is clear from the observations of the pare the imperat. <roco under 2;6a>.
Grammarians in Schol. 11. 7, 387. in the t The termination -aiw, like -dfa and
Etym. M. in voc., and particularly from -dvvv/M, serves to strengthen the pres.
Aristarchus having written paierJaxra where the a is short in the other tenses.
(Schol. 11. > 415. ). Uncritically enough. J This verb, like atyvcra-ta and some
For if we suppose that Homer, having others, follows therefore in its act. voice
used vaifT&ouffi, could not use vate- the general analogy of verbs in -vata, with
Tcco<ra, both analogy and the old way of a palatic as its characteristic letter ; but
writing lead us to vaifraovcra., which the in the perf. pass, and verbal adj. its cha-
manuscripts have here and there, and racteristic seems to have been a labial :
which in Hymn. 17,6. is the only reading;. compare Ba.ffra.fa, Aiardfa. See also
And if this be the traditionary form, there
179
The passive formation with the a, as above given, is most indis-
putable in the verbal adj. moroe. The perf. vivaarai, too, is undoubted
in Aristoph. Eccl. 840., on which and some other suspected passages
see the note to New 1. The only trace which I find of the regular form
vsva.Kra.1 is in Suidas in voc., where it is quoted from Josephus.
Nciw, I flow, an old verb, found only in pres. and irnperf. ; written
also vaiw. See Schol. Od. t, 222. On v&criv, &c., see New 2.
NCU-E'U>, / rebuke, dispute, retains e in its inflexion, thus fut. vtiKtaw,
&c.
[Horn, and Hes. have also, when the metre requires it, an Ion. sister-
form vf.iKf.iw, whence 3. conj. veiKeirjffi ; imperf. vei^iov and
fut. veiKEfftTw; aor. 1. vetKetrira, &c. Passow.]
See Ne'w.
, I distribute allot: fut. vepS) and ve^ya-io ; aor. 1.
; perf. vsvepyxa ; aor. 1. pass. vs/xrj$r y i/ and evsjas-
5i}v.* Verbal adj. vs^rsog. MIDD.
The fut. vep)<rw is mentioned by Herodian (post Mcer. et Phryn.)
and Thorn. Mag. ; but I find it quoted only from the later writers,
Longus p. 55. Schaef. Eurip. Epist. 5. On the other hand vtptlffdai
is in Demosth. Mid. p. 579. infra. [The later writers have also an
aor. 1. midd. ive^aa^v, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 742 -- Passow.]
Ne'4>a> : 3. sing, vetysi, more generally <ruvve<$ei, it is
overcast with clouds; or Zsvg (rwve<bsi, covers the sky with
clouds, Aristoph. Av. 1489. Perf. a-uvvsvofysv.
See Aristoph. ap. Suid. v. ^wvivot^Ev. The forms of the pres. are
also written with the circumflex, as awvttyti, -ovaa: see Schneid.
Lexicon. The pres. vd^w (with the explanation ftpe^) which the
Grammarians connect with the above verb (see the Etyrnologica, and
Eust. ad II. a, 420.) is only another way of writing v/^w, to snow, which
the later writers used also of rain : see Stephens in N/pw.f
Ns>, 1. / heap up: aor. 1. ei/rjo-a, infiri. vya-ou, &c.;
perf. pass, vs'vrjjaa* or vsv^(r[j.on. Verbal adj. VTJTO^.
The pres. vita is found only in Herodotus, irepivie.iv, 6, 80., iiriviovai,
4, 62.J Homer has a lengthened form which fluctuates between
* We find vfpriOwffiv, Demosth. Neaer. ing article : Ne'^w, fut. vtyta, perf. re-
1380. ult., and j/f/i0ei<njs, id. Phorm. voQa, same as vifyta ; a rare, nay a sus-
956, 12. peeled form.
t [Passow in his l,cx. has the follow- J See, however, the following note.
N 2
180
and vr)Vii>. The inflexion follows the former, as the imperf. rfieov, II.
$, 139., aor. 1. vfjijaav, Od. r, 64., infin. vi/jjo-at, o, 321. Herodot. 2,
107., aor. 1. infin. midd. vrjrjcraadai, II. t, 137.
The perf. pass, without a see in Lex. Seguer. 1. p. 13, 24. Thucyd.
7> 87. Xen. Anab. 5, 4, 27. The other form vivr)ap.ai seems to me to
stand on good grounds in Aristoph. Nub. 1203., where with aptyopfjg
vevrjafievot is the various reading vevaafjievoi, which being untenable on
account of the sense, could have arisen only from the true verb being
written with the cr. Nor is the reading less sure in Aristoph. Eccles.
838., which I will quote at length: 'iig at rpaTre^ai y dalv eTrivtva-
A.yaQO)v airavTwv Kal TrapeaKf.vaap.fvai, KXtvat re atavp&v /cat
vEva.anf.vai. Now the reading of eTrivevaapevai is quite as
untenable as that of vf.vaap.ivaL (looking at the sense) is certain ; and
Brunck's emendation 7rtvtvr)arpivai is now confirmed by the quotation
in Phryn. Seguer. p. 13. Xya0wv iravTwv lirtvevrirai fj rpaTrei^a: for the
writing with, the a is supported here again by the false reading ewive-
vaap- and by the similarity of this case to that quoted above from the
Nubes. Lastly we must examine the passage of Theocr. 9, 9. where
vlvaarai is used of a heap of skins, which, it is true, the derivation
from vaaaw appears to suit : but as the dialect of this poet requires
vlvaKrai, it would seem, according to the direction of the scholium
aeirupevrai, that in the passage in question it should be pronounced
vevdarai, i. e. vivqarai.
2. I spin: fut. vv^Vo), &c. ; in addition to which was
formed, but at an early period, another pres. v^Qco (like
TTX^O), from 7r//,7rXvija/, IIAEil) ; and this became after-
wards the common form.
It is difficult to decide any thing on the usage of viiv and vi\Qtiv in
good writers, as the verb occurs so seldom in those which have come
down to us. We must therefore content ourselves with the observa-
tion of the Antiatticist, Nrfdeiv, ov povov vtiv, and with what we gather
from the glosses of the Grammarians, that the simpler form was
peculiar to the older Ionics and Attics. And herein we find an
irregularity of contraction ; for while the regular form is vtiv, vet,
Hes. e, 779., tvei, Hesych., the other contractions are invariably quoted
by all the Grammarians in w instead of ov ; as rwatv, Pollux 7, 32.
10, 125., vSivra, Hesych., vwfjiEvog, Phot.* The contraction to ov was
* Photius has also NcD^Tos, ffwptvov- position, which indeed is pretty certain,
TOS, belonging therefore to N* 1. This that the meanings of to heap up (glo-
agrees also very well with the sup- merare) and to spin are properly the
181
therefore studiously avoided, and from vw, vG>v the w was carried on
through the tenses.
The passive forms I find quoted always with the a ; but it is pos-
sible that these came first into use with vrjdta, and that the old form
for the meaning of to spin was vivri^ai, to which we are also led by
the verbals v?;roc, vj/^ta, &c.
3. I swim. None of the forms of the pres. are con-
tracted by the Attics in this short verb except those in ei
(compare Aso>, I bind}-, thus vsco, vso>v, veojasv, &c., but
viiy ven/, &c. Fut. vsu(TOjW,a< and vstxrofyAaj (like TT^SCO,
TrAsua-Ojaai) ; aor. 1. eveuera, &c.
An Epic sister-form is v/x w J and the later prose writers use v//x-
fj.a.1, a depon. midd.
4. The poetical verb vtecrdai, veiffdai, to go, more generally to go
away, return, is used in present and imperfect only : the pres. indie.
has the force of a future, as ve'oyucu, contr. revpai, Epic 2. sing, vtiai
like fjivdelai, rtirat like /iv0ircu.
N/o>, I wash y takes its tenses from VITTTW, an unusual
verb in the older writers : fut. vAf/> ; aor. 1 . svj\J/a, &c. ;
perf. pass, vivi^ai. MIDD.
The pres. viw is found frequently in Homer, also in Herodot. 2,
172. Aristoph. Vesp. 608. Eurip. Iph. T. 1338. Plat. Symp. p. 175. a.
All these writers form vi-^w, &c. : while the pres. vtVrw occurs only
in the later writers *, except in one single Homeric passage, Od. <r,
178. ; and this is the more remarkable, as in ten others the reading is
vifciv. See Damm.
NtWcyxcu, I go, return to. Two questions have been started respect-
ing this verb, one as to its orthography and another as to its inflexion.
With regard to the first, we find viffopai, II. i//, 76., vdaeffde, Eurip.
Phcen. 1240., cnrovicrofjieda, Apollon. Rh. 3, 899., and in each case the
manuscripts fluctuate between tig, eto-tr, r, tav. The form vetVo-o/zeu
is found in the best manuscripts (whence we infer that the vowel is
same. Nor is this at variance with the spin, formed v5>ffi, from vtlv, to swim,
iirivfovcn of Herodot. quoted at the be- viovviv.
ginning of No. 1.; for the Ionics con- * Thorn. Mag. admits both forms; xa.1
stantly use this form, like all those from evtirre ical iviei> : for this is the reading
verbs in tu, without contraction. On the of the manuscripts. The note of Hem-
other hand we are warranted in supposing sterhuys, which exactly reverses the usage,
that the Attics from veiv to heap up, to is incorrect.
N 3
182
long independently of the <r<r), and its authenticity is further supported
by the cognate forms rlo/j.ai, vet'o/zcu, as well as by its being actually
found in inscriptions of the purest times, Bceckh Find. Ol. 3, 10. On
the other hand usage was in favour of viano^iai (see Etym. M. p. 606,
12.) ; and the Grammarians seem to have agreed in writing the pres.
viaffop.cn, the fut. viao^ai, Eustath. II. ifr, 76. Heyne II. i, 381. There
are other passages with the same doubtful orthography, as veiffffovrai,
Hes. Op. 235., v^affo^ivwv, Theog. 71. Gaisf., both with the various
reading viaa. ; and viaaovro, Scut. 4-69. This uncertainty of the
reading leaves the second question equally undecided : for in the three
passages first mentioned the sense is that of a future ; but then, in the
verbs which signify to go, the present has frequently the force of the
future, as in elp and viopai, II. v. 186. o, 577. : thus in II. \fs, 76. if
we read viao^aL we have the future, if viaaopan we have the present
with the meaning of a future : compare also the scholium in the pas-
sage of "Euripides. On the gloss of Hesychius vdaavro, until we
know to what it refers, nothing can be said.
N/^w, j'Et'^w. See Ne'^w.
NOEW, / think, has in the Ionic writers the same contraction and
accentuation as /3oaw ; e. g. perf. vivwpai ; pluperf. eve^w/zjjv, whence
3. sing, ivivuro for kvf.vbr\To, Herodot. 1, 77. and the compound aor.
1. part. eVj/wo-ae for evvoricrag, ib. 1, 86. See the note on Boaw.
, I nod (as being sleepy), I sleep: fut.
and vu(TTa%(o * : but all the derivatives are formed with
the palatic letter, as vuo-raxr^j &c.
Hs), / shave, scrape, retains s in the inflexion, and
takes <r in the passive : thus fut. eVo>, Epic ='o-<ra).
Htpsa>, I .shave, shear, has more commonly in the midd.
^upopai ; aor. 1. e^updpyv ; but the perfect is eup7j/ta<.
The midd. form ^upeo/zat is Ionic ; but it occurs in Attic writers, as
^vpou^tvo)', Alexis ap. Athen. 13. p. 565. b. In the later writers the
pres. vpaw was common, but the inflexion in -aaw is never found.
See Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 205. Passow has also another later form
* See Stephan. Thesaur. in Ka.Tavvard.fa. Fisch. 2. p. 328. Asclep. Epig. 10.
183
Huco, I shave smooth, polish: fut. |o<r<:o, &c. It takes
<r in the passive: uo-aor$a<, aor. 1. midd. to polish for
one's self, for one's own use, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 11.
O.
, / lament, bewail ; depon. midd. with both
trans, and intrans. sense. The act. appears to have never
been in use.
t, / am enraged with, I hate. Neither this pres. nor dciuw,
dvw, or oc)uo/iai appears to have been ever in use ; but \ve find in
Horn, an aor. 1. midd. (wcSwcrayujjj') -ao, -aro and 3. plur. without the
augm. odvvavTo, part. dtWo-ajuefoe ; also 3. sing. perf. pass, with the
force of a pres. dSwtWrai for &CUOTCU, Od. e, 423.
"Oa>, I send forth a (good or bad) smell: fut. o 150-0);
aor. 1. o)Vj<ra, Aristoph. Vesp. 1059. ; perf. with the force
of the pres. oo)8a. Generally with gen. of the thing or
part from which the smell proceeds.
The inflexion o'^itria, we<ra is found in the Ionic (Hippocr. De
Steril. 10. De Superfet. 10.) and the later writers.
O'iyw, or oiyvvfit, / open: fut. o'tw ; aor. 1. $a, part, o'iac : but
the Epics generally separate the diphthong in the augmented forms,
as in the aor. 1. &'%>>, Siifav, and in the irnperf. pass, uiiywvro. In
prose the following compound is in use :
avo/yo), avoiyvv[j.i. In the augmented tenses the syllabic
augment is added to the temporal as in the imperf.
o=< from olvo%oew, eyvfiavs from avttava) ; thus imperf.
; aor. 1. avscoj-a (infin at/oT^ai), &c. ; perf. 1.
avsu>%a ; perf. "2. avstoya. This last tense had from a very
early period (Hippocr. &c.) an intransitive meaning, /
stand open; which however was unknown to the Attics,
who in this sense used the perf. pass. avsa>y|U.a;. See
Lobeck ad Phryn. pp. 157, 158.
In the dialects, as in Herodot., Theocr., &c., we find the aor. 1. with
the regular augment avyta ; and in the later writers the act.
pass, iivoiyriv, &c., Fisch. III. pp. 36, 37.
N 4
184
/ swell. For this verb with the forms o)8ao>,
fioiivu), we cannot lay down any fixed usage. We
can only observe that the formation in -7]Vo> is the only one
for all four forms ; and that the two last are used also in
a causative sense. See Stephens' Thesaur.
), I bewail: fut. o!jw,a><!*a> * and oJ/xro^o/iai ; aor. 1.
I think: imperf. oJo^v ; fut. ol^Vopx* ; aor. 1.
0)73^75 v, infin. onjQ^va/, part. olyQeig. The 1. pers. sing, of
both pres. and imperf. was also pronounced in a syncopated
form, oT/xai, wfjuqv. The 2. pers. sing, of the pres. o'/s<,
(like fiouhei and o\f/sj) was not only the Attic form, but
almost the only one in use in the common language.
The old Grammarians (see Thorn. Mag. in voc.) laid it down as a
rule, that the form olynat was used only of things fixed and certain,
consequently merely a milder expression for " I am convinced, I know
well." That is to say, olfj.ai ) y/j.r)t> was a kind of interjectional phrase
introduced into a sentence without much stress laid upon it, like our
expression " I believe," which in different languages is used in courtesy
to soften the harshness of a positive assertion ; and which frequently
arises from a slight irony incorporated, as it were, into the tone of
polished conversation. We can readily imagine that this must have
been particularly natural to the Attic language : and the necessary
result therefore was, that as soon as it was wished to give the word its
proper force, it was generally pronounced at full length. If now we
read this oto/xcu, for example, in the two passages of Isaeus (pp. 50, 22.
58, 14.) which are adduced in a note on Thorn. Mag. as supposed
instances of a contrary nature, we shall feel that the tone of the sen-
tence loses by it. And the further we extend our observation the
more we shall find the above rule verified. One thing however may
fairly be presumed, that, in order to follow it up in all cases, we ought
to have the reading more certain than it can possibly be made where
the difference in the forms is so slight.
The Epics make use also of the active otw, but only in the present ;
more frequently they separate the diphthong, oiw, and in the middle
always, 6iofj.cu, in which the t is long : and in this form, which has the
* [Passow says (hat the Attic fut. is only in the Orac. Sibyll. : see Jac. Anim.
oiVu6ojtai, not oifju&fa, which last occurs in Athen, p. 170. ]
185
midd. as well as the pass, aorist, we find only the regular inflexion ; e. g
pres. 6'io/j.a.i, oieai, &c., part. 6'iofj.evoc ; imperf. WJO/ZTJV; aor. 1. pass, wivdrjv,
part. oitrOeie ; aor. 1. midd. wWa/z/ji/, whence in Horn. 3. sing, without
the augment oiaaro, and part, oitrapevoe. This Epic form of the verb
has the collateral meaning of to conjecture, to foresee ; in which sense
we find it in the Ionic prose of Arrian, oio-flwrri (Ind. 13, 5.), which
however may also be written oiaBSiai. From wiV0jvthe later (not Attic)
writers formed again an infin. aor. oicrdijvai with the part, olffdeie: and
Aratus has with the common formation an aor. 1. infin. midd. otj/era-
ardai, used by still later writers in prose: seeLobeck ad Phryn. p.?19.
O'ixpn/a.i, I go, I am gone : imperf. (or aor.) y^6p.r}f, I went away ;
fut. ol-)(ri<rop.ai.
Although the radical meaning of this verb is, as we shall see in the
next paragraph, simply to go, yet an established usage has existed in
the common language from Homer's time, by which ot^o^icu never
means / am going, but always I am gone. We will first prove this by
a number of decisive passages. At II. o, 223. ?;c)jj 'Evvoo-t'yaioe Olx Tai
etc tiXa c)7av, after it had been before said Ivvt. Se TTOVTOV Iwv. At e,
4-72. Trfj /; TOL fj-lvog ot^erai o irfiiv e^effvec ; see also ,11- Again eir-
iritytvy, o'i-^erai ^pou^oe, Aristoph. Acharn. 208. Hoaov xP vov e
prjTpog O'I\OVTO.I TTVOCU ; how long has thy mother's breath been gone ?
Eurip. Or. 44-0. ; compare also 844. In Xenophon we find many in-
stances ; e. g. (addressing a dead body) ot^jy ^ aTroXtTrwv fytae, Cyrop.
7, 3, 8. ; see also 5, 4, 11. 6, 1, 45. and Anab. 3, 1, 32. This usage is
continued in the imperf. y^oprjf, I was gone ; as Penelope says to her
son, ow a 'kr 'kywyt "Q-^eadat i(papr)v, errfl yx O V W HuXov^e, when I
heard that thou wert gone to Pylos, Od. TT, 24. See also Pind. P. 4, 145.
and Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 27. It may also be understood in the same sense
when at the end of a spirited narrative a phrase is added with ^x TO
e. g. Oi/rw fir) OVTOQ p.tv w^tro ol e Mi/Sot irapfjtrav : this
man was now gone, ivhen the Medes came , Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 5.
In the majority of passages however this imperfect cannot without force
be made to signify more than simply he went away, e. g. \w6/j,u'og S'
6 yepwv iraXiv w^ero, II. a, 380. 'Akrouerayree SE ot XaX^atot ravra ....
<PXOVTO oikaSe, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 14. compared with 8, 3, 28.
That the original meaning of ot^f aQai was simply to go, without the
addition of away, is clear not only from the sister-form oi^w, but from
the compound iiroiyopa-h I go to or towards, as well as from some pas-
sages of Homer, in which the simple verb, but never in the pres. conj.
(qutere, is this accidental?), is used in that original sense: e.g. rara
ffrparov $X TO ita.vT-t\ 'Qrpvi><i)v fiax^ffaffOai, II. e, 495. and 'Ewi/^uap
p.f.y ava (rrparov $X ETO K '*/^- a $olo, a, 53. with some similar passages.
18G
Now that particular use of the present mentioned in the last paragraph
may be explained, like many others, from the oral language : for
whoever goes, is gone: whence "he is going thither" is much the same
as " he is gone hence." But all such original ideas lose by custom
their exact meaning ; and so o'i^erai was used of one who had been
gone a long time, who had been long arrived at some other place, or
who had quite disappeared from the world. But as soon as the thing
is no longer actually present, the difference between the person being
then just going away, or being supposed to be on the road to his place
of destination, is in most cases unimportant. Although therefore u>%e-
TO, as imperf. of the common oi^erai, meant., wherever it was necessary,
and the context showed it, he was gone ; yet it generally signified,
agreeably to its origin, he went, went away. And the future had the
same meaning ; e. g. eTrtiSav TT/W TO tyappaKov ol^aop.a.1 a-rnuv
dsp.aKa.ptjr /; Tivag evSaiporiac, Plat. Pha?d. 115. d.
From what has been said, a perf. of this verb is superfluous for gene-
ral use ; it does however sometimes occur (e. g. y-^ripai, Ion. o'i^pai,
Herodot. 4, 136.), but in the common language in the compounds only,
in which therefore Trctjoot'x /**" and Trapy-^pai, Trapw^jj/zeVoe ai> e syno-
nymous ; see Stephan. Thesaur. and Sturz. Lex. Xen. : and so is the
other compound in Herodot. 4, 136. at rjpepat ^IO/X^TCU, compared
with Soph. Aj. 973. A'iac $ioi-%Tai. In the older language the perf.
is found in an active form also (yjgipca)* which will therefore connect it
with oiyviu : it is however rare, and in Homer occurs but once, viz. in
, is past, II. K, 252. ; of more frequent occurrence is the form
, which has exactly the common meaning of oi-^opat ; e.g.
K, o\w\a, Soph. Aj. 896., ol\i>)Kwe, Herodot. 8, 108., olwxprac, 9,
98. In this last writer ol^Kse, 8, 126. and Trapoi-xwKee, 8, 72. are evi-
dently pluperfects with the force of an imperfect ; but at 1, 189. 4,
127. 165. ol-^wKet is exactly the same as x ro * n * ne common lan-
guage, that is to say, used as an aorist, probably because the expres-
sion, " he was gone/' marked the momentary act of going away.-j- [An
Ion. 3. plur. pluperf. eTrw'xaro also occurs, but seldom. A regular fut.
o'to/xcu is found in some manuscripts in Herodot. 2, 29. The pres.
ol-^topai, contracted by the Ionics to ol^evpat, is met with only in
Leon. Tar. ; for the act. ol^w there is no authority. Passow.]
* The formation of this perf. corresponds sition of the two palatic letters, o2x<>/ca.
exactly with that of ox&" ca fr m ^X" > t It is certain that the common mean-
thus olxco, perf. olx, with redupl. o?/cu>- ing of ^x fTO m &y be explained in this
X (for the i of the second syllable could be same way, that is to say, as a pluperf., olf-
omitted for no other reason than because x TC " having the force of a perf. : but
there was one in the first ; compare SeiSfKro the view which I have taken of it appears
from 8(/cw/io(), and thence, by transpo- to me simpler.
187
Oiw. See O'iofj.ai and iblpw.
'OxsXAco, I land, has (beside the pres. and imperf.) only
the aor. o>xsiXa, infin. oxeTXa/, &c. : rag vyas coxeXXov,
they stranded, &c., Herodot. 8, 84.
'OAio-$ava>, I slip up ov off from: fut. oA(r$>jVa); aor. 2.
coX/o-Qov, infin. oXia-Qsiv, part. ohurQwv.
The form dXr0cuVw is not Attic: see Porson ad Phceniss. 1398.
Bast Ep. Cr. p. 248. Isolated instances of its occurrence in the older
writers (as in Plat. Lys. p. 216. c. compared with Cratyl. p. 4-27. b.)
are but little to be depended on : in the later writers, as Lucian, &c.,
it is found very frequently.* An aor. 1. wXi<r0?7<ra is also used by the
later writers ; see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 742. Passow has also a perf.
,/ 1, / destroy, annihilate: fut. oX<6 ; aor. 1.
o>Ae<ra; perf. oTuoXexa. Midd. I perish, am undone; fut.
o^ofyia/ j aor. 2. wXo^v j to which belongs the perf. 2.
(perf. midd.) oAcoXa.
The intransitive forms wXoprjv and oXwXa serve at the same time for
passives (ctTroXwXtVai viro TIVOQ : compare 'Airodavflv}, whence the pro-
per forms of the pass, are not used ; none but writers of a very late
period having wXiaQw, oXf.aQffva.1, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 732.
Of the same sera is also the fut. c5Xe'<rwJ, e.g. Long. 3, 17. airoXl-
o-wv, Lucian. Asin. 33. The examples quoted from Attic writers in
Lobeck, p. 746., are not critically examined.
From the perf. act. was formed an Epic sister-form of the present,
oXc\-<i>, of which (both in the act. and midd.) Homer has only the
pres. and imperf. ; the latter without the augment, O\KOV, oXtKovro.
Compare ifj.ip.r]Koy under M^mo^iai.
In II. r, 135. stands the iterative imperf. oXeevicev, -which supposes
an imperf. &Xeov not quite agreeable to analogy. Heyne has adopted
the reading diXfo-wv, which would be the iterative aorist ; but the
* [According to Porson o\itr6di>u is the t [What can Buttmann mean by stating
only form used by good writers, but oAt- oAeVco to be the usage of the later writers
aBalixa is found in Aristoph. Equ. 494. only ! We find it in Od. v, 399. Hes. e,
and is therefore as pure Attic as the 178. and oKeaa<a, 11. jt, 250. Ed.]
other : a\i<r0e' on the contrary is not a $ [Beside this Epic pres. we find oAAa>,
genuine form. Passow.] o\i(o, oAt'er/fw, which are not Greek, oA-
t If we compare the analogy of &yvv^u, Kuvtu, which is suspected, and oAAvw in
&c., with this verb, we shall see that the Hesych. Passow.]
latter is a euphonic cfeange for &\wu.i.
188
iterative imperfect is the only tense to suit the passage, therefore the
various reading d\/ce<r/cev ought to have been adopted long ago.
The part. aor. midd. oXo/zevoc, beside its proper meaning (e. g. we a
6\op.tvov crrivw, Eurip. Or. 1384.), is used as an adjective with the
active sense of destructive, oXopivav 'TLpiwvv, Phcen. 1036. In the
Epic poets, who on account of the metre can have only ov\6p.voQ, the
adjectival usage is the only one, and generally in the active sense with
/zTjfvic, "Arr), &c. : but it has also the strictly passive meaning wretched,
undone, ov\ojj,Evr)Q ifiiQtv, Tfjc; re Zewe o\ov aTrrjvpa, Od. IT, 273.
[At II. &, 449. 6\\vaat is the regular pres. part. fern. 'OXeWeu is
the Ep. aor. infin. in Horn, and Hes. Passow.]
.i t I swear : fut. ofj.ovfj.a.1, -eT, -sTra/, &c., infin.
; the other tenses take an o in the inflexion, as
aor. 1 . w[j.o<ra ; perf oij.wfj.oxa ; perf. pass. ofj.wfj.oo-fj.ait
part. ofj.wfj.oo-fj.svos ; but in the remaining forms and in the
aorist the Attics generally drop the <r, as in 3. sing. perf.
pass, ofj.wfj.oTai, and aor. 1. pass. tofioftyv. The middle
occurs in the compounds, e. g. s7rwfj.oo-dfj.TjV.
From the <r having been properly admitted into those forms only in
which the three /u followed each other, we see that it was done for the
sake of euphony ; and consequently they never appear without it. But
it was afterwards transferred to some of the other forms, perhaps how-
ever not in the pure Attic writers. Thus in Demosth. c. Olymp. p. 1 1 74,
8. the reading has always been vTropodevroe, and in Demosth. c. Leptin.
p. 805. extr. d/iw/iorcu has been restored from the best manuscript, f
[Homer generally uses the aor. 1. without the augment, and fre-
quently with double a, 6p.6aaai, &c. In the simple verb he has the
imperf. tipvve as from 6pvvu>, but in the compound UTTW^VU, Od. (3,
377. In Herodot. 1, 153. is the Ionic part. pres. d/iouvrec as from
d/udw. Passow. ]
'Ofj.opyvvfJ.1, I wipe off: fut. o/xo'pa> ; aor. 1. a)fj.opa ;
aor. 1. midd. wfj.op%dfj.rjV, infin. opop^aa-Qai, &c. This verb
is inflected according to the analogy of
&c. MIDD.
* This verb is formed according to the perides ap. Schol. Aristoph. Plut. 725.
analogy of &yvv(u: compare also Aef- viro/juxrBeiffris ; and in Eurip. Rhes. 816.,
KWfj.i, 'OAAu/xi. without any necessity from the metre,
t In Andocides de Pace, p. 27, 43.,
the text still has o/MffO'fiaerai ; in lly-
189
'Oi//v>)ja<, I am of use to, I help: (no imperf. act.*) fut.
j aor. 1. wv^a. Midd. ov/va^ou, I derive assistance,
advantage; fut. ov^Vojaa/ ; aor. 2. o5vij/x>]v, -TJ<TO, -VJTO, &c.,
part, ovrjpsvos (Od. /3, 33. eo, 30.) ; but the other moods of
this aorist have the a, as optat. ovai^r t v, infin. ovao-Qai ; and
the indicative also borrowed this formation, but not until
a later period, cuvapyv.
On this peculiarity of the aorist see Lobeck ad Phryn. pp. 12, 13.
Hence wvaerfe in Eurip. Here. 1368., and occurring in that passage
only, well deserves our consideration. For a further account of this
aor. uyap.r]v and the similar one from ovopat, see the latter verb. The
aor. pass, ibvrjdrjy is also found (instead of wv^pjv) in Xen. Anab. 5, 5,
2. Theocr. 15, 55.
This is one of those verbs formed by the reduplication of the first
syllable like dpaptVfcw, aca^t'^w ; only that in this case the vowel of
the reduplication is t (as in ytyvwencw, 2/e>w/it, &c.), and it is substituted
for the vowel of the root, as the temp, augment rj is in a/ojicoa, &c. ;
thus oj'ctw (whence (iva^Tjv) 6vivr)[j.i, like drdXXw driraXXw, and OTTTEVU)
oTwrnvb). There is however no instance of 6vaw, dve'w, or OVT^U being
used by any writer.
The 3. sing. pres. act. ovivyai and the midd. 6vivap,at are found in
Homer, Plato, and others : but those forms in which there was any-
thing displeasing to the ear were not used, and their places were
supplied by the synonymous wfaXflv. This was the case for instance
with the imperf. act. -j- ; and for the same reason it might also seem
very likely that the infin. act. ov'ivavai would have been avoided.
This however cannot be asserted positively ; and there is even great
probability in Matthias's suspicion that ovivai in Plat. Rep. 10. p. 600.
d. may be a corruption of this word. |
"Ovopai, I think lightly of, reject with disdain, 2. sing, ovoirctt,
3. plur. ovovrai, imper. ovoao and OVO<T<TO, opt. ovot'/zr/v, OVOITO (com-
pare Svyw/ucu, ^VVCLITO, &c., under Auya/zai) ; fut. 6voaop.ai, whence in
Horn, the infin. with double <r, ovoaffeadcu ; aor. 1. pass. &
* See Grammat. ap. Herm. de Em. Gr. cannot prefer that aor. 2. act. (unknown in
Gr. any other instance, and used here for the
t [The imperf. midd. however occurs common ovrj<raj,) to Matthiae's correction ;
in Plato. The perf. &vi]na.i is also found, particularly as the imperf. is the only
but rarely. Passow.] tense naturally suited to that passage.
J The manuscripts fluctuate indeed be- $ T<av fjir]Sfv Ka.r6vo<rffo, Arat. 1142.
tween ovivai, -?wt, -eivai, -rjvat, and according to the Paris manuscript.
Bekker has thence adopted bvrjvcu ; but I
190
aor. l.midd. tuvoffa/tTjv, whence in Horn, the opt. ovo<rat/zjjv, -aio, -0170,
and infin. with double a, ovoaaaaQai.
From a comparison of the forms we see that this is exclusively an
Ionic and Epic verb, a formation in /it from the root or stem ONOil.
We must not therefore consider, as others frequently have done, ovop.a.1,
OVOVTO.I, ovoiro, &c., as forms of the common barytone conjugation.
The inflexion of this verb however is certainly nothing more than
a lengthening of the simple root ON- by the insertion of the vowel o,
to which we are led by two Homeric forms, viz.
1. Aor. &VO.TO, II. p, 25. This Homeric form is separated from the
&VCLTO of the later language belonging to ovivr]p.i, not merely by its
meaning, but, if accurately examined, by its form also ; only that this
latter difference happens to be not marked by a difference of letters.
That is to say, ovivrjfjn, ovivafiai is a formation in pi with the radical
vowel a, ON A- : wva/jirjf therefore bears the same relation to it as l<rra-
p,r)v, if it were in use, would to tora^at, or as eTrrayiiTjv actually does to
tTrra/iai, and it is the aor. 2. midd. Whereas the formation of cij/oyncu
from ONO- is not to be unnecessarily confounded with the formation
from ONA-, but is to be traced back, as in other similar cases, to the
simple stem or root ON-.* According to this wm/ijjv is the aor. 1.
midd. of ONi ; or (which is the same thing) the aor. 2. wj'o/ijjj>, &ve-
TO, &c., took the Ionic a, making &VO.TO, like evpa.ro, &c.
2. Pres. ovvtaQt, II. w, 24-1 . Here the o of the radical syllable is
lengthened, as in ov\6p.voe. It stands therefore for ovtaQe, and this
again for ovoaQt., which is singular ; as there was no metrical reason
for forming this particular present from the simple stem.f
OH-. See '
'OTTO/CO, I marry, cohabit with, loses in the inflexion the
i ; thus fut. oTToera), &c., Aristoph. Acharn. 255.
* [The radical idea of the old root such ah arrangement, for the pres. ovt-
ONfi was perhaps to speak of a person in ff9e is as strange in connexion with the
his absence, give him a good or bad cha- root ONA- as with ONO-. Yet Hesy-
racter ; whence bvofjua. (by some incor- chins has the glosses Ov\ta<r6t (corrupted
rectly derived from '</">), a gd or bad from oCvcurGf), OvvfarOe, and OtivoffOe,
name ; and the same double meaning was all three with that false explanation j for
originally in fofiSos (likewise a derivative all evidently refer to the Homeric pas-
from this word), as in the Lat. honos: sage. From this and from Aristarchus
ovivw-i on the other hand belongs to a writing w6<rao-8f we see clearly how un-
difTerent root, and has no connexion with certain the reading was from the earliest
uvofj.a.1, Passow.] times; and I have no doubt therefore
t Both ancient and modern commenta- that the old and genuine one was ovvoa6f ;
tors, mistaking the Epic language, were nay, this becomes a certainty by the oc-
led by the explanation ftvr\aiv ex eT to currence of ihe same phrase in the 2. sing.
place this form under wimjui. But ff ovoacu . . . ; Od. p, 378. therefore in
grammatical analogy gains nothing by plur. ?/ (oj/ocrOe) otvoafa . . . . ;
191
[According to Piers, ad Moer. p. 278. and Person on Od. S, 798.
the old and genuine form was OTTUW ; compare Schaef. Schol. Par.
Apoll. Rh. 1, 45. Passow.]
'Opdca, I see: imperf. with double augment swpoav (see
avoiya) under Ofyo>) ; perf. siopdxa. or eo'paxa*; from the
verb e/8a> (which see) were borrowed the aor. 2. eTSov, im-
per. Us Att. J8e (see Ixflg under v E^o i a/), opt. 73o/jw,/,
infin. Iftsfv, part. i&ov. Midd. aor. 2. siSo^v, imper. JSou
(as an interjection iSou, ecce), infin. ISeVQai ; and from an
unusual stem OH . . . the fut. in the midd. form o-fyopai (/
shall see). The perf. pass, is either scopapai (eopa.fj.ai), or
eo/x/xa*, an|/a/, ajTrrat, &c., infin. a4>$aj ; but in the aor. 1.
pass, the Attics use only o><>$>ji/, while the later writers
formed this tense from bpaw, as infin. IpdQfyai. Verbal
adj. opdrog and opdrlog, or OTTTOS t and OTTTSO^. The midd.
bpS.a-Qa.1, Ibea-Qai is in the simple verbs solely poetical.
The regular imperf. of opuw is wpwv, Ion. &peov from the Ion. pres.
oplw, Herodot. 2, 14-8. ; compare fivrtov from 'Avrau, and fiveerat,
^pterai under MI/ZVJJO-/CW. We find also an Epic 2. sing. pres. midd.
oprjat or opqai (for oparj or opdeat), as from opr\fiai, Od. ^, S^S. If we
adopt the latter accentuation we must suppose it formed as from a
verb in p.i ; if the former (which is expressly mentioned by Eustath.
p. 54/8,40. Basil.), we form opacat opdat like p.vQitai pvdeiai, and we can
" The general form of this perfect, as quire e 6 p a K a. Now as all the passages
handed down to us in all the writers both where Dawes wrote &pa.xa (except two
of the Attic and common dialect, is eiapa- totally corrupted in Athen. 2. p. 49.) be-
Ka. But as in Aristoph. Plut. 98. 1046. come quite regular by adopting Tyrwhitt's
Av. 1572. and in Comic, ap. Athen. 1. p. emendation, ed/>o/co has been considered
15. 7. p. 279. a trisyllable was required, an undoubted Attic form, and adopted in
Dawes (Misc. p. 2*02. and 313.) intro- all the above-mentioned passages: see
duced as an Attic form the Ion, &paKa. Person ad Eurip. Phcen. 1367. Reisig ad
There were however other passages where Aristoph. p. 73. Meineke ad Menand. p.
this did not suit; these he altered arbi- 119. And in support of this reading the
trarily, substituting for instance in Ari- o is actually found in the Cod. Ravenn. of
stoph. Thesm. 32, 33. iupas: and he Aristoph. Plut. 1046. Thesm. 32, 33. At
supported his general principle by the the same time it must be remembered
analogy of eoAcov and 7)A.co/ca, both Attic that in other passages there is very strong
forms. Tyrwhitt however (ad Dawes. p. traditional authority in favour of the old
454.) quoted two passages of the Alexan- reading Wpa/ia, which must then be pro-
drine comic poet Machon, from Athen. 6. nounced occasionally as a trisyllable,
p. 244. with ttapoMO., as M^ irapeuipa.- t This same OTrrds is also formed from
Ktv 'ApxeQuv . and riToA.f/ucu" eiapa- OTTTOW, 7 roast, consequently for o
KO, Tfp&ros . . ., both of which verses re- as in Lut. ussus for assatus.
192
easily see why the ?j was preferred to the a, a change not uncommon
in the Epic language, as in TTjOoemucijyrrjv and the infinitives in-Tj/ifrai and
-rjvai. The 3. sing, imperf. midd. oprjro or oprjTO, having come down
to us only as a various reading of Zenodotus for bparo, cannot certainly
with any propriety be admitted into Homer's text, as long as bparai and
bpaadat stand in other passages without a similar various reading. The
other grammarians call this not an Ionic but a Doric form ; which no doubt
Zenodotus knew as well as they, otherwise. he would have written bpijv,
bpij, Kot/jLfJTo, &c. Whatever it is, we may be sure that it was a reading
founded on old copies, which Zenodotus was unwilling to erase. To ac-
count for it we have no occasion to have recourse to the formation in p.t.
We should rather say that the infin. in -iptvai being a sister-form of
that in -eiv may be supposed to exist in the contracted shape also, and
as there is no other Epic sister-form for -av and -tiv than that in -ijpe-
vai, the natural supposition is that this belongs to the same contraction.
There are instances enough in the Epic language of rj used for ee,
which is still further supported by a remark of Heraclides in Eustath.ad
Od. v, 287. p. 735, 15. Basil., that "the Dorians, whose dialect is used
by the old Attics, said eVX^v, e'ppTjv, for eVAee^, tppeer." At all events
we must remember that a great portion of the Doric dialect is at the
same time archaisms, and therefore not surprising in the Epic language.
And the infin. in -rjfjLevai is proved to be pure Doric by apiQp,{]p.vai
in Tim. Locr. The imperfect generally used by Homer is (always
without the augment) the 3. sing. act. opa, midd. bparo, and plur.
bp&VTO.
[Homer has used this verb both in a contracted and resolved shape,
as 6(0(5, optic, bpd, bpav, bp&v, bpwffa, bpw^ai, bparai, bpaadai, opwyuevoc,
3. sing. opt. bpyro, 3. plur. ojow'aro, Horn. Epig. 14, 20. ; again opciw,
bpaaQ, bp6d)v, bpoutaa, 2. plur. opt. opo'wre, for bpaoire, opwre (II. (5, 34-7-),
bpaaadai, &c. Passow,]
From the root OIL- comes the Ion. perf. (2.) OTTWTTCI, never used by
the Attic prose writers ; and thence in the Od. we find the 3. sing,
pluperf. oTTWTTtt, in Herodot. oTrwTree, 1, 68. 5, 92, 6. 7, 208., but at
3, 37. oTrwTref is & pure perfect : compare tudee under "E0w.
In the compounds eTro^o/xai must be distinguished from eVic^o/uou.
The former is the common fut. of i<popy.v occurring in II. 4, 145. Od. 17,
324. ; the latter has the particular sense of to select, choose, 11. i, 167.
Od. /3, 294., which tyopq.v never has. And it is a singular fact that of
both forms we find an aor. 1. midd. (the simple being never used*), as
* [Passow speaks of the aor. midd. CEd. T. 1271. See Lobeck ad Phryn.
auf'ow being merely a rare form, whence p. 734.]
the 3. plur. opt. S^aivro in Herm. Soph.
193
for instance, eVoi//aro, from ifyopq.*, in Find. Fr. 58. Bosckh. ; and iiri-
u-^aro, he chose, in an old Attic expression, for which see Piers, ad
Moer. v. ppr)(j>6poi.*
'Opt'yw, / stretch out, reach out: fut. op'w, &c. with accusative.
Pass, and naidd. I desire, with genitive; e. g. aor. 1. infin. midd.
opitaaQai, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 15., aor. 1. pass. wpe'xOjjv, ibid. 16.
In the poets the midd. occurs also in its proper meaning, I stretch
myself out, or with iroaariv, % P fft '> & c -> I stretch out my feet, hands ; in
which sense is found also the perf. pass, dpwpey/^cu, 3. plur. upupe-^a-
rai, II. TT, 834., and 3. plur. pluperf. dpwpt'xaro, II. X, 26.
"Opj/v/iif, I raise, excite, put in motion : fut. op<rw ; aor. 1. wpcra,
part, upvag, and frequently in Horn, the Ionic aor. opaaaicf for wpere.
Midd. <Jpvvfj.at) I raise myself, rise up ; imperf. wpvu/zifv ; aor. 2. wpo-
/z/p, or more frequently by syncope (wpp}*/), 3. sing, wpro, imper.
optro, Epic op<7o (like adato, XEEO J), contracted opcrtv, II., 3. sing,
conj. oprjrai, Od., infin. op0cu$ for opsadai, part. oppevoe for opo/xej'oc:
for an account of these syncopated forms see t'yevro under FetVo^ai.
I know of no authority for the fut. midd. opo-o/xai, instead of which
Homer has (from a fut. 2. opoujucu) the 3. sing, opelrai (II. v, 140.) ;
but the various reading oprjreu as aor. 2. conj. may very well be pre-
ferred to the future.
With the above are joined two reduplicated forms:
1. opcjpa, a perf. belonging to the immediate meaning of the middle,
lam risen up. Of this form Homer has only the 3. sing, cipwpe, conj.
opajpy ; pluperf. opwpei and wpwpet, II. or, 498.
2. (&popov) wpopev, aor. 2. with redupl. according to the analogy of
ijpapei', ?'/(cx l/ > &c. ; see note on dyayttv under "Ayw. Like ?/papv
it has generally a causative meaning and is therefore the same as the
aor. 1. (bpffa : but like that perfect it has sometimes the immediate
meaning ; and this was the foundation of an earlier opinion, according
* The same phrase ought undoubtedly J See S^ere, p. 7., ^5y<rero under Auo>,
to be restored to Plat. Legg. 12. p. 947. c. and o7<r under 4>*pw.
in the following passage, " a hundred This perfectly regular form was for a
youths from the Gymnasia o&j &J> oj l n g time ejected from II. &, 474. by 8>p-
irpoa-iiKovTes ^iri<5\|/coi'TOJ," where the com- Oat, because ftpdai was considered to be
mon reading is tirfyov-rai, but the best the perfect (see Heyne), the cause of the
manuscript has ^v6^<avra.i, which is evi- abbreviation being unknown. But Homer
dently a corruption of that old Attic and never uses the perf. Sip^ai, while he has
unusual form. the aor. Sipro, ftpffo, tJpntvos frequently.
t [Homer forms his imper. from the verb The true reading opBat is now restored
in /xt, upvijdi, opvvre, but the rest of the to the text from the most undoubted
pres. and the imperf. from opvuw (-). sources.
Passow.]
O
194
to which wpope was supposed to be a perfect with the quantities trans-
posed, which idea seemed also supported by II. v, 78. Ovrw vvv KOI
e/j.ol irspl (iovpan X ~ 1 P aaTrrot M.ai/j.wariv, KO.I pot pevoc wpope, vlpde
e 7ro<7<rtj> "T&tTffvpat. But as the aoristic meaning of this form is
firmly established by analogy and usage, &pope must be understood
here as well as elsewhere to indicate the moment of his courage being
first roused, and indeed in this passage fiyipQr) might have been joined
with the pres. and perf. quite as well as &pope.
Beside the above Homer has from a perf. pass, opwpepat the 3. sing.
opwperat (Od. r, 377. 524.) and the conj. dpwpjjrai (II. v, 271.). In
the Epic language are three similar perfects a K^^efj, a i, apripepai,
opwpepai : and as from AX2, riKayov came a perf. pass, fyeaxjtcu, so
from apijpa and opwpa were formed aprjppai, opuppat, and all three
were smoothed off into their present shape according to the analogy
of the formation in ew: thus the conj. opwpjjrai is quite as agreeable
to analogy as kiicrutpatj &c., is from KEKT^JUCU.
Another Homeric form is opeovro (II. /3, 398. \p, 212.), which is not
quite according to analogy, particularly if supposed to be the same as
tipovro. But according to form it can be only an imperfect ; and if we
examine the passages more closely we shall see that it belongs to a
peculiar meaning. It is said of the Greeks, that 'Avatr&vrcs opiovro KE-
Saffdlvrec; Kara vijag : here opiovro being joined with the aor. Ke^aardlvreg
must mean they hastened, rushed ; and the same of the winds, rot <?
opeovro fixfj Sttnrefftri vl<f>ea K\ovtovT Trapotdev : see Hesych. &c. This
is never the meaning of &pvvvTb, &c. We must therefore suppose a
separate verb oplofiai* derived from OP1: and we find the pres. of
such a verb in the epitaph on Hesiod given by Pausanias (9, 38.) 'Ho-io-
<Hov, TOV TrXelffrov iv 'EXXaSi Kudos opt'irai, which must mean not arises,
still less will arise, but rushes in every direction, is spread far and wide.
Lastly, there is a difficult form opovrai in Od. , 104. ETTI $ uvlpeg
eirdXol opovraL, the herdsmen over the herds. Here the old Gram-
marians, as the meaning of the verb is not clear, supposed a separate
verb opopai with the meaning I take care of; of which opovro, at
Od. y, 471. (where the same phrase recurs) would be imperfectf But
at II. i//, 112. we find in the same sense of an overlooker or superin-
tending servant, CTTI <? avr)p evdXoe opwpei. I know of no other way to
reconcile these passages, but to suppose a separate verb opop.cu synony-
* [Passow has given this verb a place keep watch, Od. , 104. Others place the
in his Lexicon, and supposes it to be syn- verb in this passage under OPCi, opvv/j.t ;
onymous with opwyuat.] but neither opca nor opo/j.ai is ever found
t [Passow has the following article : in actual usage, and the sense of the pas-
"Opo/toj (from olpos, 6pdo>), I watch, sage is contrary to it.]
195
mous with opeopai ; then eiropo/jiai will mean, / bestir or busy myself
about anything : while in the third passage, where the metre would not
admit of the same form, the pluperf. ETTI ..... opwpet was substituted
for it with the sense of, he had bestirred himself, had risen up (to
accompany them). Thus in both passages the preposition liri gives
of itself the idea of guard or protection.
), -rro), I dig: fut. opu^w, &c. j perf. (with Attic
reduplication) opa)pu%a ; pluperf. opa)pv%eiv ; perf. pass.
opwpwypai, Xen. Cyr. 7> 5, 7- MIDD. e. g. aor. 1. infin.
opv^aa-Qoii, Herodot. 1, 186.
In the later writers the reduplication of the perfect was dropped and
the temporal augment substituted for it, particularly in the pass. &pv-
yfj.cu, of which we may see instances from the time of Polybius in
Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 33. Whether we ought to suffer &PVKTO, 1, 186.
and &PVKTO.I, 2, 158. to remain in the text of Herodotus, when we find
dpujpvKro only a few lines afterwai'ds in the former passage, I will not
venture to decide.
/ smell (something) : fut.
aor. a><r$popyv : see note under Ala-Qdvopai. [It is joined
with, accus. in_JHejnodoit_ v J_ l .80/; in the later writers as
-3lian, Lucian, &c., with genitive. PassoW.]]
The pres. datypatrdai was also an Attic form, Antiphanes ap. Athen.
p. 299. e., dvQparai, Lucian. Piscat. 48.
Instead of wo-^po^j/ we find, but less frequently, wff^pafirjv, whence
offfypavrO) Herodot. 1, 80, 26. ; see elXa/j.Tjv under Alpew and evpa^iTjj/
from RvpiffKw. The aor. 1. midd. w<T((>pr](Tapr)v came also into use
among the later writers (Arat.Dios.223. see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 741.),
as did also from the regular inflexion other forms, e.g. aor. 1. pass.
d(T(j>pav6iiva.i, verbal adj. dfffypavToe, &c. f and that in Aristotle.
[[This verb was also used as a passive with the meaning of to be
smelt, but only by the later medical writers, who have likewise the
active offtypalva) nva. TLVI, I give a person something to smell at, Lobeck
ad Phryn. p. 468. But the presents, which have been erroneously
derived from aorists, as oo-^pw, offfypofj.ai, offtypau, 6<T<j>pl<i>, and the like,
are not Greek. Passow.J
Qv\6fj.i>oQ. See "O\\vfj,i.
Ovveade. See
Oipsco, mingo : imperf. (with syllabic augment) eou-
'
*y
196
f>ovv * ; fut. midd. oupy]Vo/xa< ; perf. act. loup^xa. Beside
the regular infin. oupsTv, Hes. s, 7^0., the common lan-
guage used ou^Jjv, like %j\v. t
Ovraw, I wound : fut. ovrt]at>) ; aor. 1. ovrritra ; aor. 1. pass. ovrrjdrjv.
The following Epic forms belong to a syncopated aorist with a short
(like iKrav, IKTO. ; see tyvwv under rtyywo-Kw), as 3. pers. sing, ovra,
infin. ovra.fj.evai and ovra.fj.ev, part. pass, ovrafievoe. Beside the above
Homer has the pres. ovrdw, with its aor. 1. ovraaa, and perf. pass.
ovraajjiai ; also the imperf. ovraffKe and ovrrjaaffKe.
'O<g/Xo>, I owe, I ought, I must: fut. o^s/x^o-co, &c.
The aor. 2. o><sAov is used only as a wish, as wtyshov
7roir)(rai, Oh that I had done it! also with s*Qe and wg : so
wfys'hes , o>4>eXs oh that thou hadst ,
that he had . . . ., &c.
There are some Ionic forms of the present which come immediately
from 6<j)ei\eti), as o^EiXeovirp, 6<t>ei\evfj.evoQ, Euseb. Philos. ap. Stob. S. 44.
p. 309.
Homer uses ofyi XX w sometimes as a separate verb with the sense
of I increase, enlarge, sometimes as synonymous with o^etXw.J
The form &<]>e\ov, -eg, -e (the 1. and 2. pers. plur. were not in use)
had no augment either in the Ion. dialect, in the whole range of Greek
poetry (except what was strictly Attic), or in the later prose, e.g. otye-
Xoi>, -EC, -t ; and in this form as well as in the other the Epics doubled
the X whenever the metre required it, as wfyeXXov, &(]>\\e, o^tXXov, &c.
But Hesiod has in a similar case w^eiXov; MrjiccV eVeir' w^tiXov eyw
irip.TrTOi.aL perelvai, e, 172. E'i0e pot w^tiXec Souvcu, Fragm.
Melamp. ap. Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 682. And there is no doubt that the
imperfect, however it may have been written, was the true old form of
this wish, " it was my duty to have been there, I ought to have been
there." The common tityeXov arose therefore entirely from a quick pro-
nunciation of the above formula, and has the appearance only of an aor. 2.
* This verb, like wdtta and uveopcu, $ That this verb is sometimes written
took the syllabic augment instead of the in Homer o<pfi\<a (11. \. 686. 688. 698.),
temporal; thus, irpocrtovpow , Demosth. and sometimes o^t'AAw (II. T. 200. Ocl. 7,
c. Conon. init., ^eouprj/crfras, Aristoph. 367. &, 332. 462.), is an old mistake na-
Lys., tovpei, Lucian. Conviv. 35. Com- turally arising from tradition. Without
pare eoiKot under Elf/ceo. wishing to prove the affinity of the two
t Ovpfji' is joined by the Grammarians meanings, I have still no doubt of the
Gaza and Chrysoloras (see Fisch. 1. p. Homeric form for both being 6<t>f\\<a ;
127.) with irfivfjv and 8i\fffji> as an ac- consequently the three verses in II. A.
knowledged form ; we may therefore be ought properly to be written the same as
sure that they had precedents for it from the others,
the older Grammarians.
197
Of o0\\w, / increase, there is in Homer an anomalous 3. sing. opt.
o0'XXtt', II. TT, 651. Od. ft, 334. If we call this word a present, its
irregularity will be quite unexampled. But by a closer examination of
the verse in the former of the two passages we shall see that the sub-
ject of it is not Hector but Jupiter, who was then in the act of making
his decision. In this case then the aor. is the proper form, and it is
the more natural one in the other passage. But the aor. of o^eXXw
can be no other than &<j>i\a, opt. otydXtitv ; and it is not at all im-
probable that the Rhapsodists, who had but an obscure feeling of
analogy, being reminded by this form of the meaning of o'^e/Xw, might
have altered it to the clearer but less analogous o^t
'O4>7uo-xai/o>, I am guilty (of a crime), incur (as a
punishment) : fut. O<>ATJO-O> ; perf. oK^Xrjxa ; aor. O><>AGV,
infin. ttfyheiv, part. o<>?\.a)v, Elmsl. Aristoph. Ach. 689. and
Eurip. Heracl, 985.
A pres. o^Xw is nowhere found, and wherever ufyXov occurs, it pre-
supposes a juridical decision or something equivalent to have already
taken place; while tyXioxfowf, htyXiaKavov represents the investiga-
tion as still continuing, and in a metaphor borrowed from common
life describes the situation of one who is constantly exposing himself
to something unpleasant, as d^Xicrmi/ei ye'Xwra, he incurs laughter,
makes himself ridiculous, and the like. Bekker was therefore quite
right in accenting otyXeiv for o^Xttv according to the reading of the
best manuscripts in Plat. Alcib. I. 35. (p. 121. b.): but with regard
to 6<p\h>v for o^Xwv we must not decide too hastily : compare Tlifyvuv.
The aor. I. Trpoo-o^Xr/o-at (Alciphr. 3, 26.) belongs therefore to the later
forms enumerated in Lobeck's Parerg. c. 5.
Among the Ionic resolutions in Herodotus, one of the most re-
markable is that of the 3. pers. of the imperf. CE for e in three verbs,
'4<, ev/x j w</>X, Herodot. 1,48. 1, 118. 8,26. See also o6
under "E0w.
It is clear that w^Xov is properly the aor. of o^Et'Xw according to the
analogy of r/ypero and fiXdov ; and that the other forms for this parti-
cular meaning were framed after it.
* If all the above suppositions are cor- t Some verbs have a pres. both in -<r/ca>
rect, it will follow that there was an old and -dvca, as afj.\iffK(a, o.p.S\iffK/ivci3 : see
verb o(p\\<i>, imperf. &<f>f\\ov, aor. 1. a\vffKave under 'AAu<r/o : but in o<j>\i-
#<f>eiA.ct with a twofold meaning ; 1. I ffKuvw no other present is in use than
increase: 2. I owe: of which the former the one thus doubly strengthened by corn-
became obsolete, and the latter took in bining both terminations.
the present the form of ocpfiAu,
o 3
198
n.
Haifa, I sport, joke : fut. Trai^opou and
whence the later writers formed an aor. 1. sTrai^a, perf.
pass. 7re7ra<7/x,ai, &c. ; but in the Ionic and pure Attic
dialect the aor. 1. is always sTraia-a and the perf. pass.
7T7rai(r[j,ai *, notwithstanding their similarity to the same
tenses in ?ra/co.
[This verb does not occur at all in the Iliad ; but in the Odyssey we
find (beside the pres. and imperf.) the imperat. aor. Tra.iaa.Te, Od. 5,
251. On the other hand the later \vriters, as Plutarch, &c., have the
regular Dor. aor. infin. 7rcaai ; the aor. 1. pass. ETrai^Orjv ; perf. act.
TrtVai^a, perf. pass. TrtTrcuy^cu, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 240. Passow.]
Haico, I strike, is regular. The pass, takes <r. MIDD.
as aor. 1. ETra/o-aro, Xen.
The Attics have another fut. Tranjau), which is more in use than the
regular one, Aristoph. Nub. 1125. Lys. 459.
/o), I wrestle, struggle: fut. 7raAa/Va> ; aor. 1.
whence 3. sing. opt. TraXr/rejs, Herodot. 8, 21.
where however one manuscript has Trahaia-smv. The pass,
takes o-.
IIaXA>, I shake, swing: aor. 1. sTr^a, Soph. El. 710.
Pass. aor. 2.
Homer has also the aor. 2. act. with the reduplication in the com-
pound part. d^7T7ra\a>v : and the syncop. aor. 2. inidd. 7ra\ro, II. o,
645. In Callimachus 1. 64. we find the aor. 1. midd. infin. Trr/Xaffflcu.
Hao/iat, I acquire, occurs only in its aor. 1. ETrdo-a/xjjv, infin. Tra-
<ra<70ot ; and perf. TreVaynai-f-, 3. sing, pluperf. TreVaro. This verb was
used exactly like Kraofiai, KiKTrjp.ai. The aorist is found only in the
poets ; the perfect and pluperfect in prose also, e. g. in Xenophon.
The aorist of this verb is sufficiently distinguished from the aorist
of Trartopai, I eat, (although they are written the same,) by the a of
the former being long while that of the latter is short. The perfect
of the latter differs by having the a. J
* See rite'. % Schneider in his Lexicon attempts to
t A false reading Tre'ira/Uyucu, as also unite these two verbs, but he does it by
Tro\vTrd/j.fj.wv, is now banished from the etymological art, which ought to have no
printed text. Compare the subst. ira/j.a, influence on grammatical treatment.
199
Att. TrarTO), / strew ', sprinkle, besprinkle:
fut. 7rao-a> ( - - ) ; perf. pass. 7re7ra<rj,a<. MIDD. See
ITXa<rora> and 'Apfjiorra).
Some of the forms of this verb are written the same as those of Trareo/xcu.
Ha(r%<o*, I suffer: fut. TTS/O-O^OU as the fut. midd. of
TTsttfo ; perf. 2. TTSTTovQa (from the stem JQEN0- as seen
in the subst. irevQos) 5 aor 2. sTraQov. Verbal adj. 7ra07jTO.t
Beside the above, we find the following old sister-forms ; in Od. p,
555. a fern. perf. part. Treiradv'ta, which supposes a perf. iriin^Qa ac-
cording to the analogy of apapv'ia and others under 'ApapicrKw : and in
.^Eschyl. Agam. 1635. in the Iambics the aor. 1. part. irrjcrae (from an
aor. e7rjj<ra). The fut. Tnjaopai is uncertain. ;{;
We find also in Homer a syncopated perf. iriiroaQf. for ireirovdare,
like iypriyopde for ^ypr/yopare, by an imitation of the passive termi-
nation : that is to say, as soon as in irf.ir6vQa.Tz the preceded the T, it
was changed to <r (as 'idpev, tore) and the v was dropped, making iri-
irovTf ; a transition was then made to a passive form irtirocrBe.
Hot.Ta<r<rco, I strike, is regular : it was used by the
Attics in the active voice only. See n^a-a-eo.
ITarew, / tread, is regular. The pres. pass, accidentally coincides
with the following verb.
Ilareofiat, I taste, eat, an Ion. depon. midd. : aor. 1. Trdaaf.ir]r, infin.
iraaaaQai ; perf. irf.Tracrfj.ai, That these forms belong to each other is
proved by the identity of usage (e. g. Herodot. 1, 73. and 2, 47.
ijraffavro and irariovrai TWV Kpetiv), as well as by the exact analogy
of t)ari<70ai, Sacraadai.
llauo), / cause to cease, stop: fut. Trauo-co ; aor. 1.
7rav(ra, &c. : there are no traces of a perfect. Midd.
Trotwo/xa/, I cease: fut. 7r7rauVojaa*; perf. pass. TrsVaw^a/,
I have ceased, i. e. I no longer continue to do so; aor. 1.
midd. ETraycrajarjv ; aor. 1. pass. eTraJQvjv and 67rau'o-$rjv|| ;
* Dcederlein has a very good remark, J It occurs here and there as a various
that while from FIA0- is formed -n-d-a-Kea reading, e. g. in Herodot. 9, 37. Xen. Cyr.
by affixing the termination -crjcw, the 7, 3. 10. See also Schweig. Ind. to Polyb.
aspiration of the 0, which disappears, is [The regular fut. midd. is wavffo/Mtt,
thrown on the K, making irao-xw. but the purer Attic writers prefer irfwav-
t The fut. iradiiffia, which is quoted (ro/uai, Soph. Ant. 91. Piers, ad Mcer. p.
by the old Grammarians, rests on a false 293. Passow.]
separation of tinraO^ffw. \\ [There is said to have been also an
4
200
the former, Ionic and perhaps old Attic, is found in Hes.
&, 533. Herodot. 1,130.; while the latter is preferred
by Thucydides and the Attics who followed him.*
The imperat. act. nave is very commonly used in the immediate
sense for TTO.VOV : and there is one instance mentioned of the aor.
'eTravaa in this same sense, viz. Od. <), 659. Mi>r) orijpee S' U/JLVCIQ Kad-
iaav KCLL iravaav aedXwv, but the excellent Cod. Vindob. 56. has MVTJ-
ffrfjpas, according to which the subject of the verb is the two chief
suitors mentioned in the verse before. By this emendation the connexion
of the whole sentence becomes so much more natural, that it helps to
prove the truth of the reading. Compare also the Ambrosian Scholium.
TleiQa), I persuade : fut. TTS/O-OJ ; aor. 1 . ensura t ; perf.
TrsTrsixa. Pass. *W0fuiu, / am persuaded, I believe, obey :
fut. midd. 7rsi<rop.ai ; perf. pass. TrsTrsurpou, I have been
convinced, therefore I believe firmly : aor. 1. nret<r$?t>: to
which we may add the perf. 2. TreVoj^a, generally with the
intransitive sense, I trust.
In II. {3, 341. 2, 159. we find a syncop. 1. plur. pluperf. eTrTri6/j.si'
for 7T7rt0ft^^. In this form, as in iKeKpayfj.ev from (cpa^w, tiXj/Xou-
Qp.f.r from i\i]\vQa. under "Ep^o/xai, and several others, every thing be-
tween the root and the termination is dropped : and as some of these
perfects (fcecpaya, TreVotQa, &c.) have the force of a pres., they have
also an imperative ending in 61, KtKpa^di, iriireiaQi, ./Eschyl. Eum.
602., in which latter the diphthong of the root is retained.
Poetry has also (see the Indexes of Aristoph. and Eurip.) the
aor. 2. act. iiriQov, -mQiov, for ETrcuro, &c., and an aor. 2. midd. tVifloyu/jj',
Tridov, iridladai, for kirdaQriv, &c. The Epic language never uses the
act. aor. without the redupl. TreirWov, TriiriQe, TreTridotfj.i, &c. ; but in
the midd. it has the usual Trideardai. The reduplicated form of the
midd. (at least in the only passage where it occurs) belongs as to
meaning to Trtirotda, e. g. 7T7r/0oi0' EW avrov $vfji<5, II. K, 204>. ; as does
the act. 7r7ri0wv, Find. Isth. 4-, 122.J
From this aor. 2. arose again other active forms, as fut. 7T7rt0>;<rw, and
7ri0;<rw, aor. 1. ETr/fl^o-a, and part. Trtfljjcrae ; but with this difference,
aor. firdriv, Chceroboscus A B. 3. p. 1324. t [Of this tense Homer has only the
Passow.] opt. ireicreie, Od. . 123. Passow.]
* It must be observed, however, that } Boeckh says the same of the simple
even in Thucydides (2, 77. 5, 91. 100.) the aor. part. iriO&v, Pyth. 3, 28. (50.), but
reading iravOrivai has been restored from I cannot subscribe to his opinion.
the best manuscripts.
201
that 7T7rtf3j<Tw has the meaning of to persuade, but 7rtf3?j<rw, iridijffai, the
intransitive sense of Tretdopai and iri-rroiQa, to obey or follow ; to trust to.
Such is the distinction which must be observed if we follow our pre-
sent Homeric text. But here our attention is at once arrested by the
circumstance, that according to this rule TrtTrotOwe and iridqcras would
be used in many passages indifferently, without distinction of sense or
metre. Now it should be observed, that ireiroidi^g, of which the esta-
blished meaning has always been, trusting to, relying on, fretus, never
occurs in any other sense ; as rrjval, \au~ie, ^tpetro-t, aX/a, Tro^cjKeirjtri^
7T7roi6we, &c. : while we cannot but feel, that in opposition to these
the following two passages, ^peo-i XeuyaXtjjo-i 7ri0?7<7ae, II. i, 119., and
avaiSdrifyi 7rif3jj<rac, Hes. e, 357.) express a very different idea, viz.
obeying or yielding to; which sense the future of the same verb has also
in the only passage where any part of it occurs beside the participle ;
e. g. Trifij/oreic, thou wilt obey, Od. <J>, 369. In the same way when at II.
S, 398. Tydeus, having slain all the Thebans (who lay in wait for him),
excepting Mseon, spares him alone, $e&v repaeirfft 7rtf3r;erac, it is quite
clear that he does it " in obedience to the signs of the gods." When,
however, at , 183., Bellerophon attacks and kills the terrible Chimaera,
and the same expression is used, Setiv repaeaffi widrjcrag, the word can
mean nothing more than trusting to, confiding in. But we find in the
same sense at II. p., 256. speaking of the Trojans attacking the Grecian
walls, Toinrep 3/) (i. e. of Jupiter,) repdeaffi TreTrotdoTeg : which pas-
sage alone makes it very probable that TrtTroiQwe was also the original
reading in the other, viz. , 183. And this supposition is strengthened
by II. v, 369. Od. 0, 315. where our text reads iridrivas in the same
sense of trusting to, but the manuscripts actually have the various
reading -jrnrotdwg. It is therefore very probable that through the
affinity of the two readings, and the similarity of the expressions, both
verbs were very early confounded together; and that ireiroiQuQ was also
the original reading in II. X, 235. p, 48. x 107., and Hes. e, 669.
, / shear, comb : fut. TT^W, &c. Compare the Ion. ^w from
i. MIDD. In the Attic language the pres. irtKrita was in use.*
* As the verb occurs but seldom, (in Theocr. 5, 98. Etym. M. vv. ireWos and
the former sense Keipfiv is more usual, in irei'/cco (p. 667, 40.), Etym. Gud. v. Tref/cw
the latter tt/rvri^tiv, ^aiveiv,) little can (p. 456.). Aristophanes has ire/ere?!/ and
be said with any certainty on the use of n-fKTov/j.evov : but whether ire'/cTeji/ or
its forms. Whether ire'/cw is ever found ireKTtiv is doubtful. In Pollux 7. c. 33,
I know not, Stephens has irtn6[i.fvov 1. we find ireVreij/ as a pres. of vecno,
Sepfjia, but without giving the passage but through a misunderstanding the text
from which he has taken it. The Epics of our editions has irtKfiv. See Junger-
have ireiKco, TT'|CO, &c.; and this is the mann's note. Thus we see that the simple
only formation which occurs. That the stem iriia was strengthened by the At-
old Grammarians also considered im'/cco tics to ire'/crai, which again was changed
as the pres. of T*'<, is clear from Schol. to TTSKTCO, like fiiirria to jjnrrai.
202
Hsivaa), I hunger: fut. Trswrja-a), &c. This verb, like
Snj/aco, a>, &c., has both in the Attic and common dialect
an 73, as infin. TTSIV^V, Si^/yjv, &c. We find also ^, f), eVj,
7rs;vf), ^p^ra*, Snf/rjre, so that in these forms the indie.
and conj. are the same.
IJs/pao), I try, is regular, with a long, Ion. 73, in the
inflexion. The passive as a deponent, with fut. middle,
has the same sense ; but it means also to experience.
The Epics use the aor. of the midd. as well as of the pass, in the
sense of a deponent. The same poets have a form Tretpafw with a
frequentative meaning, to try, to prove, which again became common
in the language of the later writers, while the Attics always used
only. The passive with the a belongs entirely to this later Tmpd-
The form TreTre/pavrcu may come also from TrtpatVw. See Ilepaw.
KTW. See
), / approach, is regular. The Attic fut.
occurs sometimes in the poets.
In the older language this verb has the causative meaning to bring
near, carry or place near; whence the pass. TreXd^oyucu, tTreXairS^v takes
the immediate sense, which the active has in the common language.
Homer has TreXct^w in the older meaning only, succeeding poets in both.
The sister-form TreXdw * occurs as a present in Hymn. Bacch. 44-.
7T\a<fv. The poetical aor. ITT \aQr\v used by the Attics, and the
verbal adj. a-rrXdrog which comes from it, and is found both in the
Attics and the Epic poets, are supposed to be formed by syncope: but the
a is always long ; whence it is clear that this is rather a transposition
of sounds together with a contraction, like Kt'icpdm from K-epdw, TTC-
Trpdra from vrepaw, &c. And in the same way we must explain in
the Epics, 1. the perf. pass. TreVXTj/uat, TrtTrXr/^eVoc, Od. p., 108., and
2. the aor. i TT X rj p 77 v, TrXijro f ; that is to say, as syncopated forms from
TTETrtXa/mi, eTreXd/iTjv, like iKTa.fj.rjv under Kretvw. Here therefore a
contraction takes place, as it does in the similar case of xeKpaKa (under
Kepdvvu^i), Ion. into ??, Att. in a. J We find also frequently eTrXatrdrjr,
but this is indisputably through the common fault of corrupting the
* Wherever we find in the common contraction should take place in both dia-
language a verb in -dca, which is not lects in ij ; for the a in KfKpaica arises
admissible in the hexameter, the Epics from the influence of the p. Perhaps,
generally use a sister-form in -da. therefore, the Atticism in this verb was
t This aor. must not be confounded only to avoid a similarity with irATJflw,
with ^TrX^jUTji/ under n^irVjjftt. particularly in ir\dOca mentioned at the
t According to general analogy, this top of the next page.
203
of the aor. 1. pass, into aQ ; for it cannot be supposed that beside
7rXa0jjv and iirt\affQr\v a third form not required by any metre could
have been also in use. See Brunck on Eurip. Hec. 880.
The Tragedians have also a sister-form TrtXdSw, by adding -0w to
the vowel of the stem or root, and this they again contract in the
present (as in the last paragraph) into 7rXd0w with long a.
A pres. 7r\aw (for TreXd^w) is also supposed, on account of Trpoal-
TrXafs, Od. X, 583., and the particip. 7rpo<r7rXdov, II. p, 285. And the
Epic language furnishes sufficient grounds arising from metrical diffi-
culty, to account for the syncope in these forms. But there are other
points to be considered : particularly that these two would then be the
only Homeric passages among a very large number, in which the active
voice would have the later immediate meaning of to approach. Besides
in these two passages the water and the waves are the subject, and the
case is the same in a third passage, II. <f>, 269., where the wave that is
approaching Achilles 7rXd' tifjiovg Kadvirepdev. Hence some of the com-
mentators understand this last also to be for TreXaZft, although here the
context makes it far less probable. In addition to this we must observe
that the common 7rXdw, -dyw occurs very frequently in Homer, and is
used also of waves, in as much as they beat and drive ships from their
course. It is therefore pretty certain that 7rXciw is the proper ex-
pression for the beating of the waves, and was used intransitively as
well as transitively, in as much as an object is met and moved by them,
consequently moved from its place, or beaten and driven away ; whence
therefore the common metaphorical sense of 7rXde0-0ai, to wander about.
Another Epic sister-form is made by changing -aw into -raw, -
and the of the root into t, as ireXaia, TrtXvripi, TrtXvayuai : see
from Kepdu) in note under Kepawvpi.
Ile'Xw and more frequently TreXo/zat, lam, an old verb which remained
in use among the Dorics (raXa, TreXjj, Fragm. Pythag. Gale, p. 749.
750.) and the poets. It has only pres. and imperf., which latter, when
it retains the augment, suffers syncope ; e. g. 3. sing, imperf. act. eVXe ;
2. sing, imperf. midd. eVXeo, contr. tVXtu ; 3. sing. tVXfro.* And here
we find this peculiarity, that the imperfect passive has very commonly
the meaning of the present, as II. a, 418. , 434.
To the ^bove verb belong the Epic participles iTrurXofieroe, Trepnr\6-
juevocf , in what appears to be the original meaning, / am employed
about, prevail amongst, versor, and with the same syncope : as in Od.
v, 60. (old age and death,) err' avQpwiroiai Tre'Xovrcu (eTrurf'XoJTai), pre-
* [Homer has also a 2. sing, imperf. f Euphorion indeed (ap. Tzetz. ad Ly-
midd. TTf\fffKeo, II. x, 433. and in Hes. cophr. 494.) has the simple *\6(i.ei>os.
Fr. 22, 4. is the 3. sing. '
Passow.]
204
vail among men, frequentant, versantur ; in which sense Homer else-
where uses Tru)\to/j.ai, eirnru)\eop,ai, which is therefore the only instance
of the termination -E'W having the change of vowel to w.
, / send: flit. Tre/A^/a); aor. 1. STTS^O, ; perf.
* In the passive Pindar and Herodotus have
the aor. 1. part. TreutyQsic, and Photius the part. perf. TTS-
The other tenses are generally supplied by
IIENO-. See
IlevofJMi, I am poor: in Horn. I labour, and transit. /
prepare by labour, SouVa, &c. It is used only in pres. and
imperf.
Heirapeiv or TleTropt'iv and Tleirphtfjiai. See Tlope'iv.
IleTroade. See IIa<7jw.
HeTrpwyuat, &c. See Hopeiv.
flnrrt*. See Hlffffti).
Tlepdw, I go over, pass over or through : fut. Trepda-to,
Ion. TrspTJa-to ; aor. 1. sTrepdcra, Ion. siripyara. This verb is
regular, with a long, Ion. 73.
Different from the above is an inflexion with a short, n-epao-w, iiri-
pacra, and in the sense of to sell ; but found only in the Epic poets, and
without any trace of a present with the same meaning having been in
use ; for irepw, infin. Trep^tv is in this sense a future. Hence comes the
verb in common use TriTrpao-Kw with the subst. 7rpa<rie. For further
particulars we refer to that verb, only remarking here that the original
identity of the two is undoubted. That is to say, the common meaning
of 7TEpv is to go over, and it governs as a transitive the accusative of
the space to be passed, as Trepyv TT\V SdXatTaav ; but it may also be
taken causatively, to carry over-\ ; whence arose the meaning of to sell,
i. e. to carry over the sea or into another country for sale. And usage
separated the formation, so that Trepacrd) and its derivatives meant only
to sell, while 7repa<rw, TrepTjo-w retained only the sense of to pass over,
with the single exception of TrtTrepTj/jilvog in Homer, for which see
* Like KfKXoQa from /cAeVrw, and proper sense ; for in the Hymn. Merc.
reTpocfia from rpfirw ; see note under 133. (see Hermann) the reading is not
KAeTTTto. sure ; and Trepan ir65a, Eurip. Hec. 53.
t I have not yet found any certain is like faiveiv v6Sa, for which see Baivu.
instances of this meaning in its strict and
205
With these verbs we must compare a third, irepaivu, from Trepae,
an end, (consequently with the meaning of to complete,) which is
regular and takes a long in the aor., iiripava, Ion. iiripr^va, Perf. pass.
3. sing. TreirepavTai, and on account of the metre Trtipcuvw,
, Od. /i, 37. Soph. Trach. 581.*
, more generally TrspSo/xa/, pedo : aor. 2. sVapSov;
fut. Trap^o-Ojtxat ; perf. TrsTropSa.
In Aristoph. Vesp. 394. aTroTrapciw is accented falsely. It must be
aTTOTrap^w as aor. 2. conj. ; for this conjunctive, after the particles ou
p.{], has the force of a future, even when it is joined in a sentence with
real futures.
Tlep6w, I lay waste : fut. irepcrw ; aor. 1. en-epera ; aor. 2. eirpddov^,
infin. TrpaQetj', poet, irpddleiv. Homer has also a fut. pass. Trf.paop.cn,
II. w, 729., and a syncopated aor. (but only in the infin.) irlpdai, which
is to be explained by 7rep0/z?jv, infin. Trlpddqi, and dropping the
irc'jodcu, like Se'xflai. The perf. act. TreVopSa is post-Homeric.
HeffEiv. See IltTrrw.
TIs(j-(ra), 7TSTTO), I cook : fut. 7re\|/a), &c. ; perf. pass.
7re7rs[j,fjiai, infin. TTSTTS^OH. The pres. TrsTrra) which cor-
responds with this formation, is found in the later writers.
That HEII- is the simple stem or root is clear from some of the
derivatives, as TTC'TTWI', aproTroTroc : and the change from TT to trtr or TT
is found also in iviaau for tVtVrw : compare tyaaau. the fern, of 0avp,
&c., as well as Keen, ad Greg. JEol. 42., and Buttm. Lexilog. p. 126.
rieTavvujUu, or irzTavvua), I spread wide, open: fut. TTS-
TOKTIO (a) ; aor. 1. e7TTa<ra, Ep. 7rs'rao-<ra, &c. Perf. pass.
by syncope TrsVra/xaj ; but aor. 1. pass. eTrsrao-Sijv.
The Att. fut. TTET-W, &c., was generally preferred to irtraaw : see
Thorn. Mag. p. 61. and Meineke Menand. Incert. 190. The later
writers took the liberty of using this form or the simple theme as a
present, e. g. dvaTrtrwo-cu (for avcnrerawvarai, Lucian. de Calumn. 21.
The perf. pass. TreTreYaoyicu occurs in its compound eo-cTrtYaorcu in an
oracle of Herodot. 1, 62., and in dvaTTETreVaorat, Lucian. Somn. 29.
Out of the Attic dialect this verb was very naturally confounded with
the following one, which is so nearly akin to it : see, for instance,
under that verb; Parmenides (Fragm. v. 18.) had a part.
* [Hermann doubts the admi'ssibility t In this aor. as in tSpaKov from SfpKta,
of this Epic form in an Attic poet, and the natural length of the middle syllable
prefers reading TreTrefparot. Passow.] is removed by transposing the letters.
aor. a.vairTap,tvoQ in an active sense, having opened ; and Zenodotus
read at II. a, 351. \elpac dvaTrrae.
For the form 7r/rv?j/ii, Trirvdw, see icepao) in note under K.epavw/j.1,
and the end of the article on IleXd^w. Schneider in his Lexicon
quotes the following authorities for it ; viz. TTITVO. for tirirva, imperf.
of TTirvcui), II. ^>, 7-5 Trirvdc, part. pres. of TT/T-J'TJ/ZI, Od. X, 392., TTITVO.V 3.
plur. for iirirvrjuav, Find. Nem. 5, 20. In Hes. Scut. 291. the reading
of eiriTvov from TTIT-VW is doubtful, and Gaisford reads 'eTrurXov.
Schneider improperly confounds this verb with Trirvt'w, TTLTVEIV, a
sister-form of TTITTTO) : see the latter.
I fly, depon. midd. : fut. TrsTTjo-o^aai, Horn.
and Aristoph. Pac. 77- 1126., but in Attic prose generally
7TT7jVojU,aj ; syncop. aor. 2. ITI-TO/A^V, infin. Trrso-Sa*.*
In addition to the above, which according to the Atti-
cists are the only legitimate forms in Attic prose, we find
also frequently a pres. SWa/Aou with the aor. 1. ITTTCC^V,
infin. Trraa-Qoii ; and in an active form the aor. sTrryv, infin.
TTTTJVOU, part. 7TTa.
See Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 325. Lucian. Lexiph. extr. By these
and other testimonies the pres. tTrra^ai, which is the common one in
use among the later writers, becomes very suspicious as a form of the
older language, although still found in some passages without any
various reading: see Porson ad Medeam. 1. Lobeck ad Phryn. 1. c.f
The aor. eTrrdyuTjv in the Ionic writers and old poets is unobjection-
able and of frequent occurrence : see Porson on the passages quoted,
and Hermann on Soph. Aj. 275. J : but in the prose of the older time
it is very doubtful, as in many passages where it is the common read-
ing, the manuscripts have Trriffdai, TTTO^EVOS, &c. The form eTrrrjy is
old and genuine in the poets, although not so frequent ; but in the
later language it is very common.
Beside the above we find TT i T a p. a i and Treraofiai used in the later
prose ; in which they are free from all suspicion, as even the pass. aor.
* [Passow adds the perf. act. ireirri\Ka : irraro for a^iirraTo in the former of the
on which see however the end of this two passages. But as Lucian will not
article.] once allow the form iVraTo to be /ueroi-
t Porson did not venture to reject the Ktit6t>, this emendation does not appear to
imperfect which occurs in Euripides, al- me too bold.
though he remarks that in both the pas- ^ Hermann's opinion on Soph. (Ed. T.
sages where it is found (Iph. A. 1608. and 17., that TrreVflcu is an imperf., still wants
Fragm. Polyidi 1.) the aorist would be the necessary proofs: in the passage it-
more accurate. Doubtless he was deterred self the sense of the imperfect is by no
by the somewhat bold alteration of are- means decisive.
207
v (for tTrro/ujjv), notwithstanding its identity with the aor.
pass, of irtTawvp.1, occurs in it, e. g. Aristot. H. A. 9, 40. (9, 27, 5.
Schneid.) and in Lucian. Rhet. Praecept. 6. For the form irirap.ai. there
is older authority in the poets ; for Trtrarcu is found not only in
Pindar, but also in the chorus and the anapaests of the dramatic poets * ;
and Anacreon has the infin. irtraaOai and the 2. sing, irlraatrai.^
Lastly come the forms with the change of vowel to o or o> according
to the analogy of fyipb) and (poplu), rpe'juw and rpoplw, or trrpl<j><i> and
or/ow^aw, Tp%(i) an d Tp<i)-%a(i) } and others mentioned under At/zw ; in
which however it must be observed that this is the only verb with the
formation in -dw which changes the vowel to o : for the principal form,
used also by the Attic poets, is Trorao^ai (Trordrcu, TTOT-WJTCU), which in
the Epics takes the formation in -E'W, but only in a resolved shape, as
Koriovrai ; and when the metre requires, it has an w in the stem or root,
as TrwraivTo. Of the further formation of this verb we find the Doric
forms 7T7rora^at, Eurip. Hippol. 564., and tTrordflr/v, Aristoph. Av.
1338. Aristophanes has however the perfect TrcTrdrTjyuat, not only in the
Anapaests (Nub. 319.), but also in the Iambics (Av. 1445.) ; whence
Bekker's opinion is very probable that this was the usual perfect of iri-
TO/JLO.I in the Attic dialect : for I know of no authority for the active
iriirrriKa. J beyond grammatical tradition. If this supposition be cor-
rect, the Attic prose usage of the above verb will be as follows :
nirofjiai, irnjffofjiai,
HEX-. See
Jlevdofiat. See
Tlftyvov, tTTEfyvov, I slew ; the reduplicated and at the same time syn-
copated aorist of 3>ENQ (whence 0oVoe), like iKeKXoprjv from KeXopai.
The participle is accented contrary to analogy TTC^VWJ/ (II. TT, 827. p,
539.), and this is expressly mentioned by the Grammarians as a pecu-
liarity ; see Etym. Mag. vv. tTretyvov, /3a\w/, iwv. Of the aoristic
* e.g. in Eurip. Ion. 90. and Aristoph. ra/j.at, &c. These perfects, like
Av. 573, 574. where Brunck, contrary /^at and fj.fj.vri/j.ai, are exceptions to the
to all ^he manuscripts, reads as Attic ire- general rule of verbs, beginning with two
T6Toi. consonants, and forming their perfect with
t Whatever may be our opinion of the e instead of the reduplication. See note
odes of Anacreon, the 9th is clearly of too under Krdofj.ai.
pure a period for us to endure such a bar- I see clearly however that we cannot
barism as irera/raj. Compare portro build much on this grammatical tradition,
from epa/iai, and ovoffffo from (W/uai. It is possible that the aoristic force of this
J The perfects TTirrafj.ai, IT 4irn\ KO,, participle, which is not evident at first
n-fiTTWKa, irfirrrids (see Qmbwyu, lit- sight even in the passages where it occurs,
To/wit, niiTTto, and n-Hjcrffto), formed from was not observed until its accentuation as
verbs coming from the root nETfi, are a present had become firmly established.)
to be explained by syncope as for ireTre-
208
meaning in all the Homeric forms belonging to iirt^vov there can be
no doubt ; and the supposition of a pres. TT^VW, as shown also by the
analogy of Ek-e/cAero and iirifypaSov, is perfectly untenable.*
With this we must join the perf. pass. 7re'0a/mi, of which Homer has
the 3. sing, ire^arai, 3 plur. Tri^avrat, infin. Tretyatrdai, and the 3. fut.
(paulo-post fut.) 7r$?j<7o/iai, TT(f>{]ffa.i, II. v, 289. o, 140. Od. ^, 217.
This Tre^ajucu bears exactly the same relation to the root 3>EN- as ri-
ra/itu does to TEN- in rte vw ; while Tre^ijtro/^ai is formed from Trepa/zai
like SeSjjffo^ai from Se'tteyuai, \e\v(ro/j.a.i from Xc'Xvyucu. The same future
form comes also from the root <I>A- in 0atVw ; and Lycophron has
allowed himself to use, in the sense of killed, the perf. part.
voe, which belongs also to <j>aiyw and
and 7rjyvtxo, I fix: and in the later writers TTVJO--
<ro>, Att. TTTJTTO) ; fut. 7njo>t; aor. 1. eTrij^a; aor. 1. pass.
gjnj^flrjv ; but more generally aor. 2. eTra^ryv (a); aor. 1.
midd. eTrijIa/jt,^!/ : the perf. 2. TrsV^jya has the sense of the
pass. TTTJyi/u/Aaj, I am fixed, I stick firing-, pluperf. ITTSTT^-
ysiv : an aor. 2. midd. sTr^yo^v occurs in ^Esop. Fab. 146.
Era. MIDD.
II>]8aco, / leap : fut. midd. TTTj^Vo^a*.
n<e^to, I press: fut. Tr/eVo); aor. 1. eTrtWa,, Herodot. 9,
63. ; aor. 1. pass, nri&r&jv, infin. ?nso-^vat, but in Hippocr.
Tns^r\vai ; perf. pass. TrsTrisa-fj.ai, but in Hippocr. 7r=7r/y//,a/,
infin. 7T7ri%Qai. This verb therefore, like apTra^eo, 7ra/a>,
and others, partakes of two formations, the one with a
lingual as its characteristic letter, the other with a pa-
latic.
There are some traces of a sister-form TRE^C'W, as we find in Homer
7rt'evv 3. plur. imperf. for kiri^ov, in Herodotus Trieevpevo, and in
Plut. Thes. 6. Tr
II//x7rX>3jU-t, -7^/?//, infin. 7n/x,7rXava/, follows r<rrrj|tu in its
pres. and imperf., imitating it even in the admission or
rejection of the forms in -ao>: fut. 7rXr]o-a>; aor. 1.
* [The earliest occurrence of the pres. t See "Ayvvpi, 'A|co.
irt<pv<a seems to be io Oppian. Hal. 2, J See Haya under "Ayvvfut.
133. Passow.]
209
aor. 1. midd. eTrX^o-a^v ; perf. pass. 7re7r?o]07/,a ; aor. 1.
pass. sTrXrjflr^Tjv.
In the compounds of this and the following verb TT//X-
Trpvjjw./, whenever a /x precedes the first TT, it is dropped
before the second, as Ipr/TrA-*^/, II. <>, 311. ; but resumed
when the augment intervenes, as hsTri^Tr^aa-av.
The poets observe or disregard the above rule according to the
metre ; but the deviations from it which occur in prose, at least in the
older writers, may be ascribed to the negligence of transcribers. See
Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 95.
The syncopated pass. aor. fTrXjjjurjv, imper. 7rXr/<ro, opt. ir\dp.r)v (like
fiXetprjv), &c., is one of the few aorists of this kind which are found
also in Attic prose; e.g. in Aristoph. ifjnr\j]pevog, i/j.irXdfj-rjv.* In this
last the diphthong of the optative ft is remarkable, as the formation
TrtjuTrXavcu, Trl/j,ir\afiai, &c., supposes a stem or root IIAA-. But in the
same way xpr/', which comes from xi w nas i n the opt. xpftr/.-j- The
supposition most agreeable to analogy is, that IIAAO was changed after
the lono-Doric manner to IIAEii, whence therefore the Lat. pleo.
To this we must add the Hesiodic (&, 880.) TrtprXeuo-cu for -w<rm; for
as in the Epic lonicism, unlike to the later, aov in those verbal forms
is changed to ev, the above participle supposes a present Trt/xirXew.
The immediate sense to be full belongs to 7rXj/0w. This verb,
beside the pres. and imperf., has no other tense than the perf. TreVXjjfla
synonymous with the present, Pherecr. in Lex. Seguer. 6. p. 330, 23.
Antim. Theb. Fr. 12. A rat. 7744
* An aor. 2. act. of this form, rA.7ji/ decision of the old Grammarians, and de-
like eirTTji', appears also in the later Ian- claring myself in favour of the former, I
guage, but contrary to general analogy it would leave the old reading untouched in
has the same causative sense as irifj.- the passage of Ach. 236., but in Lys. 235.
n-Atyut, -eirAijo-a ; if indeed the reading cW- I would complete the emendation by read-
ir\rififv in Alciphron 3, 46. be genuine. ing 4fj.ir\fiff rj KV\I.
t We have shown in the note on /3\fio $ This irAvj0 is very commonly sup-
under BoAA.cc, that there are no grounds posed to be the radical form, principally
in the analogy of this optative for anything on account of ltt\i\<jQi]v ; but the suppo-
but the pure diphthong cu or ei. I cannot sition is erroneous, as we may learn from
therefore adopt n-Ajf/uTji' as proposed by comparing it with exp'fiffOrji' and others.
Dawes, although in Aristoph. Ach. 236. We should much rather say that irAi^-
the reading ^iirApVf 1 ' is supported by Oca and irp-fiOca may be quite as well de-
the Cod. Rav. instead of the common e/u- duced immediately from a radical form in
irXfLfj^v ; and in Lysistr. 235., where -oo>, as ai]Qu and vf)8<a are from similar
the opt. is required, the emendation first forms in -cico and -tea. For the actual
suggested by the common corrupted read- usage of the pres. irAijflco in the causative
ing fiurAT)<T0rj is that judiciously adopted sense of iri/j.ir\r)/j.i we have but a bad au-
by Dawes, f/j.ir\TJ& > }]. In this case then, thority in Pseudo-Phocyl. 154. On the
as in /3AeTo, 0Af)o, I recognise a twofold other hand we find a striking instance of
210
I burn (transit.), infin. irt[A7rpdvai, follows
in the common language the analogy of 7riju,7r?ojjw.i in every
part of its formation, even to the dropping or retaining of
the j. before the TT,
Photius in Lex. v. aivwrai quotes as one of the older Atticisms
The shortening of e-n-pTjare to tirpeae in Hes. 5, 856. is remarkable.
Compare the forms under IT/prX*?/" which lead to a formation in -e'w.*
In this verb the form irpijdw is synonymous with Trlfjnrprjpi, but
found only in II. i, 589.
IL'vo), I drink : fut. 7riop.au (like sSo/xat) ; aor. 2. STTIOV,
infin. Trisiv, &c., imper. TTIS (Od. /, 347- Eurip. Cycl. 560.)
solely poetical, the common term being iiii (like xXu$/,
jSqfl*, yvtofl/, &c.), Athen. 10. p. 446. B. The other tenses
come from the root I1O-, with variable quantity, as perf.
TreTrcoxa t ; perf. pass. TrsTropai ; aor. 1. pass. sTroQyv ; verbal
adj. TTOToV, TroTsog, whence the Lat. poto.
The Ion. particip. Trivevnevoe (like TriefevfJ-evog) for TTLVO^EVOQ, is
found in Hippocr. de A. A. L. 22.
A future in the shape of the fut. 2. Triov/xcu is of frequent occurrence
from the time of Aristotle. We find indeed irL^iaQe. in Xen. Synip.
4, 7. but probably the old reading iriecrde ought to be restored : see also
Schweigh. Athen. 5. p. 497. Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 31. The i in TT/O-
pat is long in Aristophanes, e. g. Equ. 1289. 1401. but in the other
comedians it is short: see Athen. 10. p. 446. e. 11. 783. e. (p. 221.
Schweigh.) p. 471. a. 13. p. 570. d. A solitary instance of Trio/iai
(with i long) as a present for TrtVw is found in Pind. Ol. 6, 147.
The syncop. infin. iHv or TreTy, accented also TrtV, 7rV, occurs in
Lucill. Epig. 28, 3. Meineke Euphor. Fr. 105. See Mus. Antiqu.
Stud. p. 247. sqq. Herodian. Hermanni, 47.
the aor. cwroirATjtrat in a neuter sense in with the greatest suspicion. And may
Herodot. 8, 96. Sxrre a.iroirKyffai rbv not the syncop. aor. TrATjcrflcu, which we
Xprjcr^t' : for nothing but a very impro- have seen abovel in the Attic usage, have
bable degree of violence can supply a belonged to Ionic prose also ?
subject to the verb, so as to give it the * The various reading e^jmrpefe in
sense of to fulfil. So decisive however is Herodot. 8, 159. deserves also in this
the usage of the same aorist in its com- respect our attention. It may be an an-
mon sense in all the other passages of He- cient form and grounded perhaps on some
rodotus (see Schweigh. Lex. Herod, for old uncertainty in the actual usage. Com-
the simple verb and all its compounds), pare rijpdw.
that this reading cannot but be looked on f Compare jfW<re<r06 under Bi6a>.
211
1 give to drink: fut. TT'KTCO (Find. Isthm. 6,
108. with i long); aor. 1. enura. Compare Me$txo and
, I sell. Ion. 7r/7rp7J<rxo), Herodot. It has in
the common language neither fut. nor aor. active : the
other forms are, perf. TrsTrpdxa ; perf. pass. TrsTrpdfjLcti, infin.
7rs7rpcto-Qa/ ; aor. 1. pass. sTrpdQyv (a), Ion. sTrp^rjv, Herodot.
In all these forms the Ionics changed the long a to 73.
In the common language the defective tenses were made up by O.TTO-
SdjffOfj,at, aire^ofjirjv. The forms properly belonging to this verb are, in
the old and Epic language, fut. Trepaaw (with a short), Att. input,
infin. 7Tp>, TrepcKfv ; aor. iir ipa.tr a.; of which the pres. irepaw, as
we have seen above, is nowhere found with this meaning, but occurs
only in the cognate sense of to go over, in which however it is in-
flected with -affui, Ion. -T)<TW. The above TreirpaKa with the other
forms came from the formation Trepairw (irETrepaica) by the same meta-
thesis which we have frequently seen, for instance in Ktpaywpi,
KEpaffbt, (icf/cfpcijca) KEKpaKa, Ion. KeicpTjKa.
The Homeric Treireprj/j.ii'OG, II. 0, 58., formed from Trtpaw, -jjVw, and
referring to iirf.pa.irat.v at v. 40., would therefore be a particular devia-
tion from the above ; according to which it would stand for TTETTE-
papivoq with the a lengthened on account of the metre : but this me-
trical necessity was much more likely to have suggested, according to
the above analogy, and with the Ionic 77, the form TreTrp^eVoc ; which
without doubt is the true reading of the passage.*
The pres. wnrp^ffKw does not occur in the Epic language, but in its
stead is found 7r'pv//ui (compare 2a/xmw, ^a^uvr/^i, under Af'/,>). In
the old language, therefore, the following is the established usage :
Trepvjjjut, irepaao} (Trepw), tTrlpdffa, TreVpara, &c.
The Atticists lay it down as a rule that Treirpacrofjiai, not irpa-
drjaroiJ.a.1, is used as the common future : and in reading the Attic
writers we shall find that this rule holds good, in as much as the text
has TTfTrpao-erai where there is not the slightest expression of certainty
or quickness. And what is particularly confirmed by the rule is this,
that although iirpaQriv is good Attic, yet irtTrpaaQai is very frequently
found, without any of the force of a perfect, instead of the mere aorist,
e. g. >cr;pvc 7T7rpa<r0ai, "he proclaimed that ..... should be sold,"
* It is true that in Heyne I find no va- pTj/ieVos, and under ireirprj/teVos, and in
riety of reading mentioned ; but in Seber's each case the other form is expressly
Index this verse is quoted under -afire- referred to as a various reading.
p 2
212
Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 15. Tovroie i] p.ev eicruns i\v iir\ rf/e ivvarriQ
tl c> p.ij, ^nrXaffiof ofytlXtiv Kal ra Krr]fj.aTa CLVTWV Tre-Trpaadat, Andoc. de
Myst. p. 10, 18. These forms therefore bear the same relation to
each other as reQvavai does to reOf^eadat. See
), I fall, with ; naturally long*, consequently the
imperat. is accented iriirTs : the formation is from IIET& ;
e. g. fut. TTsa-oofj-ai, Ion. Trsa-sopai ; aor. 2. STTSO-QV t, infin.
7T(reiv ; perf. TreTrrcoxa, Attic part. TTSTTTO)^, U>TO$.
The part. perf. is shortened by the Epic poets to TTETTTEUQ, by the
Attic to TrfTrrwc. The latter carries us back to the regular TreTrrw/cwc,
as the fitp&TEG of Sophocles comes from /3epw/cwe ; but TrETrrewc
points to TrtVrqica (compare Tf.Qvf.uo). And this is without doubt the
original form (IIETi TTETrrrjra, like 2t'/xw, Se^prjKa), from which, by the
change of vowel, came TrcVrwica : see Buttm. Lexil. p. 137.
We find also both aorists regularly formed from the simple stem or
root HETii : viz.
1. e'Trerov, aor. 2. in Pindar and other Doric writers.
2. eVeo-a, the regular aor. 1. As we shall see hereafter that in x w >
a verb of the common popular dialect, the two aorists 'iytaa. and 'i-^aov
have been confounded together in daily usage ; so in the verb before
us the aor. 1. was not found, indeed, in the current language of the
day, yet it appears to have remained always in the dialects ; hence it
occurs among others in the Alexandrine and occasionally in the later
ones; see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 724. Orph. Arg. 519. Among the
older writers Euripides has it twice in the Chorus, TrpoertTreo-ct, Tro.
291., TTf.af.ie, Ale. 471., in both which passages these forms have been
rejected in the latest editions by a precipitate criticism. J
* See Draco, p. 73, 18. 79, 21. Her- of ov, as elSo, e?Aa, eAa&w, and acknow-
mann ad Eurip. Here. F. 1371. Passow.] ledged to be barbarous. But they who
t Compare tSvo-ero, p. 73. and ofrre classed it thus, did not at the same time
under *pco. consider, that while these latter forms
| That the common form should be have very little in the pure language har-
found in both passages even in the best monising with them, like fl-ira, fyeyKa,
manuscripts, as a various reading, is na- the form fireffa on the other hand is the
tural ; but this can be no reason why regular aor. 1., and with its future ireaov-
any one should reject here, more than in pat answers to eir\fvcra, tt\ev<rov [1.0.1, and
other similar cases, the less usual form many others, in short to half the Ian-
selected by the poet, unless it be from guage. In this case therefore, where the
having fallen into the error (certainly a anomalous eirta-ov was in current u>e, the
very pardonable one) of condemning it at analogous but unusual Hireffa (OVK ev XPV-
once as a barbarism because it is found <rei rb eireffa, Schol. Aristoph. Av. 840.)
in the Alexandrine dialect : in which, to might very well remain as a not-discord-
mention particulars, it appears to belong ant dialect in the Lyric poetry of the
to the class of aorists ending in a instead lono-Attics, with quite as much reason
213
cw, / fall ; aor. 'i-Kirvov^ infin. -mrvtlv, part. TTITVWV. Such
appears to be the established formation of this verb by a comparison
of some of the passages where it occurs ; and thus it comes under the
analogy of orvye'w, iarvyov and similar verbs, from the aorist of which
arises a pres. in -tw : see KTUTTEW. The accentuation however of irirvd)
for TTITVW, of iriTvovTts, &c., not only occurs very frequently in the
manuscripts and in the Grammarians, but sense and metre are by no
means generally decisive between them. See Hermann on Eurip.
Med. 53. (Ed. Elmsl. Lips. p. 340. sqq.) and Reisig on Soph. CEd.
Col. 1754. (Enarr. p. ccxi.) The only cases where the aorist appears
to me evident, are those where we find (.TTITVOV, 'iirirve. Since how-
ever this aorist does not contain the simple root, which is much more
conspicuous in the Pindaric eVtrov (see ILYrw) ; the formation of the
aor. t-Kirov, pres. irirvw, has in its favour the analogy of the aor. E'&IKW,
pres. ciaio'w. I do not therefore by any means reject the supposition
that TTITVU and Tcirviw might have existed together (like fivvew and
ftvvu, dwlti) and Svvu)), without tirirvov being therefore necessarily an
imperfect ; for tK\vov from K\VW is used by the same Tragedians as
an aorist. And here in particular, where from TT/T-VW arose a lengthened
as the similarly analogous and equally
unusual firerov remained in the JEolo-
Doric dialect. Now it is at least worthy
of remark, that this is the only one of all
those Alexandrine aorists which tradition
attributes to Euripides ; and with regard
to the correctness of the readings, if we
had nothing else in support of them, we
have this consideration, that while it was
very conceivable and indeed almost una-
voidable for tirfcroV) ire<rot to have in-
truded themselves as various readings, it
was quite inconceivable that transcribers or
correctors of the metre should have inter-
polated eireaa and ire'creie. For who has
ever seen an instance of Christian tran-
scribers having introduced into the trage-
dians or any of the Attic writers those
other forms flSa, e\aai>, which are so
common in the LXX.? And this leads
me back to the examination of another
Ea?sage, which grammatical criticism
as long lost sight of. In the well-
known passage of Herodotus 6, 21., the
text formerly had is Sdicpva erreerap rb
&jTpoj/. I much fear, that when tireare
was adopted from some, of the manu-
scripts, the historian was deprived of an
intended grammatical figure as well as of
his dialect. Longinus (24, 1.) quotes this
passage as an instance of a collective sin-
gular used instead of a plural to elevate the
diction. And certainly the expression, as
it now stands in Herodotus, fully answers
that purpose, as does also a passage quoted
just before from Demosthenes, ^ nfb.oir6v-
vviffos oTracra Stftcrr'fiKfi. But the pas-
sage of Herodotus is so corrupted in Lon-
ginus that it contradicts the reason for its
being quoted : the manuscripts have en-c-
ow or firfffov ol &ftafj.vot. It will per-
haps be said that the whole sentence has
been corrupted, by the attempts made to
explain it, from firecre TO ^frjrpof, which is
now adopted as the text in Longinus also :
this would be possible, if the reading had
been only fireaov; but how came the
commentator or his corrupter by ttreaa.? 1
Let us now suppose that the old reading
both in Herodotus and Longinus was
firfcrav rb freyrpov, and we then discover
the corruption in each writer ; in the
former eireo-e, in the latter of &ee/uei/ot.
If aught were wanting to complete the
proof of fireffa being a genuine form, it
would be found, I think, in the compa-
rison with the aorists ex ecra an d ex 60r *'>
the confusion between which was not re-
marked until very lately.
p 3
214
present irirvS), it appears very natural that a distinction should have
been made between the aor. 'iirirvov, and the imperf. iirirvow.*
H.iT)'T)fj,ij Ilirvdw. See Heravvvfjii,
IIA-. See m'Xw.
IIAA-. See IleXdfto and Hifjar\r)fii.
IIXdw, I cause to wander, turn from its course : fut. ?rXdyw ; aor. 1.
eVXay^a. Pass. 7rXdo//ai, I am driven from my course, I wander
about: fut. 7rXdyojucu ; aor. 1. ETrXctyxQjjv. See also TleXa^w.
These tenses are formed as from a pres. HAAFXii ; or, which comes
to the same, TrXd^w has yy for its characteristic letter, like xrXdfw and
I form: fut. 7rXao-a), &c. This verb, like
7ra<ro-co, 7rriV<r), !pa-<ra>, )3pa(r<ra>, and /STuVra), has for its
characteristic letter a lingual instead of a palatic, which is
generally seen by a o- in the inflexion instead of , y, x, or
% : see 'A^orrco. From the compounds iTrvoTrXaQo^, xopo-
the characteristic letter would seem to be K
I plat, weave: fut. 7rAeo> ; aor. 1. midd.
perf. pass. TrsTrXsyjaa/. The aor. 2. pass, is
generally eTrAdbojv, but Bekker has always found in the
best manuscripts of Plato STTASJOJV : see BxeVo).
IlXeco, I sail: fut. 7rAeu<rojaa<, or more generally TrXsuo-oy-
/xa<; aor. 1. sVxeuo-a ; perf. 7T7rXsuxa. The pass, takes o-;
thus, perf. pass. TreVXsuo-jaa* ; aor. 1. pass.
This verb was still found in the older Attic writers in a resolved
form : at least the instance of eirXeev (not eTrXte), in Xen. Hell. 6, 2,
27. has great weight ; and in Thucyd. 4, 28. Bekker has followed the
majority of the Codd. in retaining TrXlei. See note to Aew, I want.
There is an Ionic form of this verb TrXaiw-]-, infin. TrXwetv ; fut.
; aor. 1. 'itrXwoa. ; perf. TrtTrXwk-a. Euripides, who introduced this
* In the passage of Soph. (Ed. Col. Hermann can read only TTITVO^VTUV, of
1732. I consider the sense of eirirve to be which he avails himself also in (n-potnr'iT-
evidently that of an aorist, though Reisig vovres), ^Eschyl. Pers. 461. If my view
doubts it ; for the imperfect can hardly of the subject be adopted, no change is
be compatible with the meaning of firo- necessary.
<pos (cadebat insepultus). On the other t [Homer seems to have used 7rAc6a>
hand he appears to me to be perfectly with its derivatives more in the sense of to
right in his opinion that xnv&vruiv in swim, and TrXe'co with the meaning of to
Eurip. Supp. 691. is a present. But then sail. Passow.j
215
perfect on the Attic stage (Hel. 539.), appears to have been ridiculed
by Aristophanes (Thesm. 878.) for so doing. To this verb belongs
also an Epic aor. 2. eTrXwv, -we, -w, -wper, &c, ; part. vrXwe, TrXwvroe ;
and its compounds aTreVXwj', tTreVXwv, TrapeVXajv with their participles
e, &c., II. , 191. See eyi/wv, &c., under
See
, Att. TrXvfTTo), / strike : fut. TrA^o) ; perf. 2.
(sometimes in a pass, sense) TrsVxijya ; perf. pass. 7rsVx>j-
y/xa/ ; aor. 2. pass. sTrX^yrjv.
Beside the active and passive of this verb we find in
Homer the middle also (jaijpov TrA^ajuisvos) ; so that it is
used in all its voices by the Epics and by them only. In
the Attic dialect the place of the active was supplied by
7rara<r<reo, which again was not used by the older Attics in
the passive.
All this holds good of the simple verb only and of its
proper meaning, in which however there is no compound
in regular use. On the other hand SXTT^TTCO and xaroi-
TrXijVra), which mean in the active to strike with fear, in
the passive to be struck with fear, are used in both those
voices and have in the aor. 2. pass, the a j as, e
On the relative usage of irXfoaw and iraraaaw as laid down above,
see Valcken. ad Act. Apost. 12, 7. and the passage of Lysias there
quoted, -Kortpov Trporepov 7rX//y7jv yj eirara^a, 4, p. 102, 9.
The perfect however appears to have been an exception, which, as
it could not be formed from TraraartTio so as to please the ear, was taken
probably from the old Ionic dialect, and continued in constant use
among the Attic writers with an active meaning in the form TreVXTjya :
as in Aristoph. Av. 1350. oe av TrtTrX^yj; TOV Trarepa VIOTTOQ &v.* In
the later language the perf. TreVX^ya was used in a, passive sense: see
* See also Xen. Anab. 5, 9, 5. This natural to understand the accusative as
passage alone would however leave the the subject of the passive, a construction
point still problematical. The old reading in which we cannot well use TrcirXriytvat
is rbv &v9puTrov ireTrA.rjxeVat, a form for in Xenophon. I conjecture therefore that
which there are nowhere any grounds; under ireTrXrjxeVoj is concealed the true
with a various reading TTcirXriyevai, But reading 7
from the context it would be much more
p 4
216
under 'A\iffKopai ; Stephan. Thes. in v. ; and Oudend. ad
Thorn. Mag. v. 7r7r\jyywc, p. 703.
On f.ir\iiyr)v and tir\ayriv compare what has been said on "Ayvv/j.i,
iayrjv. We have only further to observe that Homer uses on account
of the metre KareTrXr'iyrjv, II. y, 31.
The Epics have also an aor. 2. act. and midd. but only with the
reduplication, as TreVXj/yov, infin. TreTrXrjylfief, and TreTrXj/yero, in the
same sense as 7rX?/^av, eVx^aro.
From a rare sister-form TrXj/yw/zt, Thucydides 4, 25. has K-7rX//yj'u-
(v), I wash : fut. TrXvj'e'w, contracted ir\vv& ; aor. 1. 7rXt'a ;
perf. TTEirXvKa ; perf. pass. TrtTrXv/ncu ; aor. 1. pass. i-rr\vQriv (v).* This
verb is generally poetical.
o>, poet. TTVS'KO, I blow : fut. 7rvv<ra), later
more generally Trvsueroujaou ; aor. 1. 7rvsua-a, &c. ; aor. 1.
pass. 7n/<Jo-0>ji/.
There is no instance of a perf. pass, formed according to the above
formation ; the only one in use is the poetical irf.irviip.a.L, with the force
of a present and the particular meaning of to be inspired with wisdom,
be wise, intelligent : hence perf. infin. irtTrvvaQai, and 2. sing, pluperf.
(with the force of an imperf.) Trtirwcro, Od. $, 210. By the same
formation come the Epic syncopated aor. 2. a^vvTo for aviirvvTo ; the
aor. 1. pass. a^.irvvvQr] for afATrvvdrj (like iSpvvdrjf) ; and the imper.
aor. 2. act. a.p.irvvf. for avairvvf., consequently from an aorist a/jnTwov
used by the later Epics, as Quintus, &c. -j- On the aor. 1. pass.
see
, / choke: fut. midd. (with transit, meaning)
or Tn/j^oD^a*, and in Lucian TTV/^O) ; aor. 1.
infin. Trv^a/. Passive, / am being choked: fut.
* On the formation of the two perfects <r0(, Epicharm. ap. Athen. p. 60. With-
and the aor. 1. pass, see TeiVco. out attempting to restore the whole of this
t A more strict analogy would have tetrameter, I shall content myself with
given (irvvf, A/xtrvvdi, to which &fjarvve amending what the language and sense
bears the same relation as irie does to require, ot /J.VKO.I and &ireaK\i]K&TGs (o*
irlBi, only that firiov is actually in use. cbretr/cA..) : and I therefore understand it
J It has been stated rather hastily that as Stephens does, " you will poison
the Doric ITVIOV/MI is the only acknow- (people) like dried mushrooms": which
ledged future of this active verb. I find but passage is at least an authority for the fut.
one instance of it, viz. in Stephan. Thesaur. middle; the probability of the Doric fu-
ll, v., but the passage is useless as a proof on ture irvtov(j.a.i having been used in the
account of its being in the Doric dialect, Attic dialect is strengthened by <eu|ot;-
and from the uncertainty of the reading: /JLO.I, irai^ovfjiat. Lucian however (Con-
olov ot U.VKO.I &p' fir(ffK\ijK6res iwe?- tempi. 23.) has airovvl^eis.
217
7rv/y7)Vo//,a/ ; aor. 2. sTrviyyv. The i is long except in the
aor. 2. pass., Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 107.
HO-. See
sa), I long for, regret: Ionic and old Attic fut. TTO-
), more generally TTO^'O-O), Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 3., also
TroQea-opoti not only Ionic in Herodotus, but in Plato, e.g.
Heind. Phasdo, p. 98. a. ; aor. 1. act. sTroQso-a, whence 3.
plur. 7ro$e<rav, infin. 7ro5e<ra<, Horn., and sTroQya-a, Xen. and
Isocr. ; both forms of the aor. 1. are found in Herodot.
3, 36. 9, 22. ; perf. TreTroQyxa ; perf. pass. 7rs7ro^fj.at ; aor.
1. paSS. 7TO$<r07JV.
Ilovsa), I labour, suffer, is inflected regularly ; thus,
fut. TrovijVa), &c. : but when it signifies physical pain or
suffering, it makes Troi/sVo).
Such is the statement of the Grammarians ; see Chcerob. in Bekk.
Anecd. in Ind. ; where we find also quoted as an exception, 7T7ro^7//ca
T-W crK\% Aristoph. Pac. 820. : but the probability is that the perfect
is always formed with the ? (whatever be its meaning) as in -noQiw.
The formation of irovtcru, &c., is found in Hippocr. de Morb. 1, 15. 16.
and three times in Lucian. Asin. 9.
[In the oldest language we find only the depon. midd. Troveopai,
-riffo/jiat in an absolute sense : see Homer passim. Passow.]
IIopt>', to give, infin. of eVopov, a defective aorist used by the poets.
[The indicative without the augment is found frequently in Homer ;]
the part. Trophy in ^schyl. Prom. 954. ; the infin. iroptiv in Hesychius.
In Pind. Pyth. 2, 105. is an infin. Treiroptiv, but the majority of the
manuscripts have irtiraptlv. According to the former reading the
word is an infinitive of the above verb with reduplication : but there
is in Hesychius an old explanation of irsTraptiv tvdeTZai, a-rffjifjfai,
which appears to me to suit the sense of Pindar better; ostentare.
See Boeckh. In this latter case it is therefore a solitary form of some
lost verb.*
By the principle of the metathesis, as shown under BaAXw and
KaXtw, we find that to the stem or root of iroptlv (with the sense of
to imparty allot,) belongs the perf. pass. TreTrpw^tat, lam allotted
* Perhaps this verb might have arisen from the sense of the preposition irapd, as
jrdpa, it is there.
218
by fate, fated ; part. TreTrpw^eVoc ; whence 3. sing, pluperf.
Hes. Th. 464. Compare Me/po/ieu.
HO-. See ILVw.
Tle-rroade. See nao-^w-
IIPA . See ITiTrpaff/cw and Hifjnrpr)fjii.
Upda-a-co, Ep. and Ion. 7rp?]Wa>, Att. Tr/jarro)*, transit.
/ do, intransit. / am cfomg- (well or ill), ^nrf myself in a
certain state or situation: fut. Trpa^o), Ion. 7rprjo> ; perf.
TrsTrpd^a ; perf. 2. TreTrpctya ; perf. pass, rtirpayfuau, &c. In
the older writers ireTrpotya was the only perfect ; afterwards
arose the custom of using TrsVpaya in an intransitive sense
only, TrsTrpa^a in a transitive. The a is naturally long.
The above usage may be gathered from the direction of the At-
ticists, who merely tell us that TreVpayci is Attic, TrlTrpa%a common
Greek : see Piers, ad Mcer. p. 293. Phryn. App. Soph. p. 60. But the
latter is found only in a transitive sense : e. g. in Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 42.
Hell. 5, 2, 32. Anab. 5, 7, 29. Menand. Incert. 75. (see Meineke,
p. 221.), and as a rejected various reading in Aristoph. Equ. 683.
Against this usage, therefore, the assertion of the Atticists is directed :
and it is now uncertain in this as in many similar cases, with what
writers the objectionable usage began, and when it is to be attributed
to transcribers, f
See n/
UptourQai, to buy, infin. of iTrpidprjV, a defective aorist
(according to the analogy of eTrrajavjv), used by the Attics
instead of the obsolete aorist of covso^ai t j imperat. 7rpla.<ro
* [With the exception of the Trage- ticists sufficient to warrant our positively
dians, who always use itpa.ff<ra>, Herra. asserting that this form was not used by
ad Soph. Phil. 1435. Passow.] Xenophon.
t That the perfect in -ya. was the older $ This is the meaning of the direction
form, is clear from the Epic poets gene- of Phrynichus, which is quite free from
rally using the perfect 2. But as the corruptions, though Lobeck (p. 137.) has
perfect active, particularly in transitive misunderstood it. The grammarian di-
verbs, was not much wanted in Greek, it reels that nothing of wwcrflat should be
is conceivable that the ear might have used, as a form of irpiacrdai may stand in
become accustomed to what was of its place. At the time this was said, no
most frequent occurrence, KO/CUJS Tre- one could misunderstand it, as a pres.
irfiaya, ev ireirpayi&s , &c. ; so that irpfa/xcu was unheard of in the whole
when it was wished to express the trans- range of Greek literature, and firpid.-
itive sense in the perfect, they endea- (J.TIV was equally unknown as an imper-
voured to represent it by the other form, feet. The only thing intended was to
which is also agreeable to analogy. I do guard against some forms of oiveicrBai.
not think the above decision of the At- The grammarian excludes therefore from
219
(Aristoph. Ach. 870.), or Trpiw (id. Nub. 614.) j opt.
Trpiaipyv ; conj. 7rpi(o[j.a.i ; infill. Trpiao-Qai', part. Trpidpevog.
See Lobeck ad Phryn. pp. 137. 360.
Dp/a), I saw, gnash (the teeth) : imperat. TrpTe, Aristoph.
Ran. 927. The passive takes o-; as, aor. 1. sTrpta-Qyv ; perf.
The t is undoubtedly long throughout all the inflexions of Trp/w : and
with this the a in the passive agrees, according to the rule mentioned
under apow* so that it is not necessary on that account to have re-
course to a present 7rp/w, which, it appears, became very common at
a later period, f See also Buttm. Lexil. p. 485.
See KarctTrp.
j', Hpovff\e~tv. See under E'iXw.
IIpw<rcu, an infin. aor. of rare occurrence and of a rather uncertain
character, supposed to be a contraction from 7rpow<7cu, and explained
as an expression of the palaestra in Lucian. Asin. 10. where (ib. 9.)
we find also the imperat. tTriirpucrov as an emendation of rpoxrae, and
again of Straton. Epigr. 48., where the text has the part. Trpoxrae.
Both Schneider and Passow derive it from wpowdlw ; fut. 7rpowfjj/<rw or
-WITW ; aor. 1. Trpoeaiffci or tTrpowcra, contracted kirpuxra, infin. TrpUJcrai,
&C. .
Ilrcuw, / stumble : fut. Trraiaw, &c. It takes a in the passive, as
perf. trrraiffpai, &c. See 'Apow and ITp/w.
FITA-, IITE-. See Heravvvpi) HerouOt, FI/Trrw, and
riryj(r<ra), / duck or drop the headfromfear : fut.
&c., is regular : perf. I
In ^Eschyl. Eum. 247. all the manuscripts have /caraTrracwv, which
some have changed to Karf.irTa.Kwq, on account of the Hesychian gloss
f.TTTo.Kiva.1, KeKpvylvai. But the verse requires a short a ; and an aor. 2.
quite analogous, as the majority of the cognate words, 7rraKfc
cj &c., show K to be the characteristic letter of Trn/fro-w. If, there-
fore, the gloss of Hesychius be genuine, this is the Doric perf. 2. with
the Attic style the whole aorist euvrjffd- added, a/coi5a>, /ceAevco, \etu, bpavw,
fj,rjv, and even the perfect e(!>ifr)/j.ai in ira\ai<a, Trraiu, irpiw, xp' ica > ^^ a) , *"">>
cases where the aorist eirptd/j.T]t> would Sea.
supply its place. Compare Herodian Ed. f See Pollux 7. c. 26. The instance in
Piers, p. 453. Plat. Theag. p. 124. a. is of sufficient an-
* To the verbs mentioned under ap6w, tiquity, notwithstanding the spuriousuess
as taking the <r in the passive, may be of the dialogue.
220
a long for ETrrijKa. Consequently the inflexion will run thus,
fut. 7rr/;w ; aor. 1. 'iirrrj^a ; aor. 2. 7rra/cov ; perf. evrt]j(a. and 'li
We find in the poets other forms from a more simple stem or root
IITAii; as in II. 9, 136. KaTcnrrijTriv, 3. dual aor. 2. from eVrqv (see
'iyvwv under TiyvwaKw'), and a part. perf. TTEirrrjwc (see BatVw), which
is not to be confounded with ire.-KTf.uc. under IltTrrw. All the above,
and in particular this reduplication (TTTTT ) comes from the root
HEX-, as we have observed in a note at the end of Tltropat.
IlTiWa>, I stamp (grain) : fut. TrrtVco ; perf. pass.
See 'ApfAOTTto and ITXao-<ra).
IITO-. See
Tlrvpw, I make fearful: fut. TTTvptb. Pass. 7rTvpo[j.ai,
with aor. 2. eTTTupyv, / become fearful, said particularly of
horses ; infin. TrrupTJvoi/ rov ^avaroj/.
IlTtJ<r<rco, //O/G? wp: fut. TTTU^CO, &c., is regular. MlDD.
\_Ifold or wrap (anything) round me, with accus. Aristoph.
Nub. 267. Passow.]
), I spit: fut. 7rrtjcra>. The pass, takes <r, as perf.
[It is written also ^/uw, whence the Latin spuo. The v is long in
pres. and imperf., but short in fut, &c. : see Graefe Mel. 124, 7., yet
in Theocr. 24, 19. and Apollon. Rhod. 2, 570. 4, 925. the v is short
in the imperf., when the syllable following is short also ; this is fre-
quently the case in Nonnus. Passow.]
IIu0w, I cause to rot: fut. TTUO-W ; aor. 1. eVvo-a, &c. Pass. I rot. The
v is long throughout; yet Callimachus (Fr. 313.) has allowed himself
to use irvcre for TTUCTE with v short. Compare tirpeve and taraaav.
j, I inquire, learn by inquiry, depon. midd.,
forms its tenses from 7reuQo i aa< *, which is still used by the
Epic and Tragic poets ; thus, fut. Trsuo-o/xa* t ; aor. ITTU-
Qo^v, [[imper. TruQoD, but Ion. with change of accent TTU^SU,
Herodot. 3, 68., Epic opt. 7re7roQo<ro, infin. TruQso-Qai ; J
perf. 7T7ru(r[ji.ai t, 2. sing. TriirvG-ai, Plat. Protag. p. 310.
* Like avSdvu, \av6dvca, Ka^Sdvu, \ay- ad Eurip. Hippol. 1104. yEschyl. Prom.
Xo-vte, (iavddvca, and others : see note 987.
under A.lff6dvo/j.ai. t On the v of this perf. see note under
t Perhaps also Treu<roD/xat, see Brunck Xe'a>.
221
b., Epic TrsTrucro-a/, Od. X, 494. ; pluperf.
Verbal adj. TrstxrTo^, TTSIXTTSOS.
HvpftTffu, Att. -ma, I am in a fever : fut. 7rvpew ; aor. 1
&c., although it \& derived from Trvperoe. Compare
P.
'Paivco, I besprinkle, forms the following tenses regu-
larly : fut. pat/co ; aor. 1 . eppdva ; perf. pass, eppaa-pai.
In the Epic language we observe two irregular forms; 1.) the aor. ].
imper. pao-o-ctre, Od. v, 150.; and 2.) the 3. plur. perf. pass. ippaSarai* ,
Od. v, 354. pluperf. eppa.3a.ro, II. p, 431. That is to say, from the
simple stem or root PA- were formed one derivative with its full com-
plement of tenses paivw, and another very defective PAZil. f
'PaVrco, I sew: fut. pcnf/co, aor. 1. sppa\|/ ; aor. 2. pass.
[Nonnus has an irregular aor. tppa^e, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 318.
Passow.]
'Pc'w, I do : fut. pe'^w; aor. 1. eppefc or ept^a This word is the
same as tpciw, from which it is formed by transposing the two first
letters; epdw, fut. e'pw, aor. l.epa; perf. t'opya ; pluperf. twpyeiv.
Of the passive we find only pexdfjvai, as tp^dr^v and t'tpy/icu are formed
only from e'pyw, t'ipyw. Verbal adj. pesroo pt/creoc.
In order to form a correct judgment on the. connexion of these
forms, we must first keep in view the mutual change, founded On
general rules, of the middle^ consonants y and S, with which is con-
nected that of y to occurring in other verbs, e. g. Kpaw, Kpayeiv.
The next thing to be observed is, that the forms t'p^w, tpa, with the
subst. e'pyov, have the digamma in the old language, and that ^the
aspirate which is joined with the p was frequently in the dialects
changed into the digamma, for instance in the ^Eolic /3po<W, i. e.
wrodon for p'ocW, a rose. We must therefore consider f'pcu as werxai,
* Though there is neither 5 nor in the t According to Apollon. de Adv. p.
present to account for the S in this form, 600, 28. the fut. j>a,vca was used by the
yet there are sufficient grounds for it in Attics with o long: on which see Qaivia.
the ff of (fycurnai ; for this perf. may be $ [Consonants are divided into aspi-
considered as the connecting link with a rated, as 3, <f>, x> smooth, as K, ir, T ;
form in -a^. from which comes f>dffcra.Te. and middle, as ft, y, 8.
222
filial as wrexai, topya as weworga, in order to distinguish in them the
same appearance as we find in ^t'p/cw, fym/cet*', Bectap/ca. *
'PE-. See ElTT~iv.
Two, I flow : fut. psua-Ojaa/, Theogn. 448. ; aor. 1. sp-
psuo-a ; but these two forms are seldom found in the Attics
(see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 739- ), who generally use the fut.
.if-i- ptnjarofuju, the aor. 2. pass, (with an active sense) eppuqy,
the perf. eppuvjxa. This fut. and perf. are formed from
iff* the aorist.t
We may easily conceive that a neuter idea like that of to flow may be
understood in an active as well as passive sense, and it is therefore un-
necessary to have recourse to a theme PYHMI in order to form ippvrjr.
The part, peovpevoe in an oracle in Herodot. 7, 140. tSpwrt peov-
fjLEvoQ, dropping with sweat, is merely a lengthening of the o in pto
like fj.a-^eovfjLevoe for /jLa-^eopEvoe ; and the various reading
introduced into the passage without the slightest authority, is there-
fore to be rejected.
'Pijyj/ujuw, I break : fut. p^wt, fut. midd. prj^opai ; aor.
1. eppy%a, aor. 1. midd. eppy^dprjV ; aor. 2. pass, eppdyyv.
All the above have a transitive meaning, in which, how-
ever, there occurs no perfect ; but we find in an intransi-
tive sense a perf. 2. sppwya, / am broken, with the change
of vowel from 13 to co : on which see note on ayvjo^a under
"Ayco, and laXcoxa under 'AXiVxojaa/.
[In Homer we find an Epic imperf. pijywffKt. for eppriyvv, II. r?, 141.,
and in Arat. Dios. 85. an Ion. 3. plur. pass, prjyvvaro. There is a
sister-form of pijyvvpi in II. <r, 571. pj/o-o-w, Att. paffffw : this last, how-
ever, is particularly used as an expression of the palaestra, to throw to
the ground, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 821. Passow.]
'Ply iii), I shudder : fut. piyrftrw ; perf. with the force of a pres.
eppiya. On the irregular Epic part, eppiyovri (Hes. Sc. 228.), see
Ki.K\riyovTog under K\aw, and Tre^piKovrae under fypiaaw. [The
word is solely poetical. Passow.]
* Here the Teutonic languages offer nounced ; therefore wright is
us a comparison so palpable and unsought Compare Bultni. Lexil. p. 376.
for, that we cannot but make use of it ; t [A pres. ^eo/uoi occurs also in the
namely, in the English verb work, whence poets. Passow.]
the perf. wrought, and the subst. wright; J See"Ayvv/j.i.
in which the w before the r is not pro-
223
oo), I freeze: fut. p/yeoo-o), &c. This word, like
jpo'o>, is contracted into o> and to instead of the regular oo
and o* ; e. g. infin. piy&v, Aristoph. Vesp. 446. Av. 935.
(yet we find piyouv, Nub. 442.) ; dat. part, p/ycovrj, Ach.
1145. ; part. fern, piy&tra, Simonid. De Mul. 29. ; opt.
p/yonjv, Brunck. Aristoph. Ach. 1146. Av. 935. Lucian
De Luct. 11. Plut. Apoph. Lac. p. 233. a. Hippocr. De
Sal. Dia3t. 1. ; conj. piy>, Plat. Gorg. p. 507. d. (p. 527-
Heind.) with Buttm. notes. See also Piers, ad Moar.
pp. 336. 339- All these are Attic forms.
PtVro>, I throw : fut. p/\|/o>, &c. ; aor. 2. pass, eppi^v.
There are also two sister-forms piTrrla)*, p/7rro>, from the
former of which comes the imperf. spp/Trrsov, Herod. 8,53. ;
but the formation follows p/Wco. The i is long by nature
(whence piTrrs, p<\f/ou), except in *pp/<
In Homer we find an Epic imperf. piirTaaxov, -ec -> like
the only two instances in Homer of a instead of e, except perhaps the
doubtful dyvwovraoTe, Od. ^> 95. To these we must add am<rffmo7ce,
Hymn. Apoll. 403. and poiaffKe, Hes. .&, 835. [A reduplicated infin.
perf. pass. peptyQai is found in Find. Fr. 281 -- Passow.]
'Poia<rK, Epic imperf., with the force of an aorist, from pote'w : see
the preceding paragraph.
'PY-. See 'Pew.
'Pvopat. See '
-. See '
or pa>vvo>, I strengthen : fut. pw<r(o t &c. (com-
pare "Ayj/Uja/,Kspavvu/ji<, Zoivvu^ti): perf. pass, s'ppco^aaj (with
the force of a pres.), I am strong in health, [whence the
pluperf. eppcopyv has the sense of an imperf., e. g. sppwvro,
Thucyd. 2, 8.] ; imperat. eppoxro, like vale, farewell : part.
* [The form JITTO is found only in rodot. 4, 94. 188. &c., afterwards in Xen.
the pres. and imperf., and seems to bear and other Attic writers. Elmsley ex-
the same relation to ^iVrco as jactare does eludes it from the Tragedians, but with-
in Latin to jacere, i.e. it has the collate- out grounds; while Buttmann confines
ral idea of frequency, llerm. Soph. Aj. the distinction between fnirrfca and fiiirrw
235. Antig. 131. It occurs first in He- to the Attic writers. Passow.]
224
The aor. 1. pass, is the only tense which takes
the a-, a
'Pwo/zai [an old Epic depon. midd.], / move with rapidity, rush,
wave, II. i//, 367.; fut. pw<rojucu; aor. 1. spphxra.fj.riv, II. w, 616. Od. \^,
3. It is probably akin to pew, as TrAww is to TrXe'w, ^u>o/j.ai to x* w -
[Some, however, connect it with puvw/jii, pupr), pvo/j,ai, pv^r/ and the
Lat. rwo. Passow.]
, I brush, sweep away : fut. <rap> ; aor. 1.
part. <rr)f>ots> Soph. Ant. 409. No other tenses are in use.
Another form o-apdw, -axrw, was used in the active and passive, but
not by the Attics : see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 83. Whether perhaps
the passive of it was used by the Attics to supply the defectiveness of
o-cu'pw, I know not. Lycophron (389.) has trapovpevoQ.
From the same stem or root, but with a different radical
meaning, comes a perfect, with the force of a present, <rk-
<njpa, I grin ; part. o-<rqpo>, -uTa, -oV, Theocr. 7> 19.
Epic fern. <r<rcipuiot, Hes. Sc. 268.
>, / blow the trumpet : fut. o-aX7ri'ya> ; aor. 1 .
a, II. <J>> 388., but the later writers use raX7r/o-o),
, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 191. So also the old
subst. was o-aXTTjyx-nfc, the later one <ra/\7r<o-Tr^. Compare
IlXa^a) and 5up/co.
2adw. See Sw^w.
' 2aw, an old form for vrjdw, I sift, whence 3. plur. <rwrt, Herodot.
1. 200.
2ei/vy/ju, or G-&-VI/UCO (Find.), I extinguish: fut. o-!<ro>,
less frequently o-^Vojota<, Plat. Legg. 7 p. 805. c. ; aor. 1.
IV^ecra* ; the perf. eV^Tjxa, and the syncopated aor. 2.
!V>jv, 1. plur. sV^jasv, opt. (T^S/TJJ/, infin. er^vai have the
intrans. sense of the passive, f Pass. <rei/vu/x,a*, /am extin-
* The direction in Phryn. Appar. p. 16. [Passow, however, advises us not to be
that the aor. 1. act. should be written with too hasty in condemning it, on account of
an >?, not with e, appears to be an error. the fut. o-g^o-OjUai.]
Aristophanes Plut. 668. has airoffSfffas. f See note under Tei5x&.
225
guished, I die away, dry up; perf.' eV=o-//,a; ; aor. !
. The passive therefore takes <r. On the formation
see eyvcov under Tiyvwa-xa) : and on the intrans.
sense of ea-Gv and sa-Sxot see note under
Strictly speaking, fa&etrpai and ia&iaQriv have only the passive
sense, to e extinguished ; but as in verbs of this kind the immediate
sense comes so near to the passive, not only does a>ivwfia.i. serve for
a pres. to e^rjv, tff7]Ka, but also ia&iaQriv stands for 'iu^riv, only that
this latter, or rather its compound aTreVSrp, is by far the more common
of the two.
In the Doric dialect <r?ji/ takes an a, t<j>av, Theocr. 4, 39.
2Jsa> or <rsojaaj, / revere, is found only in the present,
and in the aor. 1. pass, so-s^rjv, I was filled with re-
verence, Soph. ap. Hesych. whence part. fern. a-<bQsi<ra,
Plat. Phsedr. p. 254. b.
[The act. <7w, fut. O-E'^/W, is post-Homeric. Passow.]
St/w, I shake: fut. o-'<rw ; aor. 1. 'iceuaa, &c. ; perf. pass, aiaeiajjiai ;
aor. 1. pass. LadaQriv. For the Epic imperf. avaaadaaKE see PIWTCHTKOV
under 'Pt7n-a>.
Seuw, / cfrz'we . pass, and midd. / hasten. This verb, like those be-
ginning with p, doubles the first consonant in the augmented tenses,
and retains it even in the perfect instead of the reduplication ; e. g.
imperf. 'iaatvov ; imperf. pass, and midd. effffevoprjv ; perf. pass. E<T-
tnyxcu*; aor. 1. pass. <r<rv0jv, Soph. Aj. 294. And having the a thus
doubled, it has none in the termination of the aor. 1. act. or midd., as
fffcreva (see Kr)a under ica/w), eVo-Evajurjv, part. avdjj.ei>OG, &c. The
forms with one a are of less frequent occurrence ; i<rvdr]v, Eurip., !e-
ffvdrj, Horn. In this as in other cases, the Epic dialect rejects the
augment entirely ; as atva, treve, ffevaro.
The perf. pass, f.aovp.a.1, I am put in motion, has the meaning of, /
am restless, eager for, as in II. v, 79. Od. K, 484. in which sense the
particip. iaav^tvoQ (see d^jj^e'/it voe under ^\ca^/^w) has the accentua-
tion of a present, icrav^Evoc TroXlpov, II. w, 404. According to this the
pluperf. ifftrvprjv would have the force of the imperfect ; but it coin-
cides in form with the syncop. aor. (see f.K-dp.r]v in note under KretVw)
as in 2. sing, taavo for eWu<ro, in 3. sing, ttryvro, Epic avro, part.
0-u/ifvoe ; and the sense is therefore always that of an aorist. In the
* On the change from the diphthong to the v of this perf. pass, see note unJer Xe'co.
Q
226
second person of this pluperf. or aorist eWuo (II. TT, 585.), the a in the
last syllable is rejected for the same euphonic reason as in tcrcnva.
We find also syncopated forms of the present ; as 3. sing,
Soph. Trach. 645. but most commonly with a change of vowel,
aovrai, ^Eschyl. Ch. 636., aovvrai, Pers. 25., whence the imperatives
used in common life, <roD, run, quick, Aristoph. Vesp. 209., or aovao,
aovvQw, a-ovffde, and infin. aovaQai.* [These forms are used only by
the Attic poets. Passow.]
And lastly to this place belongs the well-known Laconian (nriaaova,
lie is gone, from Xen. Hellen. 1,1, 23. explained to be an aor. 2. pass.
for
"ZyTTU), 1 make rotten or putrid. Pass, enjrojttau, / rot,
putrefy, mortify ; aor. 2. l<j-a.iri\v ; perf. act. (with the
intrans. meaning of the pass.) c-g'o-TjTra.
S/j/o;aaj, Ion. 0-ivsofj.on, I harm, injure ; a defective
depon., used only in pres. and imperfect. The rare perf.
o-<ri[j,[j.ai is found in an inscription in a passive sense.
[We find, however, in Herodot. 8, 31. the aor. 1. midd. iaivarro.
The act. aivia never occurs ; and, except in the above-mentioned perfect
and in Orph. Arg. 212., CT/VO/ZCU has never a passive sense. Passow.]
SxaTTTft), I dig : fut. <rxa\|/> : perf. pass. sVxa^aai ; aor.
2. pass. <j-xa$>?jv. The characteristic letter is therefore $>.
Sxs&xvvujou, or -vvuco, I disperse, scatter : fut. o-xe'SaoYo, ^ (/
Att. o-xsSai, -a$, -a, Aristoph. Vesp. 229. but found also
in Herodot. 8, 68. The passive takes <r, as perf. lo-xs&x-
o-/x.ai ; aor. 1. lo-xsSao-^v.
Sister-forms of the above are rc&yqpu (compare c/pi/j/^it from Kepuv-
vvfj.i^), ffKldvafiai ; and in the Epic poets, dropping the <r, Kf.oavwp.i,
Kt^vripi, like ffniKpoc, ptKpog, &c. Apollonius and others have also
KE^aiii) : see Sat'w. [Such a form as ffKecdfa appears to have never
occurred. Passow.]
* As fftvrai is indisputably a synco- fafrynfUU. In case we adopt the syn-
pated form, we class the others with it on cope, crov<ro will be quite regular, nnd
account of the greater simplicity of the ffov, which occurs only as a kind of in-
analogy ; therefore fffixa, aovw aeincu, terjection (Aristoph. Vesp. 209.), will be
aovrat. Otherwise we may suppose a a very natural abbreviation for such a
theme 2OH, particularly on account of usage. Compare a similar argument
ffov ; as then troDcro would be from a&o- under Aouw.
fiat, contr. aov/j.ai, like Qevyvvao from
227
, or <TX=X%, / dry any thing. But more fre-
quently used in the pass, o-xsXXo^aou or o-xsAoD/xa/, Ibecome
dry: fut. crxX^Vo/jiai ; to which we must add (with the
same intransitive sense of the passive) the active forms,
aor. 2. ea-xhyv, opt. o-xAanji/, infin. o-xAvjVca ; and perf.
eo-xATjxa. See note under Tsup/a>.
The active of this verb scarcely ever occurs in a causative sense ;
nor do we find in the common language the aorist, which, according
to analogy, would be k'orttXa. But in the Epic writers we find forms
of an aorist tV/c^Xa, as opt. ova/Xeie, II. ^> 191., conj. tj/t<no/\jj, Nicand.
Th. 694-. These lead us to a theme c-raXXw, which also exists, but
which in the common language is a completely different verb from the
above, signifying to scratch, scrape. So common, however, is the
mutual change of the vowels a and e, that we may with full confidence
suppose a theme o-KraXXw to have existed in the old Ionic dialect with
the former meaning, as we find the a in the optative aK\air]v (although
known to us only from airoaKkairi in Hesychius), and we have there-
fore here the metathesis SKAA-, SKAA-, according to the analogy of
/3aXXo /&\ipca, Ka\id> Kt^rjKa, and many others.
SxeTTTo^uai, Hook around me, consider, (a depon. midd.)
is inflected regularly. The Attics scarcely ever used the
pres. and imperf., but generally c-xoTrto or c-xo7r&5jaaj ; on
the contrary in the future always o-xe\f/o//,a/, never O-XOTT^O-CO
or trxoTr^o-o^aai, as also in the aor. lo-xs^a/^v, and in the
perf. 0-xsjU,/x,ot/, part. l<rxe/x,/Avo, Elmsl. Eurip. Heracl. 147.
In this last-quoted passage it has its usual active significa-
tion, but in Demosth. Mid. p. 576, 27. and Erot. p. 1403,
21. it is used passively, although even in this writer its
regular usage is active. Verbal adj. O-XSTTTSO^.
The pres. and imperf. belong principally to the Epic language ; e. g.
oxfjrrero, II. TT, 361., imperat. <r/C7rreo, II. p, 652. Theogn. 1091., <TKE-
Trro/Ltevoc, Apoll. Rhod. In the older Attics I have found <rK7rro/i0a
in Plat. Lach. p. 185. and 7rpou<r/d7rrro in Thucyd. 8, 66. (see however
the note below). In the later writers these tenses are found more
frequently, as in Lucian, &c.*
* Tlie above account of the genuine Grammarian?; but that the great rarity of
Atlic usage of this verb does not, it is the pres. ffKfirTfffOat is not accidental, is
true, rest on any statement, of the old proved by the very frequent occurrence
Q 2
228
An aor. 2. pass. lo-^V^r is found in the LXX, as in Numb. 1, 19.
iTs-etrKirr)irav, they were numbered.
Sxo/rso), or <TKQ7rov[jLOii, idem. It is used only in the
pres. and imperf. : all the other tenses are supplied by
; which see.
), I joke, make a joke of: fut. midd. <rxa>\}/oj,a;,
Elms]. Aristoph. Ach. 278. 844. [aor. 1. eVxoj\J/a ; and in
Aristoph. Nub. 296. Reisig has restored to the text the
act. fut. o-xcm}/a>. Compare Comm. Crit. de Soph. CEd. C.
398. Passow.]
Sjtxao), Ion. o-jalo), I smear, anoint: fut. 07*130-0), Dor.
07x010-0); aor. 1. midd. loTxyjo-ajW^v ; aor. 1. pass, eoTxij^ijv;
verbal adj. 07x13 xroV. These two last are formed from a
sister-form OTXIJ'J^O) (fut. OTOJ^O), aor. 1. go-jttij^a, &c.), used
by the Epics and in the later language ; see Lobeck ad
Phryn. p. 253. The present is contracted to 07x16 and
inflected in 13, as OTXYJS?, 07x7), &c., infin. 0"tiYJv; (see IIsjvaa>)
nor do OTXO^, o-/xav, &c., ever occur before the time of
Lucian ; Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 6 1 .
"Siovp.a.1. See SEUW.
fifr'aw? : [fut. <nra<r(u ; aor. 1 . e(nra(ra ; perf.
; perf. pass. so-7ra(r/Jt,a< ; aor. 1. midd. eo-Trcto-a^v ;
aor. 1. pass. s(T7rd<rQyv.^\ The ct is short in all the tenses.
j', &C. See
co, I sow : [fut. (T7repa> ; aor. 1. ea-Trsipa ; perf. 2.
a; perf. pass. %(nrao^a.i ;]] aor. 2. pass. sa-Trdpyv with
a short. MIDD.
of fffKf^ia.^i\v, GKtyo/.ia.i, tffKefj.fj.at, ffKoirui, Tepov avrois irpovo-KeTrTeTO. There is no
ffKoirovfj.ai (compounds as well as simple), objection here to the imperfect as a tense,
coupled with the decided defectiveness but, as the imperf. of a depot), in a pass.
of the forms of ffKoiteiv in -4\aui, and sense, it excites suspicion. If now we
-TJOXU, of which I nowhere find any men- read trpouaKeir-ro, the connexion is as
tion. Instances where crK-eVroyuai for- correct, and perhaps more suited to the
merly stood in the text may be seen in context thus, " and they considered be-
Sturz. Lex. Xenoph. in voce ; these re- forehand all that was to be brought for-
quire the particular examination of the ward:" and this sense Heilmannen gave
critic. In the passage of Thucydides, all it, although he did not contemplate any
the manuscripts have ret pujOri'jAfj.fva, irp&- alteration in the reading.
229
SV^O, I pour out: fut. o-7re/<ro); aor. 1. so-Trs^ra; perf.
a, Plut. Sertor. 14. ; perf. pass. s(nrsKr[j.ai.
[Homer has the Ionic imperf. (nrtv^taKe and the aoj 1 . aireiaaaKt, as
also the Ep. 2. sing. conj. pres. awiv^trQa, Od. S, 591. Passow.]
5rao>, I drop: fut. <rra^o, &c. Compare Bao-raa>,
STSI'&O, / tread, tread upon : [fut. o-reuj/a) ; aor.
sVriiov ; ] aor. 2. pass. IO-T/^JJV, Soph. Aj. 883.
Srf/^w, I stride, march : fut. <rm'w ; aor. 1. corcta ; aor. 2.
[The word is solely Poet, and Ion.]
/ sew</: [fut. <rre?uo, Ep. (rrsXeco ; aor. 1.
; aor. 1. midd. lore/Xa^v ; perf. eVraXxa ; perf.
pass. sVraAjUai; pluperf. lo-raX/xvjv ;] aor ' 2. pass. eo-raXvjv;
and in the poets aor. 1. f^rofo&jv,
In Herodot. 7, 89. we find a 3. plur. pluperf. effraXaciaro, which
however is perhaps nothing more than an old error for toraXaro,
occurring in Hes. Scut. 288.
, I groan: fut. o-rsva^o, &c. Compare Sra^co,
,
, I sigh, is used only in pres. and imperf.*
The poets (^Eschyl. and Eurip.) use also a pass. oreVo/zai, Epic
dyofjiatt in the sense of /am narrow, full.
Srepya), / /oue, flf??^ contented with : fut. <TTepga>, &c. ;
perf. 2. so-ropy*, Herodot. 7, 104.
Srspsco, I deprive, bereave: fut. o-repr/ra), but also o-re-
pso-ai, Schsef. Schol. Par. Apollon. Rh. 1, 850. Jacob.
Anthol. Poet. pp. 680. 71 1. whence the infin. aor. o-repl-
<ra<, Od. v, 262. This verb is complete and regular in all
its tenses in its compound aTroa-rspea), which, beside the
more general idea of to deprive, has oftener the more im-
mediate sense of to take away; e.g. fut. aTrofrr^rjVro ;
aor. 1. a.7rs(TTprj(ra, &C. : pass. a.7ro<rTepovp.ou aor. 1. ct
* [Reisig conjectures that we should read a fut. orem in Soph. (Ed. Col. 1710.
Passow.]
Q 3
230
with the fut. midd. a7ro<rT=pio-o ( aaj. In the
simple verb the pres. in general use is c-r
scrrepyjo-a, &c. ; and in the passive ori-p ofywu or
privor, I lose ; fut. a-rep^a-opou j perf. so-repj/xou ; aor. 1.
A particular form is (rrepopai with the meaning of /
am in the state of a, person deprived of any thing, I am
without it. [In prose this form is used only in pres. and
imperf. Passow.j
We must not confound, as is too commonly done, this orc'po/ucu
with orepovjucu or cr-pi<rKop.ai. The meaning of (rrepofjitvoQ is always
deprived, that of ffrepe<r9ai to be deprived ; so that these forms would
be considered as an aorist of the principal verb, if the indie, pres. did
not occur in the same full meaning in Xen. Symp. 4, 31. vvv & iweicfi
r&v vTrepopltav (of my foreign property) arlpofjiat KOI ra tyyua. ov
KapTTovpai : see also Anab. 3, 2, 2.
The poets have also from orc'po/zat the part. aor. 2. pass, orfpet'e,
synonymous with aTtp6p.tvoQ and orep^Qa'e.
Whether the simple verb ortpw, ffrepovpai occurs as a pres. in the
old Attic writers I cannot venture to assert positively in the present im-
perfect state of our catalogues of Greek verbs. In Lucian and others
it is, at least in the passive, not uncommon. But in Xen. Anab. 1, 9, 13.
, the sense requires ffrepo/jLtvovQ, deprived.
Homer seems to have inflected orcpcw with the e, for he has the
aor. 1. infin. trrtflfftu, Od. v, 262. The fut. aTrovrepclffQe for ctTroorep?/-
<re<70, which occurs in the old Atticism (Andocid. Myster. extr.) is
to be explained by the same inflexion.
2rti)rat, 3. sing. pres. and orevro, 3. sing, imperf., Epic defective
deponent. The above forms occur frequently in Homer in the sense
of he gives to understand, promises, threatens : and we find the 3. plur.
ffrevvrai once in ^Eschyl. Pers. 49. in the same sense. At Od. X, 584.
OTEVTO c5e n//dw', in a description of Tantalus, Passow derives it from
'iffTrjpi, and translates it in its literal sense, he stood, but Voss renders
it, he strove, endeavoured.
a>, I fix: fut. o-rrjpjVfo ; aor. 1. s(rr>jp/^a, aor. 1.
midd. lo-r^pi^a/x^v ; perf. pass. eerrTjpjy^a/ j pluperf. s<rrri-
Compare Ba<rraVo } Arra>.
231
>, I prick: fut. <rr/ro; aor. 1. ss-ri^a ; perf. pass.
See the preceding.
/, / spread, strew, abbrev. a-ropvu^i, and by
metathesis orrptoi/vt^ou ; so also in the formation*, fut.
(rropsG-o) or o-Tpa>crey (Att. Trapao-ropto, Aristoph. Equ.
484.); aor. 1. so-Topsora or sa-rpcacra ; in the other tenses
the usual forms are perf. pass. gVrpa>jw,aj ; aor. 1. pass.
sa-rpdaQyv ; verbal adj. <rrpwTo$.
Hippocrates uses KaraffTopeffdfjvai ; see Foes. CEc. Hippocr. : and
Hesychius explains eoropeVflT? and torop^O?; by eorpwflr/.t
Srpe4>>, I turn (transit.); fut. o-rps\(/a>; perf. 2. eerrpo^a,
Theognet. Conv. Athen. 3. p. 104. c. Lobeck ad Phryn.
p. 578. perf. pass. s(j-rpafj,fj.ai (like TSTpafj.p.ai and rs^pa^-
P.O.I, with a instead of et) ; aor. 1. pass, lo-rps^^v (compare
'Erp<p$=v under TpsVo)) ; aor. 2. sa-rpa^v.
The aor. 1. pass. Earpatydriv occurs in the Doric dialect of Theocr. 7,
132. I know of no authority for a pres. trrpu^w ; compare
In II. <r, 546. ffrptyamcov is 3. plur. aor. for tVrpt^av.
sa>, I fear, hate, is regular. The perf. a
has the force of a present, Herodot. 2, 47.
From an obsolete stem 2TYra or STYZft Homer has the aor. 2.
e'erruyoj' ; and an aor. 1. c'orv^a, opt. CTTV^CUJUI, Od. X, 502., \vith the
causative meaning of to make terrible ; which latter form is however
again used by the later poets, e. g. by Apoll. Rh. 4, 512., in its original
sense.
Sup/^to, Att. o-yp/rro), I pipe : fut. o-up/^co, more fre-
quently and purer Attic orup/^o^a/, Non- Attic c-upiVco,
Dor. (rupiVSco ; see Hemsterh. Aristoph, Plut. p. 229.
The aor. 1. infin. o-up/o-at is found in Lucian. Harmon. 2.
Compare Ba<rra^a> and Aj<rraa>.
Supa>, / draw, drag along. Pass, erupojaa/ ; aor. 2.
* Compare 'Ayvvfu and Kfpdvvu/j.i. however the text has Kardffrpufro without
t Stephens in his Thesnurus quotes /fee- any various reading.
Tf(TT6/rr)i'To from Herodot. 8, 53., where t See note on rerpannat under Tptirw.
Q 4
232
>a>> Att. <r$a.TTa)j [/ cut the throat, slaughter,
offer up in sacrifice : fut. <n>ao>; aor. I. eV^a^ct; perf.
pass. ea-Qayfjiai ; aor. 1. pass, scr^a^^v, Herodot. 5, 5.
and Find.] but in the Attic writers generally aor. 2.
, part. <r<>ays/. Compare Bao"Taa>, Aj<rTaco.
), I deceive: [fut. o-^aXco ; aor. 1. eV<>>jXa, infin.
; aor. 2. e<r4>aXov, Find. ; perf. pass. ff<r$4tXjt*ai ;]
aor. 2. pass. <r<aXigv.
SJ^'Vy 40 * /*e together, fasten together: fut. tr^/y^w;
perf. pass. <r$iy[j.ai (but 3. sing, scr^/yxra/), infin. eV<jy-
ai, &c.
S4>u>, -^ ^fltf (as the pulse does), palpito : fut. o-4>uto,
&c. Compare Sra&o, 5r/a), &c.
S^a^w, / e?rop, opera : fut. tr^uffdj, &c. This verb has in the older
language a pres. in -aw, as <r\ci<i>, infin. ayji-v : imperf. eo'xwj' ; see
Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 219. ; but in the formation the a is always sjiort.
[Both the act. and midd. voices of this verb have a transit, and
intransit. meaning ; in the former it seems connected with e'^w* ayiQw,
"ia\w. An Alexandrian form icr^a^offav for 'iaya^ov is found in
Lycophr. 21. Passow.]
2^e7j', 'iff-^ov, V)(edov. See "E^w.
2w'w, I save : fut. <ra)<rw, old Attic o-w'w ; aor. 1. <rw<ra ; perf. pass.
Att. fftcrw/ia/, otherwise generally ereVwirjuai ; aor. 1. pass. trw'0rjj/.
MIDD.
The radical form is traow, <raw'<rw, coming regularly from <raoc, salvus;
and as from eraoe came ertig, so by contraction from <radw was formed
erww, (Tuffu, (rltruifjiai, iau>Qi]v. The pres. <rww * erwei, &c v remained in
the usage of the Epic poets ; but <rw'w, which sprung from it, was intro-
duced into the common language, and gave rise afterwards to aiawa p.ai.
The rarity of the older form <re'<7w^icu (on which see Suid. v. o-e'o-worcu)
arose from transcribers using the one then in common use.f
There is perhaps no instance whatever in the Epic writers of the pres.
aw'Cw. In the other tenses they use the resolved form only, as fut.
* [Hence the part, a&ovrts, Ocl. i, 430. J The single occurrence of ffwfav in
and the Ionic imperf. awtffKov, II. &, 363. O.J. f, 490. is most likely a false reading
Apoll. Rhod. has also ad/ere, and the for ff<aiv, as we find at (, 430. ffiaovrts :
midd. ffdxffOai. Passow.] and in lies. , 374. <r<aoi is a rejected
t Bekker has in many cases restored reading. Among the Alexandrine Epics
the old form from the manuscripts. Apollon. Rhod. has invariably aww, &.c.
233
; nor. 1. <raw<ra ; aor. 1. pass. iaauQriv ; fut. midd. <7aw<ro/mc ;
and in the present beside o-w'w, c., a shortened form of it; as, conj.
<roj7C> ffoj;, aoucriv, II. i, 393. 424. 681. But the resolved form is
seldom found in the present in the Epic writers ; araol, Theogn. 868.
Bekk. and Calliin. Del. 22., aaovvi*, Tyrt. 2, 13. The imperative would
therefore be traov, and the imperf. (kv&ovv) 3. sing, ecraov, aa.ov, and
so the imperative is written in the manuscripts and in the text of the
common editions in the following passages; Horn. Hymn. 12. (13.)
Callim. Epigr. 35. Theodorid. Epigr. 4. Epigr. Adesp. 179. But Homer
has co-ciw, o-dw, II. 0, 238. TT, 363. as the 3. sing, imperf., and <rdw,
Od. v, 230. p, 595. as the imperat. ; and so has Callimachus in his
hymns : whence also the text of the first-quoted passages has been
sometimes altered to <rdw. Besides it has been already mentioned
under vatcrdw, that this form is lengthened in the same anomalous
manner as vaie-awea ; that is to say from iaaov, aaov came icrw, ffw ;
which contraction, instead of being resolved into -ow according to
general analogy, was changed to -aw.
In an Attic inscription in Corp. Inscr. Gr. T. 1. p. 107. no. 71.
stands legibly 2OO, while the context requires the fut. <TW<TW : that
form must therefore be read trw'w, which is the same old future as the
Epic tpvovcrt, ravvovvi, and which had therefore left its traces in the
Attic language : see eKytydon-cu under rivopat, and the end of the
article on 'Euw.
T.
TA-. We must suppose this stem or root on account of the old im-
perative TTJ, take f here! (in French tiens /) to which belonged also
a plural rfyre (Sophron. ap. Schol. Aristoph. Ach. 204.), formed ac-
cording to the analogy of yv, &c.
Akin to the above is another stem or root TAF-f, from which
Homer has a redupl. part. aor. 2. reraywV, seizing.
That the supposition of a stem or root TA- for the formation of ri-
TdKa, &c., from retVw is grammatically unnecessary, although there
may be etymological grounds for it, is shown under TVw. See also
an account of all the above-mentioned forms in Buttm. Lexil. Art.
TfraywV, p. 503. et sqq.
TAF-. See TA- (TAO).
ToXdw. See T\dw.
* The false reading o-aotxri, and the gave rise to the adoption of a form <rcu>.
similar error of ffdoi (amended by Bekker f Compare f-r/.i.dyrjv under Te'/mo (re-
in the above-quoted passage of Theognis), T/iTj/co).
234
TO.VVM, I stretch out, strain : fut. ravixrit) ; perf. pass.
aor. 1. pass, iravvcrd^y. The Epic fut. in -uw*, ravvovcri occurs in Od.
<t>, 174. In II. p, 393. we find a 3. sing. pres. TavvTai, as formed from
ravvfj,at. The v is short in all the tenses, so that Homer, in order to
lengthen it, doubles the or.
Tapd<r<rw, Att. Tapa.TTU), / disturb : fut. rap aa> t, &c.
Its inflexion is regular.
This verb has a sister- form of less frequent occurrence, 1.) in the
Attics Sparrw with long a, whence the neut. part. TO Sparrow; the
pres. was used in prose, the aor. 1. f.dpaa, infin. -&pacu by the poets:
2.) in the Epic writers the perf., with an intransit. sense, rerp^a,,!
am agitated, stormy.
This Sparrw was formed from raparrw by transposing the first a
with the p, and then contracting the two alphas into one long syllable :
consequently the r before the p became aspirated, like ridpnnrov, Soifia-
nov, (ppovdoe, &c. In rlrpri^a the r was necessarily restored, and the
77 for a is a common lonicism. From this perfect the later writers formed
a pres. Tprjyw. See the Art. on rlrprf-^a. in Buttm. Lexil. p. 506.
Ta<ro-a), Att. rarrco, I set in order, arrange: fut. ra^aj;
perf. pass, rsray/xa/ ; aor. 1. pass. Iro^rji/ ; aor. 2. (less
frequent) era'y^v. Midd. rda-a-opai, &c. ; aor. 1. era;a///>jv.
Ta^etv and Ta<j>rjvai. See Qdirrw and 9A*-.
Teivw, I stretch out, extend (any thing) : fut. revS) ; aor.
1. sreiva-, perf. rsraxa ; perf. pass. rsTay.on j aor. 1. pass.
srdQrjv. See TA , and Tavtxo.
This verb, with K-XtVw, KptVw, Kreivcj, and TrXuj'w, drops the v in the
perf. act., perf. pass., and aor. 1. pass., and takes the short vowel of the
future ; the tAvo verbs in -eivut changing also the e to a. When we
observe that ttydipai and Bu0j;vai belong, both in form and meaning, to
00t'w and 2uw (not 00tVw, cSuyw), that ilpvvQriv, irrvvj'Qrjv must come from
t^pvw, Trviw, there being no trace of a pres. in -vw for either, and that
fiaivw comes from BA1, (j>6avw from $6Ai, &c. &c., we may conclude
that the above five verbs also (retVw, &c.) came originally from roots
which according to the more general analogy would be pure, and that
another present was afterwards formed by the very common insertion
of the v. But as in these five verbs the v is carried on to the future,
* See the end of the article on 2wo, t [Thucyd. 7, 36. has the fut. midd.
and the references there given. rapd^ofj.ai in a passive sense. Passow.]
235
which is not the case with the other anomalous verbs in -vw, and there
exists also a plain analogy between these and other verbs which have
for their characteristic letter X, /j., v, or p, particularly in the change of
the vowel c to a ; it seems to me a more grammatical and more practi-
cal arrangement to join them thus with each other and with the verbs in
-j'w, than to refer certain tenses to such themes as KPIii, TA1, &c., by
which the number of verbal anomalies would be unnecessarily increased.
Te/pw, / rub out (attero), wear out, torment, is used only in pres. and
imperf. Topur and Tspfropai must be considered as distinct stems or
roots, which, although akin to each other, have been separated by
usage. See both in their places.
TEK-. See T/KTW.
so), I' finish, complete, fulfil: fut. TsXeVco*,
(II. &, 415.), and Att. rsTuo, Plat. Protag. p. 311. b. ; in
the passive also TXsu//,sva (Herodot. 3, 134.) is a future.
See AsfAco and KaXeto. Pass. rfX^ofuu ; fut. 7 shea-opai j
perf. TsrsAsfTjaaj ; aor. 1. pass. sreXso-^v.
[Homer has also the aor. 1. act. ercXeo-a, ereXefftra, of which Hero-
dotus uses the infin. reXt'o-at. We find also in Homer the Epic pres.
reXftw both in the act. and pass, voice. Passow.]
TsAAo>, an old verbt, occurring only in its compounds,
which may be found in the Lexicons ; e. g. at/arsAXco, ITT/-
reXXco, &c. It is reflected regularly according to the ana-
logy of verbs having as their characteristic letter, X,/x, v, or
p; and in the passive has only the aor. 1. MIDD.
[Passow gives the following inflexion : re'XXw ; fut. rtXw, JEol. rl\-
<rw ; aor. 1. JrretXa, JEol. EreXo-a ; perf. pass. rt'raX^ai ; pluperf. t
pr]v ; aor. 1. iTaX&rjv. Midd. rf'XXo^uai ; aor. 1. t
/ cut : fut. TSjOtco ; aor. Z. eTspov and
pref. T^Tfwjxat, perf. pass. rgT/Aij/xai ; aor. 1. pass, e
3. fut. T?r^Vo/xa<, whence exrer^Vscrfiov, Plat. De Rep.
8. p. 564. c. MIDD.
In II. v, 707- rifjiEL is a solitary instance of a pres. rt'/zw; and so it is
* [la Homer, where the metre re- Apoll. llhod. 4, 156. in a passive sense,
quires it, TeAfVcrw. Passow.} See KeKoprjus under Kopfwvf/u, and Kt-
t See the note on TATJJ/CU. K/trjois under K.d/j.v<i>.
t The part. perf. rerfj-rjus is found in $ See note, p. 39.
236
considered by Heyne : but Wolf and Passow read re/m as a future.
The common form however in both Epic and Ionic writers is ra^vw :
yet the aor. era^ov is found in the Attics, and was probably one of
the older Atticisms, e. g. Thucyd. 1, 81. Eurip. Hel. 124-0.
An Epic sister-form is rp;yw; aor. 1. er/jqa; aor. 2. k'r/zoyov ; aor.
2. pass. Irpayrii'. See also
), I delight: fut. TepvJ/co ; aor. 1. irp\J/a, &c.
This verb is regular.
The pass, repirofjiai, lam delighted, satiated, has in the Epic lan-
guage three varieties of the aorist ; viz. erlpffidrjv (Od. &, 131.); irapTrrjv
(II. X, 779. whence the infin. Tapirjjvai, rapTrrinevai) ; and i-apir6p.r]v
(whence the conj. rap-ma peda, II. w, 636.) or with redupl. rtrapTroju^j',
TTapTTTO, TETcipTrio/jiecrda, rtrapTTo^ej'oc. But the aor. 1. pass, is found
likewise in many passages of Homer with a change of vowel, e. g.
Tap<j>dr), Od. T, 213., raptydev, '(,, 99. : for this however there are not
sufficient analogical grounds ; and as there is still less foundation for
imagining that these two forms Avere used indifferently for each other
in the same poem, it is possible that the one with the change of vowel
might have been an impure dialect foisted into Homer's text at some
very early period. *
Three times (II. y, 441. I, 314. Od. S, 292.) Homer has Tpcnrdopev,
which is aor. 2. conj. pass, for TpaireMfiev, rpciTrw/zEJ', and formed ac-
cording to the analogy of verbs in yut, that is like Stiopat for Seaytai
from ridrjp.1, or ffrdo/jLev for <Trl<i)ptv from I'OTT/JLU. But in the above
passages the verb comes from Ttpirw, not from rpiirw, by the same
metathesis as in eirpadov : see Tllpdh). -f-
i, I become dry, depon. pass. ; aor. 2. pass, (ert'perrji') infin.
eparfifjitvai, II. TT, 519. Od. , 98. The active voice does not
occur in any ancient writer, but in its stead we find, in a causative
sense, TtpffcuVw, I make dry, dry up, (regularly inflected) whence
aor. 1. irepffriva II. TT, 529.
At II. TT, 519. we find repo-j/rat, to become dry, and at v. 529. riparjre,
* Indeed the use of the two forms re'p- from rpfiru, grounded on grammatical
((>0rjv and trapirtiv, as there is no me- construction, is correct. To which we may
trical cause for it, is very remarkable, and add that Homer in such a sense (to turn
is perhaps one of the numerous traces of oneself toward), never uses rpaTrijvai but
these poems having passed though a va- rpairfo'dai ; while on the other hand we
riety of mouths. Probably therefore rap- meet with the same expression repirea-dai
<p6rj (for which indeed atOd. r, 213. some rpi\6rrjri at Od. e, 227. In the passage
have read rtSpirrj) is a mixture of the of Od. &. 292. we must join *vvi\6tvTe
two genuine old readings above-men- AeVrpoj'Se, like ts &p&vov T^e and the
tioned. like.
t Heyne's objection to the derivation
237
lie made dry ; hence the two forms, thus standing in evident relation
to each other, have been generally considered as infinitive and in-
dicative of the same verb, with no other difference than that of sense.
Now as riparivt can be nothing but an aor. 1. act., Ttparjvai would
then be the infinitive of the same tense, with an immediate or neuter
meaning. But repo7//ivcu (Od. , 98.), which exactly corresponds
with it, is clearly an aor. passive. *
Nicander (Ther. 96. 693. 709.) has some forms of an aor. trtpaa
for iTeparjva and again in Theocr. 22, 63. I would, rather on account
of the context, consider repo-et to be a future than a present. If this
be so, and these forms of Nicander, like others of the same poet, were
not made by himself, they come probably from reppw, / dry up (see
the last note) ; fut. rtpaw ; aor. 1. trepo-ct.
See TA .
i, to be armed, Od. x> 104-., a perfect derived from the
subst. rtv-^ta.. Compare 'Eo-Q^eVoc.
See TIE-.
v, I found, hit upon, attained: a defective aorist, of which
we find no other tense than the conj. rerpje, r/, Od. o, 15. The analogy
of 7r0vov and (.KeK\6fjirjv appears to lead us to a theme TEMto, which
however being totally different in meaning from TEM1 the stem or root
of Tfj.fa), must be kept distinct from it, at least by the grammarian.
[Of this latter root we find ercY/xero in Orph. Arg. 366. which, as
well as Terpov, Passow forms from an obsolete pres. rtYjuw.]
TerpcuVw. See Ttrpaw.
Tstj^co. The two following cognate verbs must be kept
distinct from each other.
1. TI;XW I prepare: a poetical word, regularly inflected, as fut.
* It is true that there is no other in- TtpfftcrOai with rtiptiv by means of a fu-
stance of an aor. 2. pass, in cri}v ; but ture and an aorist of this verb, according
this arises only from there being in the to the analogy of Keipto e/cepero (compare
common language no verb with cr as its 'AA.eo>), must be pronounced incorrect,
characteristic. This aorist is therefore because the a in repaeffOat is in the root
quite regular; and consequently to sup- through the lonicism of pff for ffl, as
pose an intransitive active TEP2EX1, to shown by the derivative subst. Ta/5/Ws and
which these infinitives might belong ac- rapa-6s, and the Lat. torreo. Nor is there
cording to the analogy of <f>oprjvai, <popii- so immediate an agreement between the
fj.vcu, would be to increase unnecessarily meanings of (re^fa) rtptru, I dry up,
the number of themes. Besides these and rtlpca, I rub off, which latter may in-
forms must then be in the present, syno- deed have been pronounced in the ^iolic
nymous with Ttpffeadcu, the meaning of dialect Te'/5/5a> also (see Greg. Cor. in
which is " to continue to get drier," where- JEoL ii.), as to justify the grammarian in
as in both the above passages the idea is joining both verbs under the same in.
that of " being completely dry." And the flexion.
plan of the older Grammarians of joining
238
TV(JJ ; aor. 1 . k'rtv^a ; perf. Tirev^a. ; pcrf. pass. rtYwy/mi * ; fut. 3.
r7-uojucu ; aor. 1. pass. irv)(Qr)y.-\- Verbal adj. TVKTUQ or TEVKTOQ.
2. Tvy%a.vo), / happen, chance to be, hit upon : fut.
Tsu^ouai ; aor. 2. eVu^ov ; perf. Tsrtr^xa. On the
formation of these tenses from rsy^o>, see notes under
IIuvQdvofj.ai and Ala-Qdvo[j.ai : and on the derivation of
TeTo^xa from STV%OV (without having recourse to a new
theme TU^SOJ), see 'Axap/o> and note.
The meaning of rvyyavu, 'ETW^OV is that of the passive of revx^ with
an intransitive immediate force. That is to say, rerux^cu very fre-
quently means in the Epic poets to be fated, destined, brought on by
circumstances, whence TETVKTUI is much the same as iari, for which was
afterwards used rvyyavti &v or rvyyavti ; and trv^dr] in II. (5, 320.
(^av/j.a^ofjLv, oiov irv^d^J had precisely the same meaning as 'irvysv
in prose. Thus erv^e pot TOVTO, this happened to me, was much the
same as Irv^Ori p.oi : compare II. \, 683. OVVEKCL p.oi TV%E TroXXd, because
much had happened to me, with p, 704. peyaXr) tie irodr] HvXioKriv irv-^di],
was prepared for them, was their lot : and sometimes in this as in other
cases the relation is reversed, ervxpv TOVTOV, / obtained that as my lot,
whence comes the meaning of to obtain, light upon, find. In a similar
way it is easy to distinguish in the two aorists of the same theme,
trtui-a and tTv-%ev, the causative and the immediate meaning becoming
active and passive, ("I caused, prepared," and " it was prepared, was
my lot") a distinction which we see plainly in ijpu^a and fipnrov, in
<f)vcra and 'ifyvv^, and in others: e. g. $ot KO.KO. Kirffa trtv^&v /xoi (Od.
a, 244-.) and ram ic$2ca Tv-)(i /JLOI, like TV%E poi TroXXa.
With this aor. 2. is connected also, according to the analogy given
in the last note, the perf. act. from the same simple form, rirtv^a.
This was the true Ionic perfect of Tvyyavd), e. g. in Herodot. 3, 14. extr.,
which in a later period became frequent in the non-Attic writers, as in
Aristot. Eth. 3, 14. Polyb. 1, 81 : see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 395. Nay,
the part, of this perfect occurs in Homer in a completely passive sense
* On the change of the diphthong to v, irttyvKO., I am produced, I grow.
see note under Xew. The same may be observed of t<fTt\v
t See the end of Art. on Atiirw. and tffrijKa, of fSvv and Se'Swca, of tarStiv
$ Wherever the causative and the im- and HcrriKa, of ^tr/cAr/j' and ICTKATJKO (in
mediate meaning are expressed by diffeient er/ceAAcw), of tfpnrov and ep-fipiira. Again,
active forms, the perf. (whether perf. 1. by usage rtrevx". belongs not to Tei$x&>,
or 2.) and the aor. 2. belong always to but to Tvyx<*- v < a i an d the Epics join W-
tlie immediate sense, as rpo^>.a with trpcKfw.
<]>v<a, <f>vffu>, Htyvffa, I produce, e<fw,
239
in Od. p, 423. ftnve pivolo TETEV^WC, "made of cow-hide:" of which
similar instances may be seen in a note under 'AXivKopat. For the perf.
of Ttvyw in an active sense, there is no genuine undisputed authority.*
From 'krvyov, TV\E~IV, were formed (according to the analogy of
ilKayov, a.Ka-%~it', dva^j/irw, ^icd^jjcra : see Am^t'i^w and note) a new aorist
and perfect, precisely synonymous with those above-mentioned, viz.
irv^naa and TETV-^KO., of which the aor. 1. remained in Epic usage,
while the perfect became the Attic and common form.
In the Ionic 3. plur. of rervypai Homer has restored, on account of
the metre, the diphthong of the present, making Terev^arai) TE-
TEVXO.TO ; but we find also, at least in the later prose, TtTEvyp.cn (see
Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 728.) ; whence aTroTf.TEvyp.Evog, of a thing which
has not answered the expectation, Lucian. Alex. 28. f And lastly in
Homer, the fut. 3. is not formed with v, but written Terevtopai;
which future is used at II. p, 345. 0, 585. in the neuter sense only of
TfTvypai, and therefore cannot be mistaken at (j>, 322.
The same uncertainty which is found in the vowel of TVKTOQ, TEVKTOC,
appears to have existed also in the aor. 1. pass. ; at least in Anacr. 10.
7-0 TEW)$EV is the better accredited reading. Perhaps it was wished to
distinguish ETEV-^OTJV with the proper sense of Tev-^uj, from Ervx6r)v,
which has in all other instances a neuter meaning.
The Epic language has another aorist, always found in a redupli-
cated shape, the aor. 2. TETVKU.V, Midcl. TETVKEtrQai, and corresponding
in meaning with revai, rua<r0at, to prepare : see Od. o, 94. II. a, 467.
The K comes from the Ionic dialect (see AeVo/zat)j and is retained in
this old form, which may be compared with KEKCI^EIV under
* In II. v, 346. tlie reading of most of rallel cases (II. K, 364. a, 583.) in the
the manuscripts, and, until very lately, old Epic poetry, was yet contrary to the
of the text also, was rerevxarov in the common rules of grammar established at
sense of to prepare. But as the perfect a later period ; the word was first altered
cannot possibly stand in that passage, to a supposed present rerfvxfTov, and
the other reading renvxeTov, which the then to a perfect, which, as far as regarded
Scholiast also follows, has been adopted. formation, was a correct one. The pre-
This, however, is equally inadmissible. sent Scholium of this verse is most cor-
For whether it be considered as a pre- rupt; that at II. K, 364., attributed to the
sent (which is contrary to Homer's prac- Alexandrines, and containing the Scho-
tice in the narrative), or as an imperfect liast's opinion of this dual in all three pas-
with the termination of -TOV for -rr\v, sages, reads indeed in the one before us
such a form as rerevxta for revx& or Tf- Tfrevxerov, but it can only be rendered
Ttvxov for ertvxov is quite unheard of, consistent with itself by our reading there
and (which is decisive), not required by also jjpcueffffiv frevxtTov curl rov trev-
the metre. There is no doubt, therefore, yov.
that the reading of the Schol. Ven., ex- t See also Slephan. Thesaur. in airo-
tracted from some old copies (fTtvx?rot> Tvyxafoo, and Lex. Seguer. (Antiatt.),
for eVet>xr}j/), is the only true one. p. 79., where the still more astonishing
That is to say, as the termination in -rov form airoTfTvx'nTat is explained by diro-
of this imperfect, though not without pa- reTey/crai.
240
With this TETVKeaOat is joined in the same Epic language a new pre-
sent TirvtTKOfiat, like XatrKcj from XaKtiv, "KTKO) from CIKOJ. At II. <f>,
342. this form has plainly and without force the meaning of rtvytiv, to
prepare (fire) ; and so it was understood by the ancients, as the usage
of Apollonius proves, who uses it (4, 248.) in the sense of " to prepare
the sacrifice." The active voice is found in the Alexandrine poets, as
in Arat. 418. Antim. Fr. 26. Lycophr. 1403. Opp. Hal. 2, 99. Com-
pare Ruhnk. Epist. Crit. p. 38. At the same time this form belongs
also to the other meaning, that of rvy^avu ; for Tirva-KEffdai rivoe (II.
v, 159.) to aim at any one, bears the same relation to Tvy/iv rooc, to
hit any one, as tnroSiSpaffKei, he runs away (spoken of one who may still
be caught), does to (nritya, he escaped, or as capture does to capere,
and the like.*
To<7<rou for rv^eir, see in its alphabetical place.
/ melt, soften (trans.) : fut. rr^a), &c. Pass.
i, with aor. 2. Ira'xrjv (a), and perf. rlr^xa, I melt
(intrans.): see e'aya, &c., under "Ayvupi, and note under
Teu^co.
TIE-, whence rm'r//uai, / am vexed, of which we find only the 2.
dual TTir)aQov, II. , 447-j and the part. rmrj/ztVoe, II. \ 555. In the
same sense Homer uses also the active form TertrjujQ -QTOQ, II. t, 30. \,
554. Compare KEJCCI^TJWC, icaqtfg*>Cj fte^aprjwg, &c. : see also
under
T/xra>, / bring forth, pario-\\ fut. rs^to J, more generally
^ojuai ; aor. 2. ersxov ; perf. reroxa, part. Teroxa>, -ma,
, Hes. e, 593.
* Modern critics have attempted to con- for Homer uses nraivfiv ap^a. in the
nect this verb with rnaivca, by deducing sense of the horses drawing along the
the idea of taking aim from that of draw- chariot. TirvffKeffOai in the above pas-
ing tight the siring of the bow, and be- sage is therefore only a slight deviation
cause at II. 3-. 41. far" uxecrtyi TiTt^r/cero from rev^ii/, with the sense of to set in
is used of attaching the horses to the cha- order, make ready, and hence the Greek
riot, i. e. straining or drawing tight the commentators unanimously explain it by
traces. But independently of the two f-roip.aeiv.
verbs (riraiva and TITIKTKU) being si- t [Sometimes also, I beget, Eurip.
milar only in appearance, the similarity Suppl. 1092., in which sense Homer very
vanishes entirely between retvw and TI- frequently uses the middle voice, II. ft,
TvffKca ; nor can -rtrvffKfcrBai tcvp be ex- 742. Ed.]
plained by means of this deduction with- \ Decisive authorities for this active
out very unusual force ; and as for the form in the Iambic trimeter of the At-
idea of the horses straining or stretching tics, will be found in Aristoph. Thesm.
the traces, it does not correspond with 509, Eurip. Tro. 742. ^3ischyl. Prom,
any Greek or Latin expression whatever, 868.
The perf. pass, rlre-yfiai and aor. 1. pass. triyQriv are found only in
non- Attic writers, e. g. in Hippocr. De Superfet. 8. and Pausan. 3, 7.
The same perfect, with change of vowel, reYoy/zcu occurs in Synes.
Epist. 141. The middle voice, with the same meaning as the active, is
poetical only; r/icrerot, ^Eschyl. ap. Athen. p. 600. b., aor. 2. tre/copjv,
TEKero, TeKeffdai, Horn. [The aor. 1. ri^aaQaL is found in some editions
of Hes. 3, 889., but perhaps the better reading is ri'fcaQai. The
aor. 1. act tVdja is very rare, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 74-3. Passow.]
A fat. infin. reKe'iadai (as from TCKOV pai) is found in Hymn. Ven.
127-, but I think reKltrdai would suit the syntax of the passage quite
as well, in which case reice'iadcu might be an old correction. The form
e, A rat. 124., which must be explained by supposing a fut.
rtfclopai, is very suspicious.*
), I pluck, tear up ; fut. rTXto ; aor. 1 . srlXa ; perf.
pass. rer/X^aa/. MIDD. This verb is inflected like xp/Wo.
Tlvw, TIVW^JLI. See Tit*).
Tirpaco, I perforate: fut. rp^a-at ; aor. t. srprj(ra. We
have also a sister-form Tsrpoiiva), fut. Terpava>, aor. 1. Iri-
rpjva, Aristoph. Thesm. 18., but in Theophr. Irsrpai/a.f
This latter verb, which is properly nothing more than a
strengthened form of the other, became the general one in
Attic usage. The perfects are however always taken from
the radical form, thus perf. act. rsrp^xa, perf. pass. TS-
rpypai, Herodot. 4, 158. MIDD.
The aor. ererpriva, formed contrary to the general rule of verbs in
-aiyti) (see KepcicuVw), is an lonicism which remained in the Attic lan-
guage. Authorities from Theophrastus for ereVpai/a may be seen in
Stephan.Thesaur. The form nrpcuVw, wherever found, is a corruption.
TfTpoicrxa), I wound: fut. Tpa><ra), &c. Perf. part. pass.
TSTpca[j.svai vssgy injured, Herodot. 8, 18.
The stem or root of rtrpwo-jcw is in the verb ropelr (as GOP- is the
root of Spw'o-Kw, BOP- of /3i6pw<7K.-w), by the well-known metathesis
detailed more at length under BaXXw, QvrjaKw, and KaXe'w, But as the
* [Passow is of opinion that Buttmann Puer. c. 4. an Ionic form TfTp^vw, which
has not sufficient grounds for suspecting Passow pronounces to be a false readincr
these two forms.] for rtTpaivw.
t We find also in Hippocr. De Nat.
R
242
sense of the derivative verb has become more precise and limited than
that of its original theme, they must be treated as two separate verbs.
Homer has the present in a more simple shape, rpww, rpomc ; but only
once, and then in the general sense of to hurt or injure, Od. <f>, 293.
Tirutncw. See
T/o). As usage has separated the two following verbs,
it will be better to do the same.
Tt'w, I honour, is solely poetical, and quite regular ; e. g. fut. rtVw,
aor. 1. f-Tiaa, &c. ; perf. pass, rt rip at, II. v, 426. Od. r, 28., &c.
T/va), I pay or suffer (the penalty of an offence), forms,
like the preceding, a fut. r*Va> ; aor. 1. srio-a, &c. ; perf.
T&rixa ; but the Attics make the i short in all the tenses,
and the pass, takes <r, as perf. rsTKr^ai ; aor. 1. IT'KT^V.
Midd. rivopoti, I punish (a person), avenge (a thing) : fut.
TtVo/xa* ; aor. 1 . sTKra^v.
According to the general analogy of verbs in -tVw, the Epics have
the i long in rivu and all its tenses. The Attics, on the contrary,
generally use it short : see, as instances of rt'vw, ^Eschyl. Prom. 112.,
Soph. CEd. Col. 1203., Eurip. Or. 7- ; and of W, Aristoph. Eccl. 45.
Vesp. 1424. The t of the present is also short in the Doric dialect of
Pindar (Pyth. 2, 44.) ; in the early time of Solon (5, 31.), as well as
in that of the later Epigrammatists, Jac. Anthol. Poet. p. 823. On the
other hand, the fut. and its derivative tenses have the t long in Pind.
Ol. 2, 106., in the Anapaests of Aristoph. Eccl. 656. 663., in the Iambic
Trimeter of Soph. Trach. 1113. Phil. 1041., and a lyric passage of
Aj. 182. ; see Reisig. Comm. Crit. de Soph. (Ed. Col. p. 220.
We find an Ionic sister-form of the pres. rivta in rivvvfii, rivvvp.ai,
written in the Attic poetry rtw/j.ai with t short, Eurip. Or. 313.*
Tx^va/, to bear or suffer, bear up manfully, venture,
dare. Of this verb there is neither present nor imperfect:
fut. rAijVoju-ai ; perf. WrXrjxa ; aor. 2. srXrjv, imper.
opt. TAa/Vjvt, infin. rXTjyaj, part. rAct, rXa<ra,
Compare syvwv, &c., under Tiyvuxrxco.
These forms are used both in poetry and prose, while the defective
tenses are supplied from the verbs of similar meaning virop.ivu and
* [Passow objects to the writing of this short in the Attic writers, like rtvu.~]
form with w, and prefers rlvvfu in all f The conjunctive is not in use.
cases, with the i long in the Epic, and
243
dv%o/zat. TerXrjKa is a regular perfect, and used as such in Aristoph.
Plut. 280., but the poets have formed from it (with the force of a pre-
sent) the following syncopated forms ; perf. plur. rir\ap.tv, rerXare,
rerXao-i, dual reYXarov; imper. reVXaQt, rerXarw, &c. ; opt. rerXat'Tjv*;
infin. rerXavat (a), rerXa^itj' and rT\.a.fj,evai ; part. rtrX^wc, -droc. ; plu-
perf. plur. trerXapev, treVXare, treVXaffov, dual trerXarov, trerXarjjj'.
The Epic language has also an unusual aor. 1. traXao-a, traXao-eray, II.
p, 166., whence conj. rgXaaaw, -ijc, -y, II. v, 829. o, 164-., and in a
later period we find a fut. raXaero-w, Lycophr. 74-6.
TM-. See Te'^vw and Te'r/uw.
Tytijyw. See Tc^vw.
Topetv (Hesych.), to pierce, stab: aor. 2. eropov, a defective aorist,
II. X, 236., and (of less frequent occurrence) aor. 1. trdpj/tra, part.
Topfiaas, Hymn. Merc. 119. A pres. rapid) is nowhere found. [There
are also traces in Hesych. of a reduplicated aor. reropov explained by
rpwo-cu. Passow.]
The same idea of piercing lies in rtropficrw, a future with the mean-
ing of to pierce (the ears), utter with a loud or shrill voice in Aristo-
phanes (Pac. 381.), who has also in the same sense a present ropeva)
(Thesm. 986.)4
Td<7<rac, Dor. roffvaic, an aor. part, synonymous with Tv^etv, Pind.
Pyth. 3, 48. ; compare Bceckh. var. lect. p. 456. Beside the above we
find only the compound f.irtToaae, part. tTrtrtWcue, Pind. Pyth. 4, 43.
10, 52.
See
See
Tpejaa), / tremble, is used only in the pres. and imperf.
TpeVco, I turn: fut. Tp\f/o> ; aor. 1. srps\J/a ; aor. 1. midd.
erpsxI/ctjU^v ; aor. 1. pass. Tpsc>$?]v; aor. 2. srpaTrov ; aor. 2.
pass. srpaTrriv ; aor. 2. midd. sTpouropyv perf. 2. TlrpoQa.
* The conjunctive is not in use. it has the aor. 1. freiAo, the original
t There is no doubt of the verb reAXeo sense is most evident in 3iriTf\\fiv.
having had in the older language the t As eni-iopov comes from /uei'pw, so is
meaning of to bear, traces of which we eropov indisputably the aorist of a stem
see in the Lat tollo and tuli. Now TATJ- or root TEP-, which may be compared
vat r\a(ijv have the same relation to etymologically with reipa>, although this
Te'AAeo, as <TK\TJI>CU ffK\aii)v have to latter cannot in its precise meaning be
<r/c'AA.&>. In the course of lime forms joined grammatically with Topttv. Ilesy-
disappeared, and the meaning became chius has preserved forms of the reclupli-
modified, but was still quite perceptible in caled aorist reropov (rfropev, rer6py) ,
rXrjvat and tollo. The simple meaning but which are explained by rp&ffcu. .*fee
of (o bear remained only in tuli. The TiTp&axbi.
present re'AAco disappeared entirely as a See note under KAVra>. This rt-
simple verb; in its compounds, in which rpcxpa is found in Aristoph. Nub. 858. .n
R 2
244
and rfofxtfya ; perf. pass. rsrpa[j.[j.ai. * MIDD. Verbal
adj. rpsirros, and with the sense of the middle voice
rpaTryTsos* With regard to the aorist, rpsTrw is the only
verb which prefers the aor. 2. to the aor. 1. in all three
voices : still, however, the latter is used in each voice to
express certain deviations of meaning ; but this is a subject
for the Lexicons.
A very singular instance of the aor/2. midd. in a Passive sense is
found in Plat. Cratyl. p. 395. d. r/ Trarpic; avrov o\r) averpaTrero,
In this verb, as in orpt^w and rpl<p<i>, the a of the perf. pass, is not
carried on to the aor. 1., excepting in the Ionic and Doric dialects f :
thus the Attics use rpl<f>6r)r, rpe^dfjvai, Tpe^dele, Xen. Ven. 12, 5., but
Herodotus (4, 12. 9, 56.) has irpatydrjv, rpu^deig. At the same time
it is difficult to form a decided judgment on this point, as Herodotus
has not only a pres. rpcnrw, but also (3, 155.) tTrirpaji/ovrcu, and (4,
202.) eTrcrpa^/e ; though in all these instances the reading is uncertain.
Compare ffrptyw.
We find, in a multiplicity of verbs, as in flXaoravw, yiyvop.cu, dap-
Oavo), Trtro/jai, &c., certain tenses formed from the aor. 2. (see aKayyau
and note under k/ca^t'^w) : but in the verb before us, as well as in
Kreivu), we have instances of a present so formed, e. g. iTriTpcnreovai,
II. K, 421. We must here bear in mind that rpmrlo), I tread (the
grapes), is a very different verb. See rpctTret'o/xev under Tepirw. [We
find also in Homer an imperat. perf. pass. Terpa^du, II. ^273., an Epic
3. sing, of the pluperf. pass. rerpctTrro, and the Epic and Ionic 3. plur.
of the perf. and pluperf. pass. T-erpa^ctT-eu, Terpcuparo. Passow.]
Andocid. Myster. p. 17, 13. Aid. and in fects passive of TptTr<a,rpe(pea, and trrpetpca:
Soph. Tracb, 1009.; but it is probable in /cAen-rco also usage fluctuates between
that at a very early period, in order to Ke/cAe^at and /ce'/cAa/x/ucu. See Etyra.
avoid confusion with rerpo^a from rpttyca, M. voc. fTTtTerpdfpaTai, and Not. Crit.
it was changed to -rfTpa.<pa, although from ad Aristoph. Vesp. 57. et ad Alhen. 9.
the uncertainty of the readings it is diffi- p. 409. c.
cult to ascertain with any degree of accu- t [Passow adds the Epic language of
racy when this change took place. We Homer, and quotes erpa^flrjv from Od.
find, for instance, in Demosth. pro Cor. o, 80., but the reading seems to be un-
324. 27., in the same passage quoted by certain. Ed.]
Longin. 32., and in ^Lschin. c. Ti march. f However singular it may appear that
p. 179. Ctesiph. p, 545. avartrpaipa al- in the Ionic dialect the verb should be
ways accompanied by the various reading inflected rpdwca, rptyu, yet this is by far
avareTpotpa, which latter Reiske has the most common mode of inflexion in
adopted in his text. Again in Dinarch. our copies of Herodotus: see Schweigh.
c. Demo^th. pp. 23. 73., and c. Philocl. in firirp. : nay, in the two passages quoted
p. 93. we find Terpatpa, but without any above we find eirirptyovTai and &re-
various reading hitherto discovered. rpeife in very excellent manuscripts.
* This a is peculiar to the three per-
245
Tpefyo, I nourish: fut. %ptya)* ; aor. 1. eQpe-fyot ; perf. 2.
Terpo<a (see rsrpo^a and note under TpsVeo) ; perf. pass.
TsQpotfj.fj.ai (see Tsrpafj.fj.oti and note under TpsTrco), infin.
Tefysa<$a/t ; aor. 2. pass. erpac^v: verbal adj. ^psTrrog.
The stem or root of this verb had both the immediate sense to become
fat, large, strong, and the causative one to make fat, &c. From this latter
comes the common meaning ; the former occurs in the Epic lan-
guage, but only in the aor. 2. trpatyov and the perf. rerpo^a, according
to the rule laid down in the note under TEU^W : afi d undoubtedly these
two forms had in that Epic language this intransitive meaning only,
but in a later period the perfect took the causative sense also, as we
see it in Soph. CEd. Col. 186., Alcae. Messen. Epigr. 18. (Anal. 1.
p. 490.), and Polyb. 5, 74., while the aor. 2. (tTpa<j>e, II. 0, 279. irpa-
^tVijv, e, 555., rpu(j)lfj:y for -eiv, rj, 199.) became obsolete. J That is
to say, when in this, as in other similar verbs, that neuter meaning
to become large, grow up, began to be expressed in the present by
the passive voice (see II. t, 143.), it soon spread to the aor. and perf.
p s ve : and thus we find, even as early as Homer, the forms i
and trpa^ev or rpd^ev for erpa^/yo-ay.
* Among the laws which regulate the
Greek aspirates, we may observe the fol-
lowing ; that where two successive syl-
lahles begin each with an aspirate, one of
the aspirates, generally the first, is changed
to the tenuis of the same organ ; and when
by any formation the second disappears,
the first is restored. Thus, the root of
this verb is 0PE*-, whence Tpf<pta, and
again Sptyta.
f Not TtTpaQQai, which belongs to
rpeVo), and which, though found in all
the manuscripts in Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 24.
(17.), must nevertheless be a corruption.
Te6pa<p9f in Plat. Legg. init. is the cor-
rect reading. Compare rtddipBai under
OTTTW.
J [Yet in Callim. Jov. 55. we find
%Tpa<pfs for fTpd<prjs. Passow.]
Of the passages in which these pas-
sive forms are now found, we must first
reject II. , 661., where the old reading
TArjiroAejitos 8' eVel dlv rpd<p' iv\ fj.fyd-
pois &>ir^KTOJS was first changed by
Barnes to rpd(p7i 4v, to the injury of
the rhythm, and at the same time in op-
position to almost all the manuscripts ;
for not one has rpd<pr] tv in regular order,
nor is there the least trace of such a read-
R
ing in any of the Grammarians. There
was evidently, therefore, in the text of
Homer, as handed down to us, a discre-
pancy between this passage and two
others (7, 201. *Os rpdtptj tv STJ^UOI, and
A, 122. Os rpd<pT] tv p-fiicy), which
those Grammarians did not attempt to
reconcile, and in which we ought to have
followed their example. Nay, this dis-
crepancy should rather have led us to
conjecture that the passive forms had
crept into Homer's text from the usage
of a later period ; that the 3. plur. rpd<pet>,
for instance, had taken the place of rpd-
<pov, and that the original reading of the
two passages quoted above was*Oy rpd-
fyff v 87}ju.y, and *Os Tpa<>' erl piij/cj?.
This conjecture is much strengthened by
the circumstance, that the remaining pas-
sage, of which the emendation is not so
easy ^'AA\' duov &s T pdtprj fiev 4v
v/j.Tepoiffi 86fj.oi<nv, II. i//, 84.), abounds
in variety of readings. One, in particular,
of great weight in criticising Homer's text
as being a full quotation of the whole
passage in ^ischines (c. Timarch. p. 21.),
has this striking difference, 'fls 6ftov
frpd<pf/j.v irtp tv v. 8. Surprising
as this latter form is, we see at once
246
The present with the radical vowel a, rpa^w, is exclusively Doric,
as in Find. Pyth. 2, 82. 4, 205. Isthm. 8, 88. (7, 4-0. Bceckh.)*
Tpe%w, I run, forms its future like rpsQxo (see note under
that verb) ; thus fut. &pso/x,a< ; aor. 1. sQpe^a: but by far
the more common future comes from a very different stem
or root, fut. Spa/xoupxtt ; aor. 2. s^pa^ov- perf.
The forms 'idpe^a, SpeZofiai, were almost obsolete : Homer has the
aorist (see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 719.) ; and the future is still found as
an old Atticism in Aristophanes, ^ra0peo/zai (see Fischer ad Well. 3.
p. 182., Herm. ad Nub. 1005.) and TTpiQpi,at, Thesm. 657., at which
passage the Scholiast thinks it necessary (so little was the word in
use) to explain it.
The present of this verb is found in the Doric writers with the a,
rpdxw : see Bceckh on Find. Pyth. 8, 34.
The perf. <5ecipd/zjjiai is formed from the aor. 2. ^pa/j.ov according
to-the analogy described in note on aKa^rjcru under Aicax'<<>. The fut.
that with the mere additional insertion
of St after '{Is required to connect it with
the context, this was the old and genuine
reading of the verse : instead of which some
grammatical Diaskenastes removed the o>s
from its natural place, where it answered
to the corresponding *fls 5e /col offrea, and
sacrificed the irep which served to exalt
the comparison, merely to introduce into
the verse the regular eTpa^rjjuec, grating
as this erp. . .must have been to an Ionic-
ear by the harshness which it gave the
metre. Now as far as regards this frpc-
tpefJLfv, Bceckh (on Find. Pyth. 4, 115.), is
of opinion that the ancients saw in all
these Homeric forms (rpdtye, rpcupffnev,
&c.), nothing more than a shortening of
the r;. I agree with him in this opinion :
but a correct idea of the true relation of
this verb in Homer's language can only
be formed by our recollecting the mutual
coincidence of meaning in trpwpe and
Terpo<pe, and the great leading analogy
mentioned in a note under Mtlpopai, and
again more fully illustrated in a note
under Tevx w ' The form 4rpd<priv is not
Homeric, but erpcupov had the intransi-
tive sense expressed afterwards by erpd-
<frnv only. Now, where the difference of
form was so slight, it was very natural
that any one, who did not carry in his
mind the whole of Homer's usage, should
suppose the forms rpd<(>e, Tpo.^-ri\v,
&c., to be merely a metrical shortening
of the vowel, as in the conjunctives 1/u.ei-
perai, vavri\\eTCu, &c. : and thus rpa-
Qffj.ev was introduced where the old Rha-
psodisthad used 4rpd<po /j.tv, as also from
the 3. plur. erpcupov was made trpcupev.
I have no doubt, therefore, that the old
reading of the above verse was, 'fls 8'
6/ju>v iTpduponiv irep ev v^fr^poifft 5<J-
fJ.Otfftl',
* In all three passages the forms in
question are by some accented as aorists,
Tpa<pttv, rpcupdit : but we dare not so
easily suppose erpatyov to be used for
e0peiji<a. In all three passages the pre-
sent is correct, in the last it is indispen-
sable.
t This future in an active form is
found in the comic writer Philetasrus ap.
Athen. 10. p. 416. virepSpayuoi : for such is
the syntax of that whole passage that the
Attic language does not allow it to be
transferred altogether to the conjunctive
(/3oAo>, 5pcyua>) by a change of accent.
$ Sufficient authority for this perfect
is collected in Fischer vol. 3. p. 183., to
which may be added firiSeSpd/nTjTai. Xen.
CEc. 15, 1. That the old Grammarians
cite their proofs of SeSpajurj'.a from Me-
nander or Philemon (see Lobeck ad
Phryn. p. 619.), arose from the circum-
stance that this perfect act ve, like that of
so many other verbs, is of very rare oc-
currence.
247
cannot be formed from it in the same way ; for then it would
end in -riaropai like p,adi](TOfia.i, yevrirropai, &c. It must be derived
therefore from the theme itself, which, on account of the old perf.
$?>po/j,a (Od. e, 412. , 45.), is supposed to be APEMO; from which,
it is true, that future cannot be formed in the usual Attic manner of
verbs having X, p, v, or p as their characteristic letter ; but a fixed ana-
logy in the change of the vowel is not to be expected in these primi-
tive verbs, the present of which was probably never in actual existence.
Compare what has been said on BaXXw and Aay^avw.
The 3. sing, of a fut. ava^pa/jLerai is found in Philipp. Thess.
Epigr. 24, 4., for which it is probable the writer had some old Epic
authority.
Tpsoa, I tremble, retains s in the inflexion : thus infin.
rpsiv ; fut. rpso-a) ; aor. 1. srpsa-ot. This verb keeps all its
forms resolved, except where they can be contracted in si:
see ASM, I bind.
[The Epic poets double the cr, making (with the omission of the
augment) the aor. rpeffys, Tptffcrav, &c. A poetical present is rpctw.
Passow.]
Tpio), I rub : fut. Tptyw aor. 1. pass, sTpi^B^v, Thuc.
2, 77- but more frequently is used the aor. 2. erpiGyv (on
which see rpd$io} ; perf. pass. Tsrpifj.fj.ai.
[Homer has the aor. 1. act. of this verb in its compound ^larpi^a^,
II. X, 846. The fut. midd. rpi\^ofj.at is used in a passive sense in
Thucyd. 6, 18. Passow.]
Tp/o>, / twitter, chirp: fut. rpia-a) and (Hemsterh.
Aristoph. Plut. 1100.) rpi^a)- perf. with force of a pres.
Tsrplya, like xsxpaya, XsXaxa, xexXayya, &c. The pure
characteristic letter of this verb is 7.
The Epics allowed themselves the liberty of pronouncing long the
accented o in the oblique cases of the part, perf., as T-erpiywrae for
e, II. ft, 314. Compare yyawe> -wroc, with note, p. 51.
-. See
Tpua>, / rub in pieces, wear out, consume, forms from
Tpv%oo) (a present of rare occurrence) an aor. 1. srpu^axra;
aor. 1. pass, srpu^o^v ; part. perf. pass. Tsrpu%a)fj.svos,
&c. The pres. pass. rpy^oDra* is found in Mimnerm. Fr. 2.
R 4
248
Tpcoyco, I gnaw ^ eat: fut. Tpu)^ofj.on ; aor. 2. erpayov;
aor. 2. pass, Irpdyyv.
The a in this aorist would seem to lead us to a theme TPHFil, a
sister- form of rpwyw, like TTT-J/CTO-W and TTT-WCTO-W. An aor. 1. in the com-
pound KararpwfavTeg is found in Timon Phlias. Fr. 7.
See
TUTTTO), / &ea : fut. ru\f/o), &c. ; aor. 2. pass. ITUTTJJV. -
MIDD. Instead of the regular inflexions the Attics used
a fut. TUTTT-JJO-CO, a perf, pass. re-ruTr-n^a/, and a verbal adj.
On the above deviation from the regular inflexion, see Thorn. Mag.
in voc. and Stephan. Thesaur. The fut. midd. ruTrrjjo-o/zat in Ari-
stoph. Nub. 1382. with a passive sense, may possibly be a mistake for
TV-IT fi (TO pat ; as the old reading wfljyirei in Eurip. Med. 336. is now
proved by the Codd. to have been a corruption from wedrjeei. The
aor. 1. Tv\l*a., Tv\pov, &c., appears to have been in constant use from
Homer's time : the aor. 2. trvirov is seldom found, but it does occur
in Eurip. Ion. 766.
Tu4>>, / smoke, burn: fut. ^mf/o) * ; aor. 1. s$t/vf/a ; perf.
pass. T$u/Ajaa/ or TeQvfj.ai j aor. 2. pass. STU
T.
See "E^w.
'Y4>a/i/aj, / weave : fut. vtyoiva) ; aor. 1 . u<^>jva, Att.
u<ava, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 26. perf. u<payxa.
A very suspicious reduplicated perf. pass, v^rj^aff/jiai is quoted by
Suidas in voc., Phrynich. Seguer. p. 20, 3., Herodian TT. /uov. Xe'. 4-4',
25. The Grammarian in Suidas is puzzled how to account for the ?/
in the second syllable, whence I conjecture it to be a corruption of
v<j)v(j>aarat, which is quoted in the Etym. M. in voc. as an old and
rare form from Zenodotus. In all our Attic writers we find invari-
ably v<f>afffiai. Homer has from the radical form w^aw a sister-form
v^ow, whence the 3. plur. v^owo-i, Od. 77, 105.
"Yw, / rain, make wet with rain: fut. varut ; aor. 1. vaa. Pass.
* On the formation of this future see Tp<, dptyw, and note.
249
vo/j.a.1, I am rained upon, made wet with rain; fut. midd. (in the same
sense) uffo/xat, Herodot. 2, 14-., aor. 1. pass. voQriv, Herodot. 3, 10.
-. See <I>r//zi : also $cuVw and Hl<j>vov.
-. See 'Eer0t'w.
, I bring to light, show : intrans. / shine. Pass.
I am brought to light, I appear. Act. Qxivw ; fut. $6iva>;
aor. 1. styyva, infin <>Sjva< ; perf. Trsc^a-yxa*; perf. 2. ;rs-
<$>rjva. Pass. $aivo[j.ai ; fut. ^avv^ro^aa* ; aor. 1. s<>av37jv ;
aor. 2. s<avr}i/, infin. 4>av7Jva/ ; perf. Tr^ac-jUta*. Midd.
4>a/vojU,a/ ; fut. avov{*.a.i ; aor. 1. infin. <rjva<r0a/, Soph.
The active voice has in the transitive sense the aor. 1 . ; in
the intransitive the pres. the imperf. and the perf. 2. The
passive has (beside the meaning attributed to it above) the
strict passive sense of fyaivo) as a transitive verb, and in
this sense it employs the aor. 1, ; e. g. TO. QavQevra, the
things announced or declared, Demosth. c. Theocr.
p. 1325., $>poupa s4>aj/0?j, was announced, Xen. Hell. 6, 4,
11., a7rs$aj/0rj, Lys. de Aristoph. Bon. p. 155, 28. ; but
in the sense of to appear the aor. 2. pass, is used. In this
last sense we find a double future, viz. the fut. midd. which
is the more common, and the fut. pass, which is of rarer
occurrence : the latter is found more frequently in verse,
but it is met with in prose also, e. g. ^avvjVo/vro, Isae.
de Philoct. p. 58, 33. ava^av^ovrai, Xen. Hell. 3, 5,
11. The perf. 2. of the active serves as a perf. to fyaivo-
pai in this intransitive sense ; while the perf. pass, (beside
its proper passive meaning, / have been announced) has
also the neuter sense of I have appeared. And lastly we
find a form of the middle voice (the aor. 1. infin. Qyvaa-Qai,
Soph. Phil. 944.) in the transitive sense of the active,
which is particularly common in the compound oi
* Dinarchus has in-noir^ajKa. twice.
250
This verb is contracted from the old 0aetvw (Horn.), as aipw is from
Hence in the Epic writers the radical syllable admits of being
lengthened, as 0aav0r/v* and the comparative (paavrepoe, &c. This
aor. 1. is used by Homer in the same sense as t^avTjv.
By deriving the verb from this same radical form the Attics pro-
nounced the future 0avw with the a long, that is to say they con-
tracted it from fyatvib. Apollonius (De Adv. p. 600, 28.) expressly
mentions this quantity, and Bekker notices the same in Aristoph. Equ.
300. where the words Kal ye <j>ar& ("" "") have been arranged differ-
ently in opposition to all the Codd. The coincidence of this verb with
the same appearance in aipu makes the thing certain : still however
in both verbs the usual quantity is not altered in the Attic writers :
e.g. <pdva>, Soph. Aj. 1362., and (f>dyovfj.at wherever it occurs, f
An aor. 2. act. and midd. of this verb is also quoted, but there is no
certain authority for either. At II. TT, 299. the old editions certainly
did read the 3. plur. <j>avov^; but as many of the most undoubted
forms of fyavrjvai occur in Homer, it has been correctly altered to (f>a-
ver, which is found in the best manuscripts. It is true that fyavtaKtv
(II. X, 64.) appears to point to such an act. aorist ; but this iterative
may very well be formed from e^ayj/v, as eWe was from i\v,
from e'oTJj^, &c. The forms Trpoixfiavec (Soph. Phil. 1191.) and
(Philem. Fr. inc. 52. b.) are more than suspicious from their transi-
tive meaning : see Buttmann's notes on Soph. Phil. And lastly in
Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 34. instead of (f>avoifj,r]v the various reading (patvoiprjv
ought to have been long ago adopted. In Soph. Aj. 313. a vo ir\v is
the Attic optat. fut. of the active voice.
At Od. , 502. we find the stem of this verb in its most simple form,
the 3. sing. (f>de in the sense of the aorist, " the morning broke," which
may be considered as the aor. 2. (t^ao^, 0ae7y) from which came the
pres. 0aVw. But Aratus has taken the liberty of using this simple
form as a present, XeTrra <j>aov<mi, v. 607., where the sense of the
aorist does not suit. And if we form from the same simple stem an
analogous perf. act. and pass, we come to the Homeric fut. 3. TTE^?/-
o-o/zat, II. p, 155. (will have appeared, will have burst over}, written pre-
cisely the same as the fut. of <J?EN1.
* See note under Kpaivw. aipw : or is pavta correct, and did the p
t It is singular that Apollonius does not, produce the same effect here as in Kepd-
as might have been expected, quote ap<a TOS ?
from afpta as similar in quantity to (pavSt, f [Passovv unhesitatingly condemns
but pcu>>, of which the proofs are not so this aorist as entirely obsolete ; see Pors.
strong as they are of the two others. But Eurip. Or. 1266., Butttn. Soph. Phil.
perhaps the original word there was Kpa- 1191., Meiueke Menand. p. 416. Ed.]
vS>, which is very similar to <pali>w and
251
See <&r)fj.l.
or 4>wo-K:w (compare rpwereu, rpavywa), I appear or break forth
as the morning does ; a verb occurring only in its compounds with 3ta,
ITTI, and UTTO (see the examples in Schneider's Lexicon*), of which the
inflexion (fut. 0av<rw, aor. ttyavira) is known only from the Septuagint
and New Testament, e. g. Sam. ii. 2, 32. Ephes. 5, 14., but it is sup-
ported by the subst. v-rrotyavaiQ, Herodot. 7> 36.
The Epic verb 7ri0av<r/cw, TrufxivffKofiai, I show, give to understand, of
which we find only the pres. and imperf., is distinct from (pavtricw.
t, I spare, Depon. midd. : fut. tysfa-opai ; aor. 1.
, infm. 4>e/<rao-$a*, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 17.
The Epic poets have the aor. 2. with reduplication, e. g. infin. Tre^lfSt'-
<r9cu, opt. 7Tf^>t3ot/i7?v, whence a fut. 7r0uJr;<ro/iat : compare 7r7rt0j;<rw
from TTfTrtde'iv under Heidw, and aKa-^rjcrw with note under 'AKa^t'^w.
In Euseb. 10. p. 130. Valckenaer (ad Herodot. 8, 1.0.) has correctly
amended (fnXevperot to ^i^evfieroi as from (f>Ei^lop,ai, Ion. for ^et'^oyucu,
like otyeiXfvpevoG in Euseb. and atpeu/xevoc in Hesiod.
OEN-. See Htyvov.
$e'pw, I feed, nourish: perf. Tre'^op^a; pluperf. Tre<t>6ptit>, Hymn.
Merc. 105. Pass, /am nourished, rtvoc, Horn. Hymn. 30, 4. The fut.
and aor. are defective both in the act. and pass.
tyspco, I bring or carry, forms its tenses from very dif-
ferent stems or roots ; thus, fut. oiVco, to which we must
add from the common language an imperative (used also
by the Epic and Attic writers) with the force of a pres. or
aor. oure, o'/ersrs, olerero), oj<roVro)V|", Od. %, 106. 481.,
Aristoph. Bat. 482. Ach. 1099. 1101. 1122., Antim. Fr.
10. : see sSuo-sro, p. 73. From the stem EFKil or
ENEFKH come the aor. 1. rfvsyxa, aor. 2. rjvsyxov. In
the first person of these two aorists and in the optative
(eveyxa/jou, ej/eyxe/e, and -oi/x,/, -o<) the usage is very fluc-
tuating, as the Grammarians have observed.^ Of the re-
maining forms we find a preference given (the Attic usage
* ["A/x* fiUfpy Sieupa,vffKo6<rri, Hero- an aorist in Od. 7. 429. II. y, 120., but as
dot. 3. 86. AieirupwffKca, Dionys. 9, 63. a fut. in II. <r, 191.), and olativ, which
'f,irt<j)(acrKftv (fifyyos fpvQpov, Poet. Vet. has the force of a present in Find. Pyth.
de Herb. 25. 'tirot$Hl><rKfi fintpa, Diod. 4, 181.
Sic. 13, 18.] J See Greg. Cor. in Alt. 78. with the
f To these must be added the Epic in- quotations there made by Koen. j and
fin. olafuff, olo-ffj.fva.i (which occurs as Phryn. Appar. p. 35, 24.
252
is sometimes exclusive), in the active voice to the infin.
sveyxsiv, the part, sveyxwv, evsyxovrog, and the 2. sing.
imper. eveyxe, all from the aor. 2. ; while the others toge-
ther with the whole of the middle are taken from the aor.
1 ., e. g. yveyxav, -xare, -xaro, sveyxara), -xdfrQai, -xa//,=vo,
&c. : imperat. midd. Zvsyxai. Perf. syyvo%a ; pass. Zvyvs-
i, svr^vsy^a.1, evyveyxrai (e.g. Corp. Inscr. i. 76,4.) and
; aor. 1. pass. fye%Qr)V ; fut. pass. eve%Qr)<ro[j.ai and
: verbal adj. ota-roV, olo-reo (poet.
MIDD.
In the aorist the Ionics have f/yetica, conj. Iretfcw, infin. lyfT/cai, &c.,
midd. riviKa/jir)i', &c., and pass, evj^eiyyuai, rivf.iyQr]v. The most sim-
ple theme which can be adopted for these forms is EFKH, whence by
redupl. fivtyKov, like ijyayov, a\a\Ke~iv, &c.* The relation of the aor.
1. to fivtyxov is the same as that of elira to Hirov as described at p. 9.
under el\a. Let us now suppose EFKIi lengthened to ENEM1
(compare ope'yw opyvia, dXc/7 dXe'^ao-Qat), then eyrfvo^a (see KE-
KXotya under KXeVrw), iyfiveyfj,at and rjve-^Qriv are quite regular. The
Ionic rivtiKa appears to have been produced from fjveyKa by a mere
change of pronunciation, and the same formation was then extended by
a false usage to other forms, e. g. to r]Vf.i-)(Qriv, f.vr}Viyna.i, and to the
pres. avvEvtiKtrai in Hes. Scut. 440. ; still however we find the perf.
eniveyKrai in old Attic inscriptions: see Corp. Inscr. Graec. to. 1.
Inscr. Att. no. 71. p. 116.
The old aorist, of which the imper. o!<re and infin. olaiptv are the
only remaining tenses, was mentioned at the beginning of this article
and in the note there subjoined. If this oltre and the other imperatives
quoted below be considered as isolated instances of an imperative fu-
ture, such a supposition is at variance with all usage, for strictly speak-
ing either all imperatives are futures, or none are so. Hence it is more
agreeable to analogy to suppose a new theme arising out of the future
from which these aorists may be formed ; compare aeiaeo, Xcco, op-
<reo, j3fi<reo, and i^vaero, (Sverco, p. 73. This aorist occurs also with
the common termination of the aor. 1. ; of M'hich the surest instance
is found in Herodotus, but with an unusual lengthening of the radreal
syllable, in the compound avvvai (1, 157.); and this lengthening is
again found in another form, in which it is quite as extraordinary, avwii-
* Compare also wdyK-ri, which is evidently a reduplication from the stem
253
oroe (6, 66.), both words having the same sense of sending (referre)
to consult an oracle.* Suspicious examples of the aorist olo-ui from
succeeding writers, and genuine ones of a very late period may be seen
in Lobeck Parerg. p. 733. We find in Lucian Parasit. 2. a solitary
instance of the perf. pass. irpoolffrat, in which for the sake of perspicuity
the ot is left unchanged, and the augment therefore can only be
recognised by means of the accent.
The few forms coming immediately from <f>epw, which are in general
use are the following ; the imperf. t(f>po)> like (f>Ep6/j.r)v from ^epop.ai ;
the syncopated Epic imper. ^t'pre for Qepere, II. t, 171. ; the 3. sing.
<t>epT)<Ti as from ^pr;/xt, Od. r, 111.; the Ion. 3. sing, imperf. tyipeaKe,
and 3. plur. QtpenKov, Od. t, 429. K, 108. ; and the poetical verbal adj.
(f>tproc. From fytpw was formed 0optw-|-, like rpoplw from rpe/^w, So^ifto
from lijjuo ; see last note, p. 61. : but this latter has the more precise
sense of being in the habit of carrying, of wearing generally. Of this
verb we find an Epic infin. pres. tyopiifievai and <f>opfjvai for tyopelv :
compare yojy/ievai, jcaXjj^evat, Trodrj/jLefai, &c. See <bplw below.
4>5(jya>, I fly: fut. <suoju.a/ and <=u|fou/x,a< \ perf. TTS-
<$>ewya ; aor. 2. sfyuyov. There is no passive voice. Verbal
adj. <f>SUXTO, <$>SUXT0$.
The perf. pass, irtywyfjiai is a passive in form only, as the Epics use
the part. vf.tfvyp.ivoQ in the active sense of having escaped, Od. a, 18.
On the v of this perf. see note under Xew.
The Epic language uses the verbal adj. ^UKTOC : whence
came into the common dialect.
For the Homeric part. Tre^v^orte see XeXetxjudree under
* Reiz, Schneider in his Lexicon voc. not the gloss of Suidas, dvolacu, although
ii/coi'crTos, and Lobeck, Parerg. p. 733., con- explained only by the general expression
sider both as corruptions and read avail- Kopiaai, refer to the above passage of
ffou, Hvoitrros ; and certainly in Herodot. Herodotus? Still, however, greater cer-
7, 149. we find the fut. avoifffif in a si- tainty is requisite before we alter the text
milar sense (referre ad populum), without of Herodotus.
any various reading. Hermann on the t Of this verb we find an instance (<fo-
contrary conjectures it to be an old p^<roi) as early as Isaaus; in the later
lonicism, and he has this in his favour; authors it is more frequent.
that Aretaeus, who affects the Ionic dia- J [*eu{oDjucw is properly Doric, but
lect, has (2, 11.), bvcaiffTos from avatye- is found in Aristoph. Ach. 203., and else-
pco, consequently an imitation of Herodo- where in that writer. Very late authors
tus. But errors are frequently found have a fut. 2. <pvyS>. Passow.]
even in works of great antiquity ; and as $ We may compare this participle with
we meet with this incorrect form in this SeSa/cpu/uecos ; in both verbs the perf.
compound only, the mistake was perhaps pass, expresses the completion of an ac-
caused by the similar sound of the other tion belonging rather to the middle voice,
&i>ca'iffTos, unexpected, which i? correctly having shed a flood of tears, having con-
formed from a and (ofojuoi) oitTT&s, like reyed himself to a place of safety. See
avcai'v/j.os , a.v<ap.a.\os, &c. And why should also oAi'Hj/uei'oj.
254
,/, I say : $yg, 4j<r/, &C., imper. <>a0f*, opt.
conj. <>i (3. sing. Q>fy t Horn.), infin. tyavai, part.
imperf. e<J>7jv; fut. <>r/rto ; aor. 1. e<>7j<ra. Of the midd.
were used the following forms, viz. the infin. and part,
pres. fyda-Qai, fydfjisvos ; both used by Homer, the latter by
the Attics also ; and the imperf. sfydpyv. Of the passive
we find some perfect forms, as the part. ?r$a<r/jUyo, II. ,
127., and the imperat. Trsfyda-Qu). Verbal adj. $otrof, <a-
TSOS, and the Hesiodic $ot,Teio$.
This verb is the only genuine instance of a dissyllable in -pi (begin-
ning with a consonant) without the reduplication. The radical form
is $A2. The indicative present, with the exception of the 2. sing, is
enclitic, i. e. throws back the accent on the word preceding. In the
formation of this 2. sing. 0?fe there is no ground for the i subscriptum,
and the acute accent instead of the circumflex is unusual, but both are
supported by very strong tradition, f
This verb has a twofold meaning, viz. 1. the general idea of I say,
and 2. the more precise one of / assert, maintain, assent, allow; with
its converse ov <f>r}pi, I dissent, deny. The present (f>r)pi has both senses;
but the first is limited by the general usage of the pure Attic writers to
the pres. and imperf. active through all their moods, the remaining
tenses being supplied from the anomalous dirtiv. On the other hand
the fut. and the aor. 1. are generally found in the second sense ; in
which also the imperfect with the infin. and part, present, in order to
avoid ambiguity, are generally expressed by fyaaKtiv (which does not
otherwise occur in prose), and by the midd. tyaadai, ^a^evoe ; e. g. t(pr)
ffTTovfiafeiv^he said he was in haste, but t<f>aaK airov^a^tiv, he maintained
that he . . . . ; tyaffKwv, asserting, maintaining ; ov <j>afj.Ei'oe, denying.
In the 2. sing, of the imperfect we generally find in the Attic writers
ttynaOa ; see Thom.JMag. p. 397. : the simple e^i/s becomes more fre-
quent in the later authors ; see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 236. This t<f>nv
is commonly used as a complete aorist, synonymous with tlirov ; and
* The Grammarians are at variance out the subscriptum, like ftmjs, but the
on the accent of this form : see Schol. conjunctive with it. Passow however in
Aristoph. Equ. 22. Lobeck (ad Phryn. his Lexicon says expressly 0jjs (not $i)s
pp. 60. 172.), unhesitatingly rejects <pd6i, or <pi)s) : the latter he restricts to the 2.
but I prefer it to <J>o0i, as this imperative sing, imperf. Ion. for e<J>?js, Horn. See
is not enclitic like <j>ijju. the Etym. M. voc. Qys and Choerobosc.
t Matthiae in his Grammar directs that MS. ap. Bekk. p. 345. v. Ed.]
the 2. sing, indie, should be written with-
255
to this imperfect we may add the infin. <j>avai, which is confined so
entirely to express past time only (^a^ui rov H.epiK\la, that Pericles
has said), that as soon as an infin. pres. is wanted Xeyeij/ or ^oer/cftv
is used.* The same holds good of the imperf. with the infin. and part.
pres. of the middle voice. With regard to the statement of the Gram-
marians that there was also a particular aor. 2. E<f>i)v, which retained
the rj in the plural, and had <f>ijvai or <f>avat in the infinitive, it is en-
tirely unfounded. If we find (pdvat occasionally in the text of some
authors, it is either an error of transcription, or if correct (as it is in
Eubul. ap. Athen. p. 8. c.) it is a poetical licence like redvdvai.
By aphaeresis the following forms have arisen from <f>rjfj.i in the lan-
guage of common conversation ; ?/p, say I (inquarn), in a quick repe-
tition in Aristoph. Nub. 1145. Ran. 37. ; and again in the imperf. r\v
'S tyw, said I, 77 S' OQ, said he (for 'i^rjv, </>?), in the conversational
narrative of Aristoph. Equ. 640. and Plato ; to which belongs also the
Epic jj, he spake, II. a, 219.
[In the Homeric usage we find the 1. plur. opt. pres. (paiper for <j>al-
r)/jif.v; the 3. conj. 0r/p for tyy ; the imperf. (f>fjv, 0jc, <j>ij, for fytfy, e'^Jje,
i0?j, and the 3. plur. tyav, (j>av, for tyavav ; also the imperat. midd.
<j>ao for tyaao, Od. TT, 168. a, 170. Passow.]
4>5avco -J-, I get before, anticipate: fut. <>0>ja-OjU,a< ; aor.
2. e<>5rjv, opt. fyQaiyv, conj. <>0i, infin. <p0Sjj/a/, part. $80.$',
perf. efyQdxa. The aor. 2. is preferred by the Atticists to
the aor. 1. s4>0a<ra ; but this latter is used by the best Attic
writers, e g. byThucyd. 3,49., and from the time of Xe-
nophon is the more usual form of the two.
The fut. (pQa. is found only in the later writers, e. g. in Dio Chrys.
12. p. 195. ; and an aor. 1. pass. i^QaaQijv occurs in Joseph. Ant. 8,
6. A part. aor. midd. ^Qap.tvog is used by the Epic poets synony-
mous with ^6ae, like 0ae> ^ayuevoc, from <f,ripi. We find also a Doric
fut. <f>6a.w, aor. I. e'06aa. Hapatydalriai in II. K, 346. is a lengthened
aor. opt. not conj. ; as the at would be an unheard of diphthong in the
conjunctive of e^drjv, and the -<ri is admissible in lengthening the
optative, though less usual than in the conjunctive.
4>9!y7o/x,aj, / sound, depon. midd. ; fut. <$>Qly{-o[j.ai aor.
1. !<>$7ajou)v. The active fyftiyyio never occurs.
* However, in Plat. Hipp. Maj. p. 289. in the Attic writers; and in the later
9., <j>dvcu is considered as a genuine pre- authors common ; see Jacob. Anthol.
sent. Poet. p. 884. Passow.]
t [The a is long in the Epic, but short
256
), I corrupt, is regular: thus, fut. $QepS) (Epic
fyMpa-co, II. v, 625.) ; perf. sfyQapxa ; perf. 2. e$Qopa ;
perf. pass. e$>Qap[j,ai ; aor. 1. pass. efyQdpyv ; verbal adj.
QQapros- The perf. 2. ecj>0opa, 8il4>0opa, had originally, the
intransitive sense, / am become corrupt, am destroyed, un-
done ; this is its meaning at II. o, 128., and it was so used
by the Ionics and by all the later writers from Theophra-
stus. The pure Attics on the contrary gave it a transitive
sense, and used intransitively the pass. s$dap/*a, efyftdpyv.
See Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 160. Still however we find the
perf. 1. f$Qapxa in the early Attic writers: see the old
instances collected in Piers, ad. Mcer. p. 127-
The fut. of the neuter meaning is generally <p0ctjo7<ro/zai, for which
the Ionics have the fut. 2. midd. (with the change of vowel to a), ta-
fOaploiuu, Herodot. 8, 108. 9, 42*
<frf)<Vw and <f>6l(t), I pass away, come to an end, perish. This verb is
generally poetical, and the pres. Qdib) with its imperf. 'ifyQiov are exclu-
sively Epic. The intransitive meaning (I pass away) is by much the
prevailing one in the present tense, indeed there occurs no instance of
(j)0i<i> with the causative sense of I briny to an end, consume : for the im-
perfect in II. <r, 446. ^otvae e^Otev is to be understood intransitively, as
is also 0f3t'w at Od. /3, 368. we KE SoXw 00t'j7e. The transitive meaning
of (ftdivb) is found in Soph. El. 14*14. and Theocr. 25, 122. In general
this form has the neuter sense, in which it is used in prose also, still
however only in certain expressions which do not proceed from the
present. The remaining forms, which the poets use in an intransitive
sense, are taken from the rnidd. of 00tw, as the fut. fyQiaoiiai, the perf.
ecpdipai, and the pluperf. tydifiriv, which last form is at the same time
(see iKrap.riv in note under KrVw) a syncopated aorist, e. g. in Eurip.
Hipp. 839., Soph. CEd. T. 962. 970., and in this respect it has its own
moods, as opt. <j>dipr]t>, (0f3io), </>07ro, Od. K, 51. X, 330f ; conj. 00/w-
yueu, shortened to ^Qio^at, fydierai ; infin. fydicrdai ; part. (j)6i/j,evog.
On the other hand the transitive meaning is established in the fut.
act. and aor. 1. 00t'o-w, ^0i<ra: see note under Me/po/zcu, and com-
pare iyripacra under
* Aje<0apeoTO in Herodot. 8, 90. would mann, the pluperfect SietyBdparo.
be 3. plur. aor. 2. midd., of which tense t In the latter passage the reading of
however there is no other instance the text was until lately ^Qelro, arising
whatever. Some manuscripts have the from a false conception of the unusual
imperfect, but we must adopt, with Her- form tpdno.
257
The quantity of the t (both in the present in -vw and in the tenses
formed from 00/w) is the same as that of rtVw, long in the Epic poets,
but short in the Attic writers : e.g. compare 00tVw, Od. A, 182. , 161,
with Soph. Ant. 695., Eurip. Ale. 201.; and 00t<ru), &c., II. TT, 461.
X, 61., with Soph. Trach. 709., Aj. 1027. On the contrary the perf.
pass., and consequently the syncop. aor. also, together with the de-
rivatives tyQiaiQ, Qdiroc, have always the t short. Compare the u short
in Xe'Xfytcu and (XvBriv while it is long in Xuw, Xvcrw.
The neuter yQivw came into more general use in the later writers,
who formed for themselves a new inflexion in -/;<rw : thus fyQi.viiaa.vTiQ
(having perished), Lucian. Parasit. 57., KarafyQiviiaaq KO.I ripwprjdfle
cnredavey, Plut. Cons, ad Ap., KaretydivrjKoreG, Vit. Cicer. 14.
In a verse thrice repeated (Od. e, 110. 133. 77, 251.) "EvO' aXXoi p,ev
TravTEQ airityBiQov taQ\ol eralpoi, this reading airtydtOov, as from a
theme in -0w (compare afj.vva.6oj>, p. 22.), has always maintained its
ground in the text against anetyOidev : and yet it is decidedly incorrect.
The latter is found in the best sources ; and in the Etym. M. p. 532,
43. it is quoted as the established and only reading. If the former is
supposed to be an imperfect, that tense does not suit persons suddenly
perishing by shipwreck ; if an aorist be required, nothing is more
natural than tydidev. The perf. tfydipai (without <r, and with t short)
is quite sufficient ground for an aorist <j>didr)i>.
sa>, I love, is regular.
The Epic language has from the stem of this verb an aorist in the
middle voice with i long, e^t'Xaro, imperat. 07Xcu. The analogy of
r/XXw, eVlXa, enables us to form a correct opinion of this old form.
In Hes. -9, 97. and Horn. Hymn. 25. (see Hermann on that passage)
we find the conj. of this aorist (piXwvrai corrupted in the text to
(piXcvjTcit ; while in Hymn. Cer. 117. Wolf has restored it from
0{'Xorai, and v. 487. from <f>i\u>rrai.
t^Xe'ya), / burn, transit. : fut. <$>Xe'o>. The aor. 2. pass.
is ss-rv : see note under
I>Xtw, / am full to overflowing : used only in pres. and imperf.
This verb is connected by Onomatopoeia with 0Auw, / overflow ;
chatter : ava. S' e'^Xvf, II. ^, 361., <f>\v(rai, ^ischyl. Prom. 504. : which
was formed also 0Xuw, <j>\vui.* But 0Xuw, / singe, burn, is quite
distinct from the above ; of which we find Trtpi^Xvei in Aristoph.
viro pvpla <j>\vfat>, Nicand. Alex. 214. Schneid. Lex.]
S
258
Nub. 395. with v long, instead of which Herodotus (5, 77.) has the
diphthong TrepiTre^XeuoyiEVoe.
4>o^sco, I terrify: fut. 4>o&jVo> ; aor. 1. e^o^Tjo-a, &c. ;
aor. 1. midd. imperat. $6Gy<ra.i. Pass. <J>oso/x,ai, /am fer-
rijied: [fut. midd. $o&30*o/tai and fut. pass. $o?}$q<r6fta*,
without any difference of meaning, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 19. 3,
3, 30. 6, 7, 15. ; aor. 1. pass, i^&j&p ; perf. pass. TTS^O-
Gypai. Passow.J
[The perf. pass, has particularly the sense of to be put to flight, to
fly, II. and Herodot. 9, 70. The aor. 1. midd. i^o^aci^v belongs
to the latest and worst period of the language; e. g. Anacr. 3, 11.
Passow.]
^opew. See ibepw.
3>pa%a), I say, point out: fut. <pacra> j aor. 1. $pa<ra ;
perf. TTsfypaxa. Pass, (in Herodotus) I perceive, observe:
imperf. !<pao^v, Herodot. 3, 154. ; aor. 1. efypdurfapt
part. Qpao-Qetg, ib. 1, 84. 5, 92. 7, 46. 9, 19. ; perf. TT!-
typafipai or 7re<>pa<r/jiaj. Midd. (in the Epic poets) I per-
ceive, observe; also I consider, reflect, consult, plan: fut.
$>pa.(roij,ai ; aor. 1. midd. s^paG-a^v.
The active voice has in the Epic poets a reduplicated aorist Trt'^pa-
2ov (see Kayuvw), or with the augment iTrifypaSov (compare IKK\TO
under KeXo^tai), II. K, 127., particularly used in the 3. sing. Trf'^paSf ;
dual Tre^pacJeYrjj', Hes. &, 475. ; infin. TretypadeEiv and Tre(f>pa^tpey, Od.
77, 49. r, 477. ; optat. Tre^pdcioi. The part. perf. pass, with a S, and in
a passive sense, occurs in Hes. e, 653. In a fragment in Athen. 11.
p. 465. f. <(>pa%ri is a false reading, instead of which there is a various
reading (ftpaadr).
[The active of this verb is frequent in Xenophon ; otherwise it is
not often found in prose : the middle occurs only in the Epic poets
and in an oracle in Herodotus, 3, 57. Passow.]
Att. typaTTto, (in the later writers
also), I Jill, stop up, place close together, fortify : fut.
$pd%(o j aor. 1. sQ>pa.a ; aor. 1. pass. t^>pd^rjv t aor. 1.
midd. B^poi^d^v ; perf. pass, trtypoeyfuju; aor. 2. pass.
(in the compound) aTrefypdyyv, Lucian. Dial. Mort. 28, 2.
4>peo), / suffer to pass : fut. fyprpa). This verb is used
259
only in composition, e. g. exfysto, el<rQ>pen> 9 Siafypea), / let
out, in, through: in addition to which we find a decom-
pound foturfyptto in Eurip. Here. Fur. 1267. and Seidl.
Eurip. El. 1028.* MIDD. I suffer to pass to myself, take
to myself, admit; e. g. elo-ecfipou^v, Eurip. Tro, 647., .to
which belongs the fut. sla-^p^a-scrSai, Demosth. Cherson.
p. 93, 18. : for the fut. act. (ex<>pi^ra>, el(r<$>pr}<rw, $iot$>pr)(r(t),
Aristoph. Vesp. 156. 892. Av. 193.) is in common use.
The aor. 1. pass. ix$pi)<rdi}itiu occurs in ^Elian. ap. Suid.
in voc.
The Grammarians mention also an imperat. eier^joec, eK^pec, which
belongs to the syncopated formation of irWi, K\vQi, o^ec, from irlvw,
K\VW, 'iyu ; but we know not any passage where it really occurs. -j-
'E^ptutyiEv in Aristoph. Vesp. 125. is a very singular form.;}; Whether
the unusual present irt$p&vai belongs to (jtplw, by a change of the
radical vowel (compare faarvitt and Trt/iTrXq^i), is uncertain : see
Schneider in 'E/jTrt^pij/zi , and on Aristot. H. A. 5, 5. Schaef. on
Gregor. p. 521. not.|j
( I>pjV<ra>, Att. QpiTTco, / shudder : fut. Q>pico ; aor. 1 .
st^pi^oL ; perf. (its pure characteristic letter is x, as in the
subst.
The Doric part. Trt^piKovraq (Find. Pyth. 4, 326.) is either a perfect
formed according to the analogy of the present, like KfcX//yovrc under
KXafw, and ippiyovri under 'Ptyt'w, or it is a present from a form
jretypiKU). Compare also avtora/couira, Archim., and see Greg. Cor. in
JEtol. 56. Maitt. p. 239.
* 'Eireurfypfls is also quoted by Her- $ [Passow has 'E/c</>/>ico Poet, for 'E/c-
rnann from Eurip. Phaeth. 2, 50. ^>pco.]
t This form is mentioned by all the [In Schneider's Lexicon we find 'E/u-
Grammarians and in Stephan. Thesaur. iri(ppri/j.i, like tftQfJTttt, 1 tliriut in, in
in voc., but I know not from what writer order to Jill tip an aperture, Aristot. II. A.
it is taken. The simple <f>pft is in the 5, 6. iplrtQpibwu els -rbv fj.vKTTJpa. But
Etytn. M. p. 740, 12. This compound the word is suspicious. Passow omits it
surely could not have found its way into altogether in his Lexicon.]
such general tradition (as there is no- || *p^w has been most improperly
thing elsewhere to lead to it), had it not reckoned among the sister-forms of <ptp<a :
been in actual use at some earlier period. for though it may be wished to class it ety-
I almost think that %K<f>pes must have been mologically with that verb, still its tolHlIy
the original reading in Aristoph. Vesp. distinct meaning requires a grammatical
162. instead of e/c<J>epe, which cannot be treatment equally distinct,
the true one.
s 2
260
/ roast : fut. Q>pv%(*) ; aor. 1 . e$pv%a. ; aor. 1 .
pass. e$pv%Qriv s infin. $pu;0Sji/ai, Horn. Epigr. 14, 4.; aor.
2. pass, ifypvyvp, infin. <>puy5jva*.
<&YZ-. See ^evyw.
4>yAa(ro-tt), Att. <>oAaTT<o, I watch: fut. 4>tAa>, &c.
MIDD.. I stand on my guard, guard myself against,
take heed of.
Th.e imperative Nr/ov Se TrpotyvXaxde (Hymn. Apoll. 538.), in whatever
way we explain it, is a very anomalous form. If we suppose it to be
the perf. pass, for TrpoTrefyvXaxde, the immediate context Sc^e^ 6 ^ 0^'
avdpuTTujv, seems greatly in favour of that supposition, particularly as
the imperat. perf. was also in use, e. g. in Hes. c, 795. Trt^uXa^w: but
this form, as well as the whole of the middle voice, has always the
definite sense of to be on one's guard, and with the accus. to be on one's
guard against, watch against: whereas the simple meaning of watching
over is expressed by the active only, 0v\a<7<rw, Trpo^vXao-ero : there is no
reason, therefore, why we should adopt in this case the great anomaly
of dropping the reduplication. Nor can it be the syncopated aorist;
because, as we have just said, the passage requires the common
meaning of the active voice, and a tense which shall strictly express
duration. As we are reduced, then, to the necessity of supposing it to
be some anomalous form, it appears most reasonable to preserve a
regularity in the meaning. I consider therefore Trpo<j)v\a-)(de to be a syn-
copated form of the pres. act. like <j>lpr, consequently for TrpotyvXatr-
(rere, formed from the stem or root <J>YAAK-, yet instead of the ter-
mination -KTt taking that of -yQe, like CLVM-^QE.*
4>up>, I mix, particularly by adding moisture; whence,
I knead; and in Homer, I wet, moisten, stain; it has in
the older language a fut. Q>vp<rco; aor. 1. J$up<ra, &c. : but
in prose it changes to the inflexion of -aj, as fut. 4>upao-co,
and in Hippocr. Diset. 2, 8, 10. 4>up7}Vo>; aor. 1. J^Jpao-a;
aor. 1. midd. s<upa<ra/xvjv (infin. Qvpaa-acrQai, Aristoph.
Nub. 979.) ; aor. 1. pass. styvpdQyv (part. $upa&tiira* Plat.
Theaet. p. 147. c.) ; see Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 205. In the
perf. pass, both Tretyvpapai and 7r^>upjaa/t were in use;
* In Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 3. Sioire^uAcf/caffj 3, 49. criticism has declared in favour of
is a false reading for -A^xoiri. ire^upa/ueVoy : but the exclusive usage of
t Whether both were used in Attic Trf<pvp/j.ti>os in succeeding writers, e. g. in
prose, is still a question. In Thucyd. Lucian, Plutarch, and others, leads us to
261
the latter in Homer and Xenophon ; compare Od. /, 397-
and Xen. Ages. 2, 14.
Lucian has the aor. 2. pass, tyvprjv (ffvyavci^vpeVree, Epist. Saturn.
28.) : on the other hand the present 0vpu>, (f>vpij.v appears not to have
been in use, except perhaps among some of the later writers. The
formation of fyvpcru always remained in the language of poetry ; and
Pindar (Nem. 1, 104.) has also the fut. 3. (paullo-post) 7r<t/p<ro/zai;
which rather confirms than opposes the observation made in my Gram-
mar, " that verbs with X, p., r, or p, as their characteristic letter, seldom
have a third future, if they are inflected regularly : " for 0upw, by its
inflexion in -rrw, no longer preserves its analogy with those verbs.
ua), I beget*, is inflected regularly. Buttheperf. iri-
and the aor. 2. s<$>0v, infin. c>uva/, part. <$>vs (see
note p. 53. and note p. 238.) have the immediate meaning
of to spring up, be produced or begotten^, to which belong
also the pres. pass. <>oo/xa/. and fut. midd. ^Jo-ojaa/, e. g.
Xen. Cyr. 5, Q, 32. Sapa-og 8s e^va-sTai. Compare Au'co
and the statement there made of this verb.
The moods of ttyw correspond also with those of tcW. The conj.
<j)Vd> (probably with v long) is found in Xenoph. Hier. 7, 3. ole & av
E/^UJJ t'pwe. The 3. sing. opt. (f>vrj occurs in Theocr. 15, 94. If
this optative had followed strictly the analogy of verbs in -p, the
optatives in -eirjv, -air]v, -oii}v would have required the corresponding
termination to be v'u\v : but as this diphthong is never found before a
consonant, the passive optative could not be -vifj-rjr, -vlro, but became
-vprjv, -vro, and therefore to preserve conformity the active was written
(j>vrir, not (j>vir)v. Compare t/oivjuei' for ejc^vt'jjyuev, p. 73., and Buttm.
Lexil. p. 425. with note.J
Beside f.<f>w, an aor. 2. pass, was formed with the same sense, viz.
efyvrjv, conj. 0vw, infin. Qvrjvat, &c., which was in use as early as the
time of Hippocrates, and among the later writers became the common
form. To this belongs also a fut. 0u//<rcyicu, of which we find the infin.
in Lucian. Jup. Trag. 19.
conjecture that there were older prece- in Person. Eurip. Pheen. 34. of a mother,
dents for this latter. See Valck. ad Scbol. Passow.]
Eurip. Phren. 1201. t In the later writers <pvs, ol tpvvrfs, is
* [This verb is not confined to the used in the causative sense ; see Bekker
above sense ; it has the general meaning on Phot. Bibl. p. 17. a. (Appian.)
of to produce, bring forth, and is used of J [Passow is however of opinion that
plants, trees, the hair, the teeth, &c. ; and <p\>7]v slill remains very doubtful.]
s 3
262
Instead of KefyvKaai we find in Homer the Epic ve^vaffi, and instead
of the part. TTE^VKUQ, -OTOQ, the Epic TTC^UWC, -UITOQ, fern, irefyvvla. : on
the omission of the K, see ^e^awc, p. 37., and on the length of the oblique
cases see yeyawe, yeyawroc with note p. 51., or Tp/w. In the pluperf.
Homer always uses the mere reduplication without the augment ; while
Hesiod (e, 151. a, 76. &, 152. 673.) has in a particular instance re-
stored the augment, and formed a 3. plur. i-jrifyvKov (for lirttyvKecrav)
like the imperf. of a pres. irttyiiKta : see Mr)Kaopat.
[Parmenides has ventured to use <f>vv for tyvvai ; but the 3. plur.
aor. 2. ityvv for 'ifyvaav is principally Epic. Passow.]
<bb>aKd). See <I>ai/07Cto.
X.
Xao/x,a/, ava%a.%o[j.ui*, I retire, retreat: depon. midd.
The prose usage of this verb is known only from Xenophon, who has
the imperf. ave-^n^o^r, Anab. 4, 7, 7. and Cyr. 7, 1, 17. (24.); but
he has also in the same sense an instance of the unusual active voice
of this same verb, ava-^a^oyTes, Anab. 4, 1, 12. (16.). We find also
<*7X a q uote d from Soph, in Lex. Seguer. 6. p. 340. In the older
language the active voice of this verb had also the causative sense of
I cause to retire, drive back : see Pind. Nem. 10, 129. where the reading
'i-^acfffav is given, it must be confessed, by only one Codex, and yet
both metre and sense leave no doubt of its being the true one.
Homer has an aor. 2. KeKaSov, and in the midd. a. 3. plur. KexAXovro,
with a fut. act. Kernd/jo-a* formed from it. These forms came by an old.
lonicism (compare rervKtiv) from e'^atW, which usage has retained in
this unchanged shape under the cognate verb \a.vlavw. Hence KIKO.-
^OVTO (II. S, 497.) is precisely the same as i-^aaavro ; but the active
forms (II. X, 334. Od. 0, 153.) with the genitive have the sense of to
deprive, in which lies the same causative sense as in ava-^a^w, I make
a person yield or retire from any thing, expressed more simply in Latin
by cedere facto. On K-eica^^o-o/^ai see K^w.
XcuVw. See Xa<r/cw.
Xa/pto, I rejoice: fut. ^cupr^rw ; aor. 2. (from the passive
voice) s%afrjv ; and from this aorist was formed again a
perf. xe^apvjxa or x%dpy[j.ai, with the force of the present
increased, / am rejoiced: compare 'Avoavto eaSa, aAXa>
Tf'SrjXa, Krfio[j.ai xexrfa, TlsiQo[j.ot.i TTSTroiQa. On the for-
* [There is no instance of the simple x^C"" ID 'he active voice. Passow.]
263
mation of the perfect from the aorist see axa^a-w and
note p. 12.
The perfect Ke^apriKa is found in Aristoph. Vesp. 764-. ; the part.
Ke-^aprjKute, rejoiced, is of frequent occurrence in Herodotus, and with-
out the K (Ke-^aprjora, &c.) in the Epic poets : the perf. pass. Ke^aprj/dai
occurs likewise in Aristoph. Vesp. 389. and its part. Kt-^a^^ivog in
Horn. Hymn. 6, 10. Both the futures formed with reduplication from
these perfects are found also in Homer, e. g. K^a.^ai^e.v, II. o, 98.,
Ke^np^crerai, Od. \//, 266.
Of the regular inflexion, we find in the poets (from an Epic aor. 1.
midd. S^ip&n^v) the 3. sing, ^j'/paro, II. , 270. : compare Jacob. Anthol.
Poet. p. 262. and (from a reduplicated aor. 2. midd. Kt-^ap6p.i]v) the 3.
plur. KE^apoyro with the optatives Ke-^apoiro, Ke^apoiaro, 11. and Od.
The part. perf. Ktya.pp.ivos, rejoiced, occurs in Eurip. Or. 1122. El. 1077-
and other tragedies of the same writer. The verbal adj. is yaproQ.
The aor. 1. iyaipriaa. is found in the later writers, e. g. in Plut.
Lucull. 25.* The fut. yapliaojj.a.1 which occurs in the LXX., although
formed analogically from i^ap^y, like dk-a^o-w from iJKa-^ov (see note
p. 12.), is decidedly a form to be rejected : see Thorn. Mag. [The
pres. midd. yalpop.ai was a notorious barbarism, Aristoph. Fr. 291. :
nor were yaipiw, yapiw, or yjapw ever i use ' Passow.]
XaAa'>, I loosen, relax: fut. ^aXa<ra>, Dor. ^aXa^co,
&c. This verb has a short in the inflexion , and takes G- in
the passive ; e. g. perf. pass. xsp^otXao-jaa<.
XavSavw, I contain : fut. ^elaopai (Od. v, 17.); aor. 'iya^ov ; perf.
(synonymous with the present) KtyavZa. This future is generally
placed by mistake with a theme XEIii, although it is evident that
XetVo/icu bears exactly the same relation to t^a^ov as irtlffopat to
t-rradov. It comes therefore from the root XANA-, with a change of
the radical vowel. See Buttm. Lexil. p. 181.
Xao-xa>, I open (intrans), open my mouth, gape: im-
perf. s^ctTxov. This verb borrows from -^aivto (which is
* Lobeck (ad Phryn. p. 740.) is wrong have given a somewhat different meaning.
in speaking of this reading as suspicious. Hence I cannot but think it a question
The expression ou x a 'P^ ffets ' " ) ou s ^ a " worth considering, whether the earlier
have cause to rue it," was so common, writers would not have used the same ex-
that the transition to the aorist became pression in this case, and whether Plu-
quite natural, and it is at the same time tarch had not some precedent for his use
very conceivable that OUK exapy would of it.
S 4
264
not used by any of the older writers) a fut. xavoupat % an
aor. e%avov, and a perf. (synonymous with the pres.)
xe%r)voff t I am open, have my mouth open.
Lucian (Dial. Mort. 6, 3.) is the earliest writer in which we find
any instance of the pres. yaivw. \
In the passage of Aristoph. Ach. 133. vfj.elg 2t Trpea^eveffde (ecu Kf^rj-
vare, Herodian found Kf^nverf. written (see Chcerobosc. in Bekk.
Anecd. III. p. 1287. where "Opvicnv is a corruption), which he considers
to be an inflexion of the indicative for -are. For that some of the
older authors preferred writing the perf. act. of the verb with E, is
clear from Apollon. Synt. 1, 10. (p. 37? 9. Be.) : see also 'Avrivoda and
note, p. 25. In the Attic language, indeed, this inflexion is inadmis-
sible, but for that very reason the reading of Herodian is most probably
the true one, misunderstood by the Grammarians above mentioned.
K^//J/T- is the imperative, which mood is most suitable to the context
of that passage ; and the rarity of its occurrence misled the com-
mentators : see Kf.Kpa.ytrf. under Kpa^w.
>, caco : fut. pe<rouj,a/ ; perf. xs^oSa; aor. e^sva and
; perf. pass, xs^sa-pai (part, xs^so-jaevov, Aristoph.
Ach. 1185.)
I have some doubt whether the aor. 'iyzaov be a genuine form ; and
I may say the same of the infin. ytatlv which is found in Aristoph.
Thesm. 570. As the word is only a vulgar term, individual forms do
not occur often enough to enable us to speak of the two aorists with
any degree of certainty. In the Attic language they appear to be con-
founded, as they are in eiTrttvand tvey/cetv; compare tVeo-o^and eTrenra,
and see Idvaero, pp. 73, 74. Aristophanes (Eccles. 320. Nub. 174.) has
the part. aor. 1. \Ecrae, KaTayiaavri ; but the form -^eaairo (Equ. 1057.)
proves as little in favour of the aor. 1 . as it does of the middle voice
of this verb, for it is used in that passage in a play on the word.
. See
Xs'co, I pour: fut. ;<, %et$, %e7 ; fut. midd.
aor. 1. s^sa (see s'xrja under Ka/oo), imper.
* [Buttmann, in hisLexil. p. 181., sup- t [According to Ap. Dysc. there was
poses another fut. x : 1 <ro / ua *j of which the also a perf. Kf^ayKa. Passow.]
3. sing, x^o-erai may be read in a cor- J The mention by Chrysoloras in his
rupted passage of Horn Hymn. Ven. Grammar that x a ' tvta wa not in use,
253.] shows that the older Grammarians had
before taught the same.
265
conj.pco, infill. %eai ; aor. 1. midd. s^sdpyv ; perf. xs
perf. pass, xe'p^ttyiaj; aor. 1. pass. e^uQvjv.* MIDD.
The forms xevaru, f^vaa appear to have never occurred f, but are
only supposed to have existed from the derivative ^evpa and the short-
ness of the v in Ke-^vKa, &c. That x 'w is fut. as well as pres. was first
remarked by Elmsley, and proved by the following examples : Kapa re
yap <rov i/yx 'w .... pavel. re . . . ., Eurip. Thes. Fr. 1., ov Karopv&ie
KO.I . . . p,vpov 7rtx e, Aristoph. Pac. 169., . . .Trapa-^ewy epxo/j.ai, Plat.
Com. ap. Athen. p. 665. c. To which we may add xeopevov (said of
pouring out the libation) ml Ivayiovvra, Isseus 6. p. 61. : which pas-
sages had been previously explained sometimes as harshness of syntax,
at others as harshness of contraction. And thus tyX 6 ^ in Jerem. VI.
11. and Act. Apost. II. 17., which has been hitherto cited as a bar-
barous form of the biblical writers, differs only in accent from the
pure Attic yx W -t
The Epic language has an aor. l\f.va, conj. x ^w (x ^ w<m ' ^- n> 86.),
midd. 'f^Eva^v ; and at Od. /3, 222. II. 17, 336. we read x v<> 'Xfvop.fv,
which may be the conj. aor. supplying in Homer's usage the place of
the future, quite as well as the Epic fut. x ^ w answering to the Attic
fut. x W (compare Sjw, KEIMV, iceW, o-cJw) ; both which views are in
syntax fundamentally the same. Again c)a/cpv<ri x ^ w > Eurip. El. 181.
(where I proposed on a former occasion to read the false form x ^' w )
is, as far as regards the verb, quite correct. Xti/w in that passage is
not the present (it never occurs as a present even in the Epic language,
the metre being satisfied by x ''w : see Od. t, 10. Hes. .&, 83.), but it is
the Epic future of Homer which suits the lyric stanza, and may be
joined with Kpovaw in the preceding verse, without offending against
in the following one.
The Epic language has also the syncop. aor. pass. txV 7 ?*'' X uro
(to be poured out), formed after the perfect.
* Some verbs change the diphthong ev $ Elmsley very correctly compares this
of the radical syllable in the perf. pass, to future with re\fw, whose fut. TeA*Veo, by
v ; e. g. Tuxa> TfTvyfj.ai, <f>evyw ire<j>v- the Ionic omission of the <r, becomes again
y/jLtvos. aflxa ?a<rujueu, irevOo^ai TTMTII- rf\f<a, Attic reAcD ; the only difference is,
fffj-cu. Xw, as one of the verbs in -tia that the shorter word did not admit the
which take tv in the inflexion, follows contraction in >, ov, as it does in the pre-
the same analogy. In all these perfects sent. But that x* w > X* ffw was 'he ori-
the v is short. ginal formation is shown by the aorist
t Whatever appearance there was in ^ j x e '^ 7 J J/ > which remained in common use
Homer of these forms, has now been to quite a late period : an additional
changed on the best authority to the Epic cause I'or the other formation without the
formation mentioned in the following pa- ff, was the coincidence of the fut. and aor.
ragraph of the text. of x* with those ol xe'fco.
266
On the aor. 1. pass. k-)(iQi]v, ^edijvai, which was very common in the
later writers, see the preceding note, and Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 731.
XAAA-, whence an Ionic perf. icexXdcJa*, of which Pindar (Ol. 9, 3.
Pyth. 4,319.) has the part. /cfxAdSwc, gen. Ke-^d^ovToe, swelling:
compare Tre^pt/covrae under $pto-<rw. [We find also in Find. Fr. 48. a
perf. infin. Kty\a$f.iv for Krx\a%ivaL. Passow.]
Xo'to, I heap up (generally, a mound of earth}: fut.
%w<ra), &c. ; infin. pres. p^ouv, part. ^tov. The passive takes
<r, e. g. perf. xs'pco<rju,a/ ; aor. 1. s^totrSvjv, infin. %(o(rQr}vcti.
The above formation is frequent in Herodotus, while the pres. %uv"
vvpt belongs to the later writers. Xw'o^ai may be found in its alpha-
betical place.
Xjocu<r/iij', to help, infin. of a defective aorist 'i-^aianov, from which
again came a fut. ^cuoyzj/o-w and aor. 1. e^palffprjcra : compare a/ca^j/<Tw
and note p. 12. See also Buttm. Lexil. pp. 541. 548.
Xpao). To this stem belong many verbs with particular
meanings ; all those, however, which are used in prose
may be easily traced to the same idea, commodare, to give,
lend.\ All have the inflexion with the 73, e.g. xpya-a),
&c., and that even in the Doric dialect. The contracted
forms take also 73 as the vowel of contraction, as in au>,
xvato, o-jaaa), &c., while this peculiarity is also* to be re-
marked, that the Ionic dialect here takes a as the vowel of
contraction, as in xvav, o-jaarai, &c., Herodot. 9, 110. We
will now describe five forms which are used in prose.
1. Xpao>, I give an oracle, foretell: fut. xpya-a) ; aor. 1.
. Pass, ^pao^ai ; fut. midd. p^pTjo-ojaa* ; perf. pass.
* If we suppose a present from which x*-<* tffa )> supposing both to mean the
to form this perfect, it must be x^?8o> bursting forth of water from a spring or
(like irATJOco 7T7rA.7j0a) ; which is con- any confined place, or the bubbling of boil-
nected with X^T), but not with KoxAttfai, ing irater.]
a term signifying sound ; nor is it akin to f Some other old deviations of meaning
K\dfa, partly because the stem of this in this verb come from the idea of to lay
latter has yy, partly because analogy hold on: see xP^t fT'XP c ' & '> XP a "'> an d
gives us the change of x to K ( m Kti<d5<av xP a ' lV(a > ' n Schneider's Lexicon ; where,
and the like), but not the converse of K to however, there are no striking peculiari-
X which would be required in this case. ties of deviation. It appears to me evi-
[Passow, however, forms this perfect from dent that all these and the meaning of
a present x^*^) Dor. x^^C co > which he to give, &c., come etymologically from
tnakes exactly synonymous with its com- x f ''P> X e P^ s -
pound Ka7x^C co (Find. Ol. 7, 2. Kay-
267 , ;
; aor. 1. pass. s^pr^Q^v. Thus the passive takes
<r. See also
In the Attic tragedians we find the present and imperfect contracted
in i\ ; thus yj>ri is 3. sing. pres. for X|o, Herm. Soph. El. 35., tfc'xp*? is
3. sing, imperf., Soph. (Ed. C. 87. On the other hand Herodotus has
frequently the 2. sing. XP^C' 3. sing, ^pa, and in the infin. \pciv ; and
he is followed by the later writers, as Lucian, &c. In the Ionic dialect
X/mw is sometimes changed to XP W > whence the part. pres. xpfovffa,
Herodot. 7, 111.; and in the Epic poetry it becomes xi tw > whence
the part. xp <W> Od. &, 79.
In many passages of Herodotus all the manuscripts have the perfect
passive with the tr: in others the <r is wanting: see Schweigh. Lex.
Herodot. It is easily seen that uniformity must be preserved by
adopting it in all cases ; K-e'xpTj/iat belongs to xpfjirdai only.
In the middle voice the meaning of this verb approaches very nearly
to that of the common \pijffdai, as in the expression xpfjtrdai pavTeiy,
which appears to be exactly the same as -xpijadai pavriKy in Xenophon ;
sometimes however it stands absolutely, as -^pijaQat irepl TroXepov : so
that 'xpyf, to foretell, answers correctly to ^prjirdai, to consult an oracle.
See Od. $, 79. 81. K, 4-92.
i, I use, depon. midd. : fut. %pr)(ro[j.ai ; aor. 1.
; perf. (without <r) xs%pr)[j.ai. The present and
imperf. are contracted in 73 instead of the regular a, thus
p^pcojua/, p^fTj, ^p^rai, infin. %pr](r{)ai, &c., Loheck ad Phryn.
p. 61. Ke^pvjjaai is sometimes used in the strict sense of a
perfect, e. g. in Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 30. (24.) 6 TroAXax/^ aurfi
xe%pr)fjivo$ : but it has generally the sense of the present,
as in Xen. Equ. 4, 5. xs%pri<r(ia.i roiig o7rXa*V, and in most
instances the force is increased, / am always using and
therefore I have.* Verbal adj. ^Tjo-roV, xpycrreov, Plat.
Gorg. 136.
In the Epic language Kexftrjadai has the meaning of to be in need
of\ ; hence in Homer and Hesiod Kexpripevog is used as an adjective in
the sense of needy. T/voc Kt-^rjade ; Theocr. 26, 18. Fut.
id. 16, 73. Compare xp/ an d the note under
* See 'AvSdvw t'oSo, 0aAA.o> Te'07jAa, the Epic poets, but there are instances of
K-fiSofj.a.1 KtKrjSa, riflOofiai ireiroiOa. it in the Attic also, e. g. in Elmsl. Eurip.
t TThis meaning properly belongs to Ileracl. 801. Passow.]
268
In the unusual case of a passive tense being formed from this middle
verb (compare /3ioo/xai), the aorist has the a (as in xp w > I foretell^
at vjjfee .... expn^drjffa.i', Herodot. 7, 144-., again, Kara^TiffQrjvat, to be
put to death (from Kara^pfjffdai rim), Herodot. 9, 120., with which the
verbal adjective agrees.
In this verb the forms of the Ionic dialect are difficult to be ascer-
tained with any degree of certainty : for sometimes the passages and
manuscripts of Herodotus give the contractions ^parai, xpa<r0ut,
Xpaadw, &c. ; at other times the a is changed to e in the same forms,
as xptera.1, -xpeevdai : in some passages we find vptuvrai, in others
yjpiovTai.* In the imperative Herodotus (1, 115.) has, according to
all the manuscripts, xP ew ' while Hippocrates frequently uses y^io
shortened from xpeeo, like t/cXt'o, which see under KXe'w.
3. K/^pvj/x/, I lend: fut. ^pr^ro); aor. 1. sp^pvjo'a, &c. ;
infin. pres. xi%pot.vai. Midd. x/^pa ( aa<, / borrow.
It has been correctly remarked, that ^pijtrai in Herodotus means
simply to give, grant (see Herodot. 7> 38. and Schweigh. in Lex.).
But a present %pa.u) never occurs in this sense ; we place, therefore, the
present KI^PTJ/J-I instead of it, although in the instances where it occurs
in Demosthenes and others, it has the proper meaning of to lend.
The aor. 1. midd. i^^aa^-qv was avoided by the Attic writers in this
sense: see Antiatt. Bekk. p. 116.
4. Xp >), (oportet) it is necessary ; an impersonal verb :
opt. xpsiy, conj. %py, infin. ^p5jva<, part. (TO) xpswv.
Imperf. ;^v, or in prose xpyv. Put. %py<rei.
The indicative of this verb may be considered as the 3. sing of xi" w
- ~xprj, with the tone or accent shortened. The participle also comes
exactly, according to analogy, from ^pdof, like vdoe, Ion. v/?de> Att.
vtw'c (compare the subst. xi W an ^ the neut. part, rtfl^twc) : but it
has the anomalous accent of lav and the Ionic twv. It is indeclinable ;
that is to say, it occurred so seldom in any construction requiring other
* All the above-mentioned forms are text. Whoever examines the passages
undoubtedly pure Ionic ; and this uncer- and their various readings with the help
tainty of usage is not otherwise than sur- of Schweighasuser's Lexicon Herodot.,
prising, even in a dialect. That the same will find it most probable that Herodotus
writer should have had a twofold usage always contracted in o the forms which
in the same form, is an unreasonable sup- were grounded on at, while those in ao
position. Undoubtedly, therefore, the were changed to eco. To decide between
variation in the. forms of this verb in Me- eco and o is much more difficult. There
rodotus arose entirely from the uncertainty can be, however, no hesitation in rejecting
of tradition, and from the different Gram- from the text of Herodotus such forms as
marians who employed themselves on the -^p^ffdai and ^XP'5 TO -
269
than the nominative or accusative case, that the other cases became
obsolete. It is found sometimes as a genitive, e. g. in Eurip. Hippol.
1256., Here. Fur. 21., Joseph. Ant. 8, 284., but there is perhaps no
instance of its being used as a dative, rw yjptMv,
Iji the other three moods (opt., conj., and infin.) this verb follows
the formation of verbs in ^i, retaining, however, the rj in the infinitive,
and i instead of ai in the optative, as in a similar case under Yll/j.7r\r]/jti.
We find twice in Euripides (Hecub. 258., Here. Fur. 828.) TO
Xprjv which Thorn. Mag. in voc. affirms to be a poetical infinitive; there-
fore contracted for \P^- At the same time it is not to be denied that
the participle xpewv, which is preferred by some critics, and which may
be pronounced as a monosyllable, would suit both passages better.
The imperfect, whether it followed the conjugation of contracted
verbs or of those in yut, would be t^p?? : therefore exprjv or xP*i y (the
only forms ever used) are to be compared with the 3. sing. 7]v, Ion.
tr\v, from etfiL But the accent of the augmented form is so strikingly
anomalous that we should be forced to consider it incorrect, did not
the vain attempts of the Grammarians to explain it show (see Eustath.
ad Od. K, 60.) that it was founded firmly on tradition.*
In the older language this verb had also the meaning of opus est,
one has need, I have need ; and in this sense it was afterwards used
or rather misused personally ; e. g. XP3 ? > f which thou hast need,
Cratin. ap. Suid. v. x/"?; v XPy ff O a > thou hast no need, Megarensis ap.
Aristoph. Acharn. 778.; compare AEW. From this verb Herodotus (3,
117.) has a middle voice with a similar meaning in the form yjpri'iaKo-
/icu. Compare Kl^pripai above, and note on Xp>/w below.
5. 'ATTO^P-JJ, is sufficient. This verb has the anomaly of
the preceding one in this 3. sing, pres. indie, only, inas-
much as it is shortened from aTro^pyj ; in all its other forms
it follows regularly p^paeo, &c. : thus 3. plur. aTro^puxriv ;
infin. pres. aTro^prjv; imperf. aTre^pij ; fut. a7ro%pr)a-i aor.
1. a7re%py(rv t &c. MiDD. aTro^pco/xa/, I have enough; infin.
a7ro^p5jo-Sa<. In this voice it is inflected like ^;pao/x,a/, 2.
The Ionics have also the regular 3. sing. pres. indie, airo^^.. In
the same or a similar sense Herodotus has other compounds,
This verb is not an impersonal, although, like other personal verbs, it
* Perhaps the shorter form XPV" had the augmented one was made by degrees
become so general in common life, that to conform to it.
270
is sometimes used impersonally ; on the contrary, in many instances its
subject stands plainly before it, and hence it has the plural ctTroxpweri :
but as things or objects in the third person are its most natural subject,
the other persons became obsolete ; yet not entirely ; see Epicharmus
in Heindorf's Note on Plat. Gorg. 131. etc iywv airoxplu, I alone am
sufficient. See a similar appearance in Mt'Xw, where however the 1.
and 2. person have remained in use somewhat more than in this verb.
A solitary irregularity occurs in the middle voice in aire^pleTo^Herodot.
8, 14.) used impersonally for cnrlxpa ; compare jueXtT-cu for plXei.*
Xpija>, I desire, wishA The Attics use it in present
and imperfect only.
In the Ionic dialect it is ^prj't^w : whence the more precise Gram-
marians write the common form x/>/;'w, like $rrw : see Greg. Cor. in
Ion. 42. The Ionics have also other tenses, as ^pri'iffu, i^pj'j'iffa
(Herodot. 7> 38. 5, 20. 65.), because in this form no confusion can
possibly be made with the tenses of xi w - But in the printed text all
these are constantly written with y in Herodotus also. Xp'/fw in the
sense of XPV 1 '* to foretell, see in Schneid. Lex. J
Xp/o>, / besmear, anoint: fut. ^pVro, &c. ; perf. pass.
x^p/o-ju,a ; but the perf. part, (without the <r) xs^pifjilvos
is found in Com. ap. Athen. 13. p. 557. f. MIDD.
This verb has also the meaning of to sting, as spoken of insects and
the like ; on which Phrynichus (Appar. p. 46.) gives the following rule,
that in this latter sense the perfect passive is written KrxpiaQai, in the
former K^^ptlaQai. In this last incorrect form (although in that writer
the diphthong ei is expressly named) we must look for nothing more
than the correct form Kf.\piaQai ; and the direction given by Phrynichus
must necessarily be extended thus : xj tw > '^XP l(Ta > XP~ lff(ll > ^
anoint: xP tw > XP' <ra ' XP' ffai > Ke^pitrdai, I sling.
or Xpa>Vo, I colour: fut. %pto(r(o, c.
* Such an irregularity could arise only (any thing ) forward, offer; fcinreichen, to
from the original meaning of the expres- reach or extend to any certain point, and
sion being entirely forgotten. In these also to be sufficient.
compounds the active x/"" ' s usec ^ ex- t This meaning arises from those forms
actly in its true sense. The thing supplies of XP" " which have the meaning of I
us with what we need ; in awoxpq, need, in which sense, however, the verb
eKXPV '' supplies us to the extent of our XP^C" itself occurs in the later writers
need ; in avrixpa it supplies us by acting only : see Stephan. Thesaur.
in opposition to our need. The similarity $ [Schneider quotes xMC" i this sense
of the German expression to the Greek from yEschyl. Choeph. 338., Soph. (Ed. C.
illustrates this in a most striking manner: 1246., Eurip. Hel. 523.]
in German darreichen means to reach
271
In Eurip. Phcen. 1619. we find xP^fa an d in Med. 497. Kl-
but in both passages with the meaning of to touch, and the collateral
idea of a. polluting touch. Perhaps in the old Attic language this was
the only meaning of xpw^w, and /ct'^pwo-yuat belonged to this present
only : for according to the analogy of '(,wvw\u. and <rww, we might
expect the perfect passive of \puvvvfj.i m the old Attic to be Krt'xpw/iai,
which appears merely as the various reading of ucxjowoy/cu, e. g. in
Aristot. De Color. 3. But in Eth. Nicom. 2, 3. all the manuscripts
have ty/cex/JwayzeVoe.
Xwwvjut. See Xow.
Xw'o/icu, I am angry, depon. midd. : fut. xw'<ro/*cu ; aor. 1. s^axrapTjy.
Xo)ps>, I yield, go: fut. midd. ^a>pyjVojU.a<, but some-
times also ^(Dp-^a-M : see Poppo Obs. Grit, in Thucyd.
p. 149. and Buttmann's Notes in the Auctarium ad Plat.
Theaet. 117. Ed. 2.
>, / touch : fut. \f/au<ra), &c. ; perf. pass.
aor. 1. pass. s-fyaiKrQ-qv.
[It is generally joined with the genitive, sometimes with the da-
tive, whether with an accusative depends on Soph. Ant. 858. 962.
Passow.]
), I rub: fut. \|/>j<ra>, &c., like xvaco, <r/xaco; see also
The passive fluctuates between the formation
with and without the <r; as, perf. e^/ijju-ai, tywimau j aor. 1.
See Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 254. The sister-form 4/r/xw (compare
fff.ia.ti}, erfirixiu) has the more precise sense of to rub down (a horse) ; to
rub in pieces ; to the latter of which belongs Korl^pcrcu in Soph.
Trach. 698.
SPeyo), 7 blame, reproach : fut. 4/ea>, &c. ; perf. s^/oya ;
aor. 2. pass, e^syyv (see BAeVto).
>, / deceive, cheat : fut. \l/euo-(o, &c. ; perf. pass.
; aor. 1. pass. !\{/euo-6>jv. MIDD. I deceive, lie:
oux e\f/=uo-avro ra^ aTrsiXaV, ^A<?j/ c?W TZO^ make their threats
false, made them good, Herodot. 6, 32.
272
See ^aw.
>, I cool: fut. \|/yco ; aor. 1. pass. \J/u;^v; aor.
pass. e\|/Jyijv, and J^U^TJV, Lobeck ad Phryn. p. 318.
'ilQew, I push : fut. wfl^trw and <S<rw. All the other tenses are formed
from 191, and with the syllabic augment, e. g. imperf. tudow; aor. 1.
cw<7a, infin. worn ; perf. EWKO. ; perf. pass, ewo-yuat ; aor. 1. pass. ewVflr/v,
Pors. Eurip. Med. 336., Plat. Tim. p. 79. e. MIDD. ^
'flvsopai, I buy, depon. midd. : fut. tovr)<ro[j.ai, &c. This
verb has also the syllabic augment, e.g. imperf. stovouja^v ;
aor. 1. s'omjo-a'/ATjv, infin. aJv^Vao-Sai : but instead of this
aorist the pure Attic writers used JTrpja^v, Trptaa-Qai.
[This verb was seldom or never used as a passive in the sense of to
be sold, yet we find in Plat. Pha3d. p. 69. b. the part, wvovptva, where
Heindorf 's reading wvov/ueda appears to be unnecessary. The pluperf.
EiavrjTo occurs in Aristoph. Fr. 1175. On the aor. 1. pass, infin. EWJ/JJ-
Orjvat and wyf/fljjjj'cu see Markl. Lys. p. 720. Isaeus De Philoct. Hered.
19. A part. perf. act. ewvTj/cwe is quoted by the Grammarians from
Lysias. Passow. ]
INDEX.
N. B. The following Index is intended to assist the Student, where
the alphabetical arrangement of the work may fail him : consequently
those forms only will be found here, which do not begin with the
same letter or syllable as the verbs to which they respectively belong.
Nor has it been thought necessary to mention all the persons, moods,
participles, &c., which occur in the work; in most cases the 1. pers.
sing, of the indicative (if that form be in use) will be found a sufficient
guide to all the other moods and persons of any particular tense.
The references are to pages.
A.
'Ayf'o^cu, 7.
dyf/Xctt, 1.
ayrjuat, liyrjuai, 121.
ayrjo^a, 6, 7.
r, 7.
ayvwavt-
ffKe, 4. 223.
ayopaaw, 152. note,
ayopevei, 89.
ay%ae, 262.
afteadai, 24.
ctfiert, 36.
ake, 11.
alpevpevog, 10.
otpw, 10. 250.
utfaxi/uat, 9. 12.
dvdxw, 6. wo^e.
' ' TO
aKeio/jiai, lo.
(tKTIKOU, 13.
aKfix^ai, 12.
a\aXr]fjLai, 9.
ciXaX/cov, 6. note, 15.
aXacrflcu, 18.
dXft'c, 83.
dXfuw, 15.
ciXfi', aXfi'i', 83.
aXtardai, 18.
aXfrat, 18.
aXf]6h), 15.
a\r]\Ka, 15.
aXf/Xr^a, 14.
aXfjvai, aXii/jLevai, 83.
aX?jrat, 18.
aXivdelerdai, 159.
aXVSw, aX/irw, 160.
dXot'rj*', dXa), 16.
aXoiro, 18.
dXao, dXro, 18.
a/j.eva.1, 36.
d^TTfTraXw*', 198.
ajLtTTlfT^W, 113.
dyuTTVUE, afnrvvfdri, 216.
apv^etf, 177. note.
ap(f>(i}, 113.
a^iivvv^Li, 96.
aptyiscrw, dju^itw, 96.
, 46.
ot, 38.
a>flr/jo/iat, 42.
d>'apdrrw, 45. note.
$eiv } 46.
Ei', 46.
54.
, 247.
, 64.
ut>aXe\a.[j.<f>dai, 162.
i 14.
205.
: 5 205.
T
, 223.
, 235.
dvarerpo-
244. rcofe.
, 249.
, 261.
c, 262.
W, 42, 43.
, 54.
avel/j.er, aveT.T, 115.
avtlrrirog, 86.
a.viovra.1, 115.
, 209.
, 117.
aviaei, avetrav, 25. 117.
, 259.
, 244.
j 262.
j'e'xw, &c., 113.
' 5. wofe, 183.
yo', 183.
, 115.
dj'w^a, dyf'^x } 183.
a.vr)>av, 120.
, 117.
, 23.
dv//vofla, 6. wote, 25.
avripti-^anriv, 100.
dv//<rft, 117.
, aviti, 116.
274
INDEX.
dvieiv, 116.
dvoi'yvujui, di/ot'yw, 183.
dvoifftir, 253.
r, 89.
, 269.
o, 89.
?, 270.
ttvwya, 6.
di'wtoTOc, 252.
' ". 1 UQ
oyitf^ci, loo.
dvwuat, 252.
a>'o^0t, 26.
aai, 7.
eu, 11.
aaj/ro, 5, 7.
aac, aao-0, 7.
dfifv, a,T, 6, 7.
aw, 4, 6.
a7rayyXr/, aTrayyEXw-
pev, 2.
aTrayopEww, 89.
i, 14.
\>, 21.
i', 6. note.
, 109.
110.
,270.
, 269.
2.
58.
K, 211.
i, 240.
v, 68.
voc, 120.
aTTEiTrfiv, 88.
aTTEtTTOV, 89.
d7Ttpya(Trat, 99.
ClTTElpyE, a7T7py, 80,
91.
aTrEKTra/ca, aTTE'fcrova,
157.
i,93.
^, 215.
diTEpovpai, 88.
" ^, 225.
rUJJ, 226.
e?/v, 229.
aTTEcrruyTjiTa, 231.
>, 109.
7, 249.
.', 257.
>>, 258.
, 3.
aTTjyyyEXov, 2, 3.
,20.
i 7.
, 34.
, 110.
, 132.
CIV, 21.
dVXaroo, 202.
at, 38.
, 46.
, 68.
cEt, 240.
', 69.
:, 68.
a7ro2pd(ra, 68.
i, 71.
aTroSwrro/xat, 211.
aTTOElTTEtV, 88.
dwoEpyet, 92.
103.
te, 117.
, 127.
-, 128.
, 128.
a<ra, 149. note
150.
i, 156.
, 187.
a7ro/zvrrw, 177.
' ' /I I Q 1
" >
aTTOTTapOW, 205.
aVoTrf'^ayva, 249. o/e
aTroTrXrjo'at, 210. note.
, 216. Kofe.
, 224. note.
cnrooTa, 134.
, 230.
E'W, 229.
E Voc, 239.
,239.
dTroupar, 34.
9.
, cnrovpiff
aovmv, 34. note.
, 249.
, 270. note.
w, 270.
, 269.
, 188.
pcupjj/ca,
dpdpjj, 6. note.
apapov, 30.
apet'c, dp<<r0, 10.
apiadai, 10.
ap<7<ra, 31.
, 29.
apijpfiv, 30.
api/pe/ca, 31.
, 30.
ap;po/zat, 32.
, 30.
ap6fj.r]i', dpotyur/v, 10.
10.
, 30.
dpa), apwjuat, 10.
, 33.
d<ra, a<ja<70at, 1.
d<ra, 36.
, 7, 8.
, 6.
11.
draw, drew, 1.
$rrw, drra, 11.
drwjuat, 1.
avdra, 1.
0t'c, 115.
, 6. note.
d(f>E~t\ai, 9. wote.
dfyelvai, 115.
ci(/>7'rcu, 6. note.
dcj)f.1<Tav, 115.
d<pelro, 116.
d<j>iu>, 116.
dtylXai, 9. M0fe.
d(f)\ovpai, 9.
, 116.
j 115.
, 173.
i],i, 136.
, 116.
INDEX.
275
a'^Euw, 109.
a'^f'w, 116.
, 115.
ti, 132.
, 116.
d(f>iKVOfj,ai, 132.
d^toirf, 116.
d(j)iovr, 115.
<4>7x0at, 132.
d<f>ov, 116.
ctyw, 115, 116.
' ' TO
ayttov, Iz.
a\o/jiai, a-^vv/j.ai, 12.
AO, 1.
awpro, 6.
B.
EC, 38.
lav, 37.
/** ~ *^*7
/3ar, /3ar7j', 38.
i, 39.
it, 40.
iaC, 37.
lir)KV, 40.
fltGXappai, 43.
i, 39.
ifVoc, 45.
i, 46.
i, j3ipv)(a., 46.
1,41.
IE'VOC, 44.
ia>e, 37, 38.
/3'w, 38. 40.
/3w, /3/;?j, 38.
/3i6tt<rw, 152. note.
3a, 40. 42.
i, 42.
i, 43.
j/'/uj/v, 39.
/3\jjrat, ftXfjffdai, 39.
fiXrjprji', /^X^fo, 39
/3w0<^, 44.
/jwtraro, 44. wo/e.
, 43.
:, 44.
, 39.
io-k'w, 39.
, 41.
r.
TEyaa, 50, 51.
yf'yoi'a, 5. note, 49.
., 48.
t'er/cw, 48.
yEtVaro, 50.
yfiXotwi', 48.
, 50.
, 9.
ylvro, 50, 51.
yevpeOa, 51.
ypriyoplw, 75.
A.
Aa?7ra<, 55.
^at'pw, 62.
/e, 56.
62.
>,62.
E/C, 62.
iw, ^djui'jjyuj, 62.
,62.
2ap0t'c, Baproc, 62.
' , 55.
, 56.
, 58.
dfyuai, 63.
,56.
, 55.
, 56.
, 253.
,62.
;, 55.
, 56.
, 63.
,64.
,63.
, 5. note, 55.
,57.
, 64. 208.
a, 57.
, 59.
, 58.
;o, 61, 62.
T 2
, 59, 60.
:, 70.
'oc, 64.
i, 61.
:, 68.
:, 62.
a, 62. 81.
;, 70.
, 67. 71.
, 71.
a, 246.
ai, 70.
t, 71.
, 247.
, 64.
^i^y/jiat, 59. 63.
t'^ta, 59, 60.
i, 59.
a, 60.
:, 59.
', 61.
', ro, 65.
ddo/JLO.1, 61.
^Epw, 62.
f.KOfJLttl, 63.
#w, 58.
iofJLO.1, 61.
EOJ/, 64.
:, 66.
:, 63.
:, 57.
dfjpai, 62.
', 64.
>?a, Sj]ic, 56.
, 39.
:, 47.
;, 64.
;, 87. 115.
, 143.
ee'w, 164.
:, 165.
:, 247.
COUCTJJ, 25 1 . ;
':, 256.
>p'/<rw, 259.
^/ t , 64.
flffKdf, 67.
2/^ 61.
, 120.
276
INDEX.
, 165.
165.
5 HIT i<f>w (new, 251. note.
e, 92.
i, 61.
256.
opa, 256.
'EX?;, 3.
, 2.
><7/ii, 61.
)i>/a, 121.
100.
i, 186.
itGj, cHov, diofjiat, 61.
aQEtv, 22. 70.
i, 61.
:/ff, 62.
o, 58.
c, ro, 65.
S 1 ' /?r\
ooo'fcoj', b9.
Sovi-", $OVVTI, 64.
tt?;j', 67.
t, 246.
^pavat, 67.
^paffoyuat, 2pdc, 67.
oc, 62.
t , 67.
5 w />^T
opa, b7.
Spy pi, ^pwoi/j.i, 71.
dvvavra, ^vvavTOQ, 74.
ciucraro, SvffEro, 73. note.
Sufffo, 73.
e, 74.
i', 73.
. > 69.
W<TW, 68.
u'w, Sw'jjc, 69.
E.
"Ea imperf., 85.
t'aya, layrji', 4.
eaSov, 24.
eaXj/j', EaXryv, 83.
eciXwKa, EaXwj', 16, 17.
ea^a, 'CIE, 4, 5.
tag imperf., 85.
, taacra, 84.
earai, e'aro, 118.
tart imperf., 85,
??, 29.
, 37.
, 7, 8. 38.
, 39.
, 43.
, 39.
pa^riv, 45.
trdriv, 44.
, 74.
, 74.
, 70.
, 47.
, 131.
tvTi, 160.
, 271.
e-ypero, 75.
, 5. wo#e, 75.
eyprjyopda, 75, 76. wofe.
, 265.
kla.jj.rjv, 62.
, 55.
, 62.
, 55.
, 59.
, 63.
, 59.
, 64.
a, 61.
, 62.
, 58.
, 62.
e^etrw, 108.
eSevEro, 66.
i^Evrjera, 64.
^jj^<T^at, 108.
f^^ofc'a, 6. wo#e, 7. 108.
ISrjSopai, 6. Wo^e, 108.
E^jjira, 64.
<5?/0-J/ for E^ET](TEr, 66.
, 69.
ECtKor, E^i^a, 69.
, 22. 70.
, 62.
, 62.
, 57.
oj', 62.
, 246.
, 67.
, 68.
, 67.
, E()V(TTO, 73.
'EAO, 131. wofc.
E'^WV, 68.
EEiSopevog, 80.
EE17TOV, 88.
EEtaap.r]v, 80. 87.
, 94.
, EE\HE.VOQ, 83.
, 80. no#e, 94.
, 83.
, 84.
Epy/j,ai, EEpyvv, EEpyov,
92. 221.
, 80. wofe, 92.
pfJlEfOS, EEprO,
, 92.
EEtTffCLTO, 118.
, EEVTO, 96.
, 119.
, 115.
, 85.
^avoj', 24.
a, 85.
, 122.
E0EP7JI/, 124.
tdrje~i-o, idrjijffaro, 123.
E07JI/, 115.
, 123.
, 128.
a, 234.
a, 246.
a, 245.
a, 248.
, 77.
tcra, 74.
etarat, Etaro, 117.
aro, Eiaro, 84.
sJaro, 95.
1'iyp.ai, 81, 82.
cti7, 87.
E/'r/v, 115.
, 115.
yuat, 76.
a, 81. note.
, 115.
INDEX.
277
v, 80.
82.
flKWQ, IKOS } 81.
EtXa, EtXayujjy, 9.
*i\y^/cu, 89. note.
f'iXfi, 84.
iXr]Xovda, 106.
iXf]Xovdfj.v, 200.
E'tX^a, 89. wofe, 162.
i, 89. note, 162.
i, 94.
t, 159.
'(70J/V, flX-
i, 94.
elAa,' 94.
^,9.
i, 89. ofe, 164.
<Xa, 9.
Etynat, Elffat, sirai, 95.
tpa.L from 'Upai, 115.
rai, 89. wofe.
l/*, 85.
<r, ficrav, 115.
c, 116.
:i, 115.
t, 96.
fV'^ao-t, 82.
EtoivuTat, 81.
i?ra, f'nrov, 9.
EtTTOV, 97.
Elpa, 92.
f'ipycHT/uia.1, 99.
f'ipyvv^i, 92.
' *" Of"k
EipEvtrat, o9.
f'ipTjKa, ipr)[.iai, 88.
tp//<70/zat, 88. 102.
t, 101, 102.
i, 105.
, f'tpv'TO, 104.
o, 105.
Eipw, 88.
e?C, 115.
i, 117.
i', i(raro, 87.
^, 131.
EiffCtC, lffa.fJL^OQ, 117.
f'tWrat, 118.
)', 259.
, 86.
oe, 86.
t<70, 116.
Etero/zcu, 78. 87.
iffrriKLt' ) 134.
Et(T0jOW, l(T<f>pQ,
<ppr]ffcrda.i, 259.
tr, tirriv, 85.
lro, 116.
tXE, 112.
'iw, t/je, ttj;, 84.
tw for tw, 87.
eiuda, 6. /zo^e, 76.
'etw>/, 74.
', 131.
, 118.
(.KCLVOV, 139.
, 139.
, 142.
, 45.
, 37.
, 51.
, 73.
, 138.
tKK\6fjir]v, 144. 207.
, 200.
144.
Kpara, EKtpdrjv, 143.
, 139.
a, 148.
, 147.
KKaVTQ, 140.
, 149.
, 150.
a, 149.
', 151.
, 163.
^XEO, E/cXf'o, 141. 151.
, 163.
r]ffO, 150.
, 151.
/cyucuVa>, 169.
, 205.
i, 216.
, 215.
, 154.
T 3
Kpadr]y, 144.
Kf>fJ.b>, 155.
jcKptyva, 154.
\KTaQr)v, 158.
.Ta/ca, 53. rcofe, 157.
KTa.fj.r]t>, 158. note.
eicrav t tKTavQriv, 158.
, 235.
, 39.
, 157.
Kr6)>r)Ka, 158.
Icvdov, 146
K(j)piw, 259. W0fe.
} 259.
, 259.
KXp<p, 270. note.
\'XjOjff4, 269.
fiXp, e'Xa, 93.
tXa^tv, 93.
eXafloj', 163.
EXat, 9.
tXa/cjjira, 164.
i\diui<j>6r)v, 162.
eXdv, eXaaa, iXauw, 93.
eXa^ov, 162.
eXaw, 93.
fXe'y^ur/v, eXt^ro, 165.
tXetv, 9.
eXtiTrro, 51. 165.
e'Xen|/a, 165.
i\l\iKTO, 94.
fXe^a, iXeZa.jj.rjt', 165.
eXj/Xa^aro, 93.
93.
tXriXearo, 93.
94.
iXrjXecaTo, 93.
fX?/Xu^v, \fiXvre, 106.
Xr/<rayuj)', iXijrrdrjv, 163.
Xl7TV, 3. 165.
, 166.
, 163.
^jji', 166.
XoUJ', 167.
fXiTct)', X(rat, fXtrar, 83.
fXvprji', 169.
278
INDEX.
i, 83.
EXdi, 9.
iXw, fXwv, 93.
/ 1 I T
EfldKOV, I/O.
/J.a.TTOV, 170.
' . f!.~ *\R
va, 175.
^, 175.
i, 85.
c, r, Eerai', 115.
v, 116.
i, 169.
ipirjva, 175.
at, 85.
E, 172.
i, 122.
x, 176.
v, 39. wofc, 44.
'i, 209.
;t'c, 210. wote.
t, 259.
l/airXe70', 209.
209.
f.lVKOV, 178.
fj,(ppa.TTU), 259.
t^uTj, ifji<j>vfferai, 261.
EvaXor/vafra, 14.
ivapiiti, 95.
tvaaa, fvatrara, 178.
, 61.
i, 74.
Vyyujj(ra, 74. note.
ivyKtiv, 6. wo^e, 252.
Vtcw, 252.
, 179.
Q, 93.
iviyF., 77. 114.
V/iJJ0JJJ', VyU'6r/V, 179.
iviviirov, ivivntTOV, 6.
e, 95.
, 95.
', 182.
Q, 196.
y, 209.
VTTOV, 90.
iviirpr]QoVy 210.
IJ/E'TTW, 89.
, 181.
i, 252.
252.
a, 6. note.
, 6. wo#e, 252.
, 95.
, 106.
, 90. 95.
ri\r), 227.
, 89.
, 89, 90. 95.
, 95.
/w, 89.
, 90.
, 89.
, 182.
, 84.
160.
14.
f, 20.
^, 28.
, 6.
, 43.
, 45.
, 68.
a, 164.
, 92.
, 215.
, 98.
, 259.
eupuii, Icipayuat, 191.
Eopya, 80. wote, 222.
r-TTO-V/TJJ/j 208.
c/i ..;^, 199. 7i
7ra0oj/, 199.
' i, 8.
/, 205.
ETrapET, 10.
Vaffd/zjjj/, 199.
ETravpaadai, 9.
cVavpof, 34.
7ratj)ava.vdr)i', 35.
iiriyEi'TO, 50.
E'TTE'^OKTE, 120.
, 18.
, 269.
E^EWlTElCj 6.
E^Xtica, 160.
, 21.
, 12.
, 9.
^vpr]iJ.ai ) 182.
0y//', 81, 82.
EOt^a, 82. wo^e.
eotfca, 80, 81, 82.
EOtyUI, 84.
oXt, O\r)TO, 83.
EOXTTO, 5. W0fe. 80,
94.
lov, imperf., 85.
, 84.
, E'OJTW, imperat.,
85.
165.
, 96.
, 103.
, 102.
W, 259.
, 163.
, 177.
E7TEK/JV00E, 95.
, 208.
, 200.
(.TTTC\(jJV, 215.
, 221.
7TEpa<ra, iiripacrcrt, 211,
, 102.
, 212.
, 228.
E7TEO-OV, 7. 212.
ETTE'CTTTOV, 97.
, 97. 0fe.
, 205, 206.
', 212.
TTTOCr(7, 243.
, 244.
l/E, 244.
, 207.
l>, 251.
, 258.
, 262.
, 112.
, 208.
, 12.
a, 198.
a, 208.
INDEX.
279
, 34.
v, 208.
c, 18.
U.l', 38.
eVir/ffij>, 37.
i', 38.
246.
note.
i, iriip.ivoQ ) 95.
, 96.
', ETTldoflllV, 200.
t, 141.
iirtKf.ip.at, 142.
fTTLKlKOl, 148.
i, 145.
, 163.
, 202.
, 203.
TT\}>, 214.
, 203.
cVt\i/d(i>, 163.
<70ai, 172.
i, 173, 174.
,., 202. 209.
i, 208, 209.
', 215.
i, 214.
>, 216.
. ', 210.
ETTOpOfJiat, 195. .
ETTOpOV, 217.
'" <v, 207.
, 193.
i, 192.
Eirpadov, 205.
:, 210.
', 211.
:, 210.
', 218.
'tpitpnra, 99, 100.
, 101.
, 102.
, 98.
, 101.
, 101.
, 100.
* / rf~\O
gpfJlEVOQ, 9J.
Ep^a, Ep^a, 91, 92. 221.
pw, 221.
ppdyr]v, 222.
ppa3arat, Eppa2aro,22 1 .
Eppaffuai, 221.
fpp^a, 221.
, 222.
Vai, TriVf.Vaap.tVai,
180.
iiriviovai, 179.
J', 210.
i, 192.
g, 203.
wc, 215.
)', 219.
iopai, 204.
, 210.
eVto-Trtij', 7r/<T7rov, 97.
Arirrf, 96.
7rtoTwyuae, 96. note.
fTriffrri, 96.
ETrtreXXw, 235.
TriTTpa.tj>arai, 244. wo^e.
e, 243.
iovat, 159. 244.
i, 244.
i, 244. note.
fVt^w'o-icEU', 251. wo^e.
c, 265.
, 193.
214.
ir\a6rit>, 202.
ETrXaic?;*', 214.
219.
7rra/co^, lirraKirai, 219.
/j/, 206.
, 220.
, 206.
, 97. 206.
, 74.
eppvrjKa, Eppvrjv, 222.
EppUUCl^UJJI', 104.
EppVTO, 105.
Eppwya, 5. wo^e, 6. 222.
, 223.
c/i iuu.ua uujfV, 188.
f/rw^aro, 112.
o, 186.
e|uuiuoL/, 98.
spaffffai, Epdorffaro, 98.
para, 98.
epyw, 91. 221.
* >, 221.
224.
, 92.
, 105.
pVKaKll>, 95. 103.
, 105, 106.
, 92.
, 221.
puw, pres. and fut. 103.
105.
Iplovro, 103.
, 103.
a, 221.
IplpllTTO, 100.
|D<7<7a, 100.
, 10.
i, 103.
epe'w, 88, 89. 103.
i, 99.
, 93.
f 99.
?c, 115.
<ray/paro, 3.
, 95. 117.
C, 117, 118.
, 85.
Iffdovv, 233.
, 226.
, 117.
ffaa, Edaaxra, fVaw'Q^i/,
233.
, 225.
, 224.
at, 225.
, 224.
<7to-a, 225.
, 172.
T 4
280
INDEX.
v, 225.
, 18. note.
., 224.
116.
v, 131.
<r0w, 131. note.
iffivavTo, 226.
forKa.ufj.ai
226.
226
, 277.
v, 277.
ut, 227.
EovcXj/jca, Etr/cXfjv, 227.
", 85.
la, 228.
, 228.
t(rofj.ai, 95. 117.
Iffovpai, 85.
<77ra/ca, 228.
ItTirdprfv, ecnrappai, 228.
O"!raira ) tnraadrjv, E-
e7iraar/j.ai, 228.
tEtrirfiKa, 229.
<T7TtjOa, 228.
7a, (nriarjj.a.i, 229.
e, 89.
/, 97.
fCTTTOV, 97.
, 228.
)v, 95.
(7 erat, 117.
t, 85.
i, 122.
) 225.
225.
, 225.
' 229 -
EOTO, 96.
Eoropya, 229.
atvov,
(T(TO, 84.
. 96.
i, 85.
iararovfjiai, 122.
, 158.
, 95.
, 122.
229.
fVra'Xaro,
229.
t, 136.
eOTCtXa,
229.
Ja, 229.
, 235.
, 234.
. ,, 234.
137. fTdpTrrjv,
236.
a^, 122.
tTd x Oriv, 234.
, 234.
fTtKOflT)!', 241.
TKOV, 240.
t, 134. f-Ti
235.
crrpr)/j.ai, 230.
0r7/ca, 134.
EOT//KW, 135. woft
T#W, iffTTf^opa
136. \i<rQr)v, 235.
'rfjpi^a, or/7piyuai, 7"X<7a, 235.
230. Tp.ov, 235.
<77-7o-a, 134. ra, 241.
fOTt^OV, <TTt>r]V, 229. Tp<ra, 237.
"'"""'""I, 231. 7-p<7ijv, irlpariva, 236.
rp\//a, Tp(t>dr)v, 236.
TTa.\fir]r, 235.
TT\ap.V, 243.
', TTfJlTO, 237.
'a, 241.
;a, 238.
* / . o or\
ri/^rov, 2o9.
iTwydnv, 239.
'-'"', 241.
,
<rropridrj, 231.
i, O
)drii', (.(r
a, 231.
E<rrpai(ra,
<rrwc, 136.
, 225.
, 231.
i, 231. fTfAayov, i
', 231. f'"ft'?0'?' / j 235.
a, 236.
, 236.
ci up./uu, TOpOf, 243.
Erpayo?', frpdyjjv, 248.
tr<paypai,ZdZ. Zrpafyov, rpd(j)r]f, 245.
(70dXjJV, - Tp<j)dr)V, 244.
i, 232. Erpjjo-a, 241.
^, 232. irpiGriv, irptydriv, 247.
f v, 128.
', 128.
.. .^.,.70, 329.
iTv-%6r)i>, trvyov, 238.
"oj^, 24.
>, 109.
c, fvpov, 9.
T
.a, 232.
i, 232.
fo-Xa^oo-av, 232.
(T X E00V, 22. 112.
-, 111.
*, 232.
(TW, 95.
fatiidrjv, 232.
', 234.
', 234.
' i f *
Ta.KT)V) 240. E^apjjv, 254.
VdXa<ra, fVdXao-era, 243. 0av<ra, 251.
fraXfljji', 235. <f~ivTO, 116.
109.
, 250.
, 108.
INDEX.
281
, 253.
6fjir)j', 97.
vcu, 117.
.i, 117. note.
t ) 117.
l(p<rra.Ki, 137. ?Z0fe.
, 136.
i, 29.
, (j>0al;a, 255.
Ka, (f>9 appal, 256.
Zfydacra, tpda<rdr)i', 255.
007)1', 255.
00//i;j', 159. wofe.
(f>6iov, 256.
<pdopa, 5. note, 256.
>6oe, 114.
C^t^E, </>7, 80.
i, 96.
, 192.
, 263.
^, 264.
i-%apr]v, 263.
c^ao-ffar, 262.
X a j 264.
E-^lQrji', 266.
e\nr6a, 111. wofe.
-%<ra, e-^Effov, 212. 264.
^r]pup.r)t', 263.
i'^pjjffdrftraf, 268.
-)(v6rit', xypr))', 265.
i^d)ffafjiriJ', 271.
^irBriv, 266.
> f , 77. 114.
H.
7 H., 116.
?) for ^)^, 255.
j) for ?V, 85.
7)0, 85.
^a, 86. 106.
da<r0, 2.
7/yayor, 6.
271.
07JV, l//r/<70>JJ', 271.
k'vl/oya, 271.
v, 272.
a, 84.
W0U, 0>0, 77.
j', 272.
, 272.
wca, 6. wofe, 115. note.
itfKtv, 80, 81. wote, 82.
note.
U)\TTIV, 94.
f.{t>pV, iblfJiEV, 36.
ewy, 74.
fw', 84.
, 272.
wc, 272.
, 6. 272.
WVT)TO, 272.
, tiiiprtfnu, 191.
, 221.
, 96. '
, 272.
, 3.
74.
f/-/tpa, 74.
, 3.
, 3.
rat, fiyepldovro, >;y
pldfadai, 3.
a, 1.
, 7.
, 74.
^tv, 77, 78. 82. wofe
, 8.
, 79.
, /7^<ryuat, 8.
ijUaQriv, '108.
|E, 87.^
r/t^, jyft'^ft*', 78, 79.
fifl^ri, 77.
wftv, 86.
^>', 85.
fjEplOovTat, 10.
?/^v, 85.
ifiy^riv, 82. no^e.
///\TO, 81. note, 82.
Vov, 87.
79. 87.
i)ra, 7. wote.
^/ca, 121.
jj/ca, 115.
}]Kafj.r)y, 116.
rJKaara, ^KatTfiai, 80.
, 12.
, 6. note, 12.
, 13.
iiKovap.a.1,
v, 13.
) f]Kpou>, 13.
jka>, 121. 132.
, 93.
, 15.
, 18.
, 93.
?'/Xc>aj/, 14.
]\ifyQr])>, 14.
, 14.
i'l\varo, 15.
, 13.
Vtf, 160.
, 16.
r/Xiroj/, 17.
, 94.
a^flqj', 18.
a, 14.
, 18.
', 15.
v^a, 19.
j/, 20.
7/Xw/ca, 16, 17.
, 13.
, 16, 17.
, r//zXw<ra, 20.
, 20.
r]i/zcu, //'yiujv, 118.
VT;V, 84.
!//', 255.
113.
irtff^
113.
cov, 21.
, 22. 96.
', 20.
|?^v for t'0j)', 255.
282
INDEX.
, 23.
v, 95.
v, 24.
, 9. 251.
v, 6. note, 9. 252.
y, 8.
, iivf.i")(Qriv, 252.
v, 113.
, 8.
v, 113.
y, 252.
i, 8.
v, 23.
, 8.
v, 106.
t, 95.
Za, i]voiyi\v, 183.
f) 26.
ijvreov, 25.
r/i/wyov, j/vw^a, 26, 27.
^, 11.
fc 121.
#a, r),4. 7.
v, 7.
V, 87.
Kbov, 6. woe, 28.
i'lpapov, 6. note, 30.
v, rjpa.ffaa.ro, 98.
r/paro, 10.
rjptdriv, 9.
r)pei<raro, 99.
ijpeoy, 89.
va, 100.
, r)ptaapr\v, rjpe
<TfJLO.l, J]plff8r)V, 31.
sro, 102.
ijpripai, 9.
v, 30.
flpr]pl<TTO, 99.
, 9.
v, 30.
v, 99.
v, 99, 100.
v, 32.
v, r/p7ra^a, 33.
i]ppr)ica, i]ppr)a-a, 103.
rjptra, 30.
rjpvyoi', 103.
', 95. 103.
for jjv, 85.
', 78, 79. 82.
-, 121.
rjeraro, 121.
V<r0a, 85.
, 11.
rjffdrjptvog, 108.
', fiffdfjffopai, 121.
, 108.
', 11.
,116.
, 78. 82. note.
ijffd), 115.
ijOTE, TJffTOV, 78.
i, 12.
., '85.
', 109.
vSa, 33.
rfZov, 108.
rfvfcapriv, 109.
ijvffa, 35.
/ , O ff
i](pa(ra, oo.
)?0t07/, 115.
/0iiyui'oc, 109.
> , / 1 1
f/auEtj', lib.
ij<j)Vffa, 35.
r
-,' 36.
-, 110.
e.
Qaeopai, Saopat, 123
$iopat, 236.
^'oiro, 125.
$ppro, 124.
^Eutrw, $vcropai, 125,
$r)opai, 123.
jy<rai,
<r0at, 123.
Sopvvpai, 128.
Sopovpai, 128.
234.
3piopui, 246.
EJ//W, 245.
, 128.
, 248.
I.
lafft, 86.
y/xat, 132.
Se'w, 77, 78.
SpEy, "liftevaij 77, 78.
82. wote.
So./, 77, 191.
^vTa, 78.
, 87.
Upai, 115.
upai, 87.
itpai, liprjv, 86.
' O*T
ij', 87.
o (t<ro), 86.
, 80.
vw, 132.
t/cavw, 132.
e/cro, 'iKpsvoc;, 132.
, 'ipfvai, 87.
, 86.
'iTrrapat, 206.
, 79. 82. wofe.
'iffaffi, 78. 82. wofe.
tr0i, 77, 78.
lert, 87.
"icrpEv, 78. 82. wo^e.
, 134.
toTfW, 78, 79.
tirroi', 78.
., 111.
,87.
ic, 86.
trov, IT-WV, 86.
twr, 86.
K.
KaeeSovpai, 130, 131.
iv, 115.
, 9.
,131.
,118.
/caXi j/Sf 7<70at, 159.
,37.
I'VEI, 38.
,41.
INDEX.
283
ofriE, 41. 46.
i, 41.
KarayEtc, 6.
v, 57.
^, 128.
Ka.Ta.KEiE-
fifv, KtLTOKrf4fay, 140.
KaraKEiai, 142. wofe.
Ka.Ta.KEipa.1, 142.
jci}e/ieV, 140.
<, 151.
icXiai, 151.
jcara-
i, 152.
i, 155.
KaraKTaviovaiv, 158.
>wei, 168.
EC, 7.
t, 215.
Yjrrw, 215.
UP, 219.
jjr?>', 220.
acrfftt), 6.
i, 231.
r, 112.
C, 248.
-/yrac, 257.
i, 264.
?, 269.
t, 268.
jca7-ayC, KrarEayp, 5.
Karaa>Te, 6.
KCLTECtarffU), 6.
k-arEarat, 118.
l&pua, 41. wo^e.
rjpa, 52.
apOr)v, 57.
t?frj(ra, 67.
i, 165.
, 92.
vOriv, 139.
E'fcTa, 158.
E, 178.
i^voQE, 95.
iiyriv, 216.
ictJe, 219.
t, 98.
, 100.
, 112.
:orc, 257.
. mil, 271.
Kanmat, 118.
i, 24.
[a, 5.
iv, 127.
r, 5.
, 139.
Keavreg, 140.
Kcarat, 143. wote.
K$avvvf4i, Kcftatu, 226.
KE'ET-CU, KEEadai, 143.
/CEtat, Kiap.vo<;, 140.
_, 140. wofe.
KlEp.V, KEi(t)V, 143.
KEiwrai, 142. note.
146. 162.
;) 138.
', 262.
, 141.
i, 143.
KKa<f>r)u>Q, 37. 142.
- -' 1, 144.
fCE'/cpaya, 154.
KEKpaKa, 202. 211.
"'Mil, 154.
i, 200.
i, 211.
n t l^> > 1 1 I < \t ( t J. TO
KEKplKCt, KEKplfJtai, 156,
KEKvdd), 146.
KfVffat, 144.
Keovrai, 143.
cepa, 145.
KEpau, KEpaipE, 145.
KEpatTd), 144.
Ktpati), 143.
KEjOW, 144.
KEffKETO, 143.
"a, 263.
ea, 145.
lu, 5. wote, 146.
KEKT](f>, 142.
k'f /wAwyyct 1 49 i ?t0&
KK\anpat, 151. 244.
KE^cXaoyzcu, 150.
KeicX^arcu, 151.
'eXet/tat, KK\i(Tfiai,
150. [|no#e.
KK\pp.ai, 151. 244.
-'-^ [, 149.
KK\T)Ka, 141.
i, 150.
i, 115.
./oc, 144.
.0, 151.
!, 152.
KK/J.T)K(t, 141.
KEKfirjMg, 37. 141.
kropjjwcj 154.
co0a, 153.
K"/cpaavrat, 154.
',145.
263.
rat, 263.
we, 37. 262.
263.
!, 264.
!, 264.
t, 266.
la, 264.
Krjrai,
267.
Kxpu)<r/j.ai, 271.
E X v/xat, 265.
i, 266.
S 140.
i, 143.
', 147.
i, 226.
t, 144.
i, 147.
i, 268.
>,' 147.
i, 151.
t, 149.
i, 141.
.,'150.
, 150.
.. S 150.
K'XtW, 151.
284
INDEX.
KoXGi, KoXtipat, 152.
Kpaiaifcj, 154.
KpavEEadai, 154.
Kpp6(t), KpEpw, 155.
Kpjjfji'at, 154.
KjOj0/r, 145.
Kpripvrjpi, 155.
Kpfjvov, 154.
' ooo
KpyTTTaffKov, ao.
Krairjv, tcrapEv, 158.
(crami, 53. note, 158.
KTaviovTci, KTavQrjva
KTO.ffda.1, 158.
KTElt), KTEWpEV, 158.
Krirvvpt, 159.
ia)0, 146.
A.
Aa0t^, 163.
Xaic7<Tw, 164.
\ap4/opai, 162, 163.
Xa^o/xai, 162.
Xaa-Evpai, 163.
XaffdrjpEv, 163.
Xa<rw, 163.
Xa\^ovpai, Xa-^Evpai,
162.
XfXdS^/ca, 162.
XtXaOov, 6. wo^e, 163.
Xf'Xaica, XEXd/covro, 164.
XiXappai, XfXd^Sai,
162.
XfXayiiTra, 163.
XlXacrpai, 163.
XfXd^axrt, 162.
XfXE-ypai, 164.
XEXfi^^Ltorfc, 166.
XlXriOa, 163.
Xf'Xrj/ca, 164.
XlXrippai, 162.
XiXifjarpai, 163.
XEXlripat, 166.
XfiXoy^a, 162.
Xf'XoiTra, 165.
XsXvffOpai, 169. 208.
Xf'Xuro, 169.
Xf'^at, X^air0at, 165.
XE^O, X^o, 7. 165.
X?j0dvw, 164.
Xf/doi, Xrjdopat, 163.
\Xj'),opai, 162.
|Xr/<rw, Xfjffopai, 163.
XoEffaopai, XOE, XOOK
167.
\vprjv, XVTO, Xu0t, 169.
M.
Madiitropai, 170.
' ', 175.
t, 169.
-, 170.
pcKTOpai, 172.
"' ., 115. 175.
116. 175.
at, 174.
171. 175.
i, 170.
f ttj 38.
pspaXE, 174.
pipapEV, 171.
pEpavripai, 169.
pEpapTrov, 170.
' X a > 170.
we, 171.
i, 174.
,__, , 39. note, 44
pEplXrjKE, 174.
/ i *T r 1
pspfr)Ka, 175.
pEpETipivoQ, 116. 175.
' 1, 175.
r _ r ,-., 174.
piprjva, 5. note, 169.
pEpiavpat, 12. /"*"
pipvrjpai, 176.
pEpoXvapai, 12.
pEpova, 175.
ppoprirai, 173.
pEpoppivog, 173.
^orf, 166.
ra, 178.
pEVETIVa, 175.
pErapiXEi, 173.
PETEIM, 84.
, 149.
pErriffEtrdai, 175.
pTll, pTlTO, 1 16. 175.
pvaopai, 176, 177.
pvaffQai, 177.
?/<rw, 176.
pVWOVTO, 177.
poXovpai, 39. wo#e, 44.
pwpai, 172.
N.
Naffffo^uai, 178.
vfiai, VEITO.I, 181.
vfiVa/crai, 179.
:, 178.
vEvrjffpai, 179,
180.
vivippat, 181.
vivofya, 179. ftofe.
vivwpai, 182.
vfvpai, 181.
VEvaopai, 181.
^0^.180.
/ / ^ T O/\
V>IUU>, V1](Tli), lOVj.
/7^W, Vl]*)(ppa.l, 181.
viaaovTO, 182.
PEVOQ, vOjvra,
180.
i'c, 151.
165.
EW, 265.
!, 39.
. ', 39.
ZvppElKTCl, 176.
, 116.
O.
'Ogwa, 183.
j^vorat, 183.
O^EffW, 183.
ol^a, 78. 82.
oltjffa<rdai, 185.
Jca, 77. MOfc, 81, 82.
:, 184.
, 252.
OllTW, 251.
a, 112.
INDEX.
285
> 112.
6fJievog, 188.
oXwXa, 5. note, 187.
ofjiovvrte, 188.
6/j.wfioKa, 188.
de, 190.
, imperat., 85.
07TIK7W, 190.
OTTWTTCI, 192.
O7TW7TEE, 77. 192.
ope 7rat, 193, 194.
opiovro, 194.
oprjrai, 18. wofe, 193.
opdai, 6pfj.li'oe, 193.
opovrat, 194.
opvaffKe, 193.
op<7o, 7. 193.
vpcrfv, 193.
opwpa, 6. note, 193.
, 194.
t, 194.
opwpvy/ucu, 195.
offfypavro, 9. 195.
ov, imperat., 116.
ov\6fjiEvoQ, 188.
OUJ'<70, 190.
d0X?/<7w, 6(j)\~iv, 197.
ox, 112.
, 112. 186.
i, 191.
n.
IlaXro, 198.
Trapa^E^a/zai, 37.
Trapa/caXovirae, 141.
Trapriora, 134.
E, 112.
dirxw, 111.
Trapa(f)datr]fft, 255.
e'wj/, 265.
t, 205.
l^ero, 130.
', 215.
7rnp//yyeXf, 2, 3.
, 116. note.
, 186.
, 19).
ao-ffw, 215.
, 7TtV, 210.
, 199.
a9w, 203.
e'^w, 201.
, 199.
, 198.
'ij', 217.
, 199.
ireiKa, 200.
t, 202. 205.
, 205. wo#e.
7r7ri(T//at, 200.
, 205.
vf.irefjifj.ivoQ, 204.
ireirepaff/nni, 205.
TTTrepr)fj.voc, 204. 211.
, 205.
, 5. nofe, 208.
i-ffriQu., 199.
, 208.
, 200. 251.
, 214.
214.
TrXTjy
215.
, 6. WO^e, 216.
202.
, 209.
, 214.
, iriirvvao, 216.
-n-oida, 5. wote, 200,
201.
, 210.
a, 151. 204.
, 199.
TTETTOp^a, 205.
TTETTOpEl)', 217.
TTfTTopda, 205.
7r7TO(T0, 76. WOte. 199.
207.
7T7rpaya, 218.
irevpaKa, 202. 211.
TTtirpCKTOflCll, 211.
, 218.
lfOf, 210.
, 219.
7T7rpaiyuai, 217.
Trra^ae, 205. 207.
note,
'e, 212.
a, 207-
c, 37. 207. wo#e,
220.
TTE'TTTW, 205.
, 6. W0fe, 207.
, 212.
'c, 212.
220.
, 210.
, 7Tpd(TW,
^tr, 211.
iaaG, 59.
, 97.
w, 9.
, 91.
TTEplEffTTE, 97.
97.
TTEptljyEW, 121.
-%TO, 107.
l^ai, 246.
EElV, 179.
.irOQ, 258.
, 203.
, 97.
TTpl(j)\Vl, 257.
rjpt, 211.'
, 211.
7T(T, TTEffOVfJiai, 212.
irtTa.fj.ai, Trtravdai, 206,
207.
i, 207. 0fe.
TTfrw, 205.
TTEvOop.a.1, irevffopat, 220.
aa, 249.
.i, 208.
ir<j)a(rpai, 12. 249.
TTE<t>a.afjif.vog, 208. 249.
254.
, 254.
286
irtyijva, 5. note, 249.
TT ${] ao/j.a.1, 208. 250.
Tretyidtffdat, 251.
<j)opa, 251.
i, 258.
', 258.
258.
259.
Trt^vafft, 262.
7r0vorc, 166.
TTftyvpaopai, 261.
7T^)UWC, 262.
7r//Xa<70cu, 198.
TT/^W, 208.
Tr/jirae, 199.
irriaait), Trrjrrti), 208.
7Tlt<70, 210.
11. 74.
g, 208.
, 208.
i, 210.
), 200, 201.
i, 203.
J', TTtV, 210.
f, 11.
TT/OJUCU, TTiov/jiai, 210.
TwrpaffKu, 204.
7T/<7W, 211.
iroraofiat,
207.
TTOTfOC, 210.
TroTidet, 125.
TTOTOf, 210.
Trpadelv, 205.
Trpadfjffopai, 211.
, 218.
Trptw, Trptfa^ucu, 219.
7rpoa, TrpoSw^rfe, 37.
e, 7rpo(r9at, 116.
206.
TTtrVCtW, TTlTViO,
206.
TTITI'EW for TTlVrW, 213.
, / o /r i
TTKpCLVaKU), <&01.
, f o frv
Trt^pavat, Zoy.
TrXay^w, 203. 214.
.cta>, 7rXa0w, 203.
:t>r;v, 209.
~IV, TO, 66.
214.
216.
, 209.
/jfrw, 208.
, 202.
INDEX.
C, 215.
', 198.
, 214.
137.
7rpoe'w<ra, 219.
Trpoijrai, 116.
'KaffOe, 116.
, 250.
, 7.
TrpoOeova-i, 125.
TrpoiEt, 116. wo^e.
', 116.
o/j.ai, 142.
Trpootorat, 253.
irpoov, 116.
Tai, 30.
t, 65.
TrpoiTFiKevai, 81.
, 87.
, 84.
7rpO(TOUpODJ', 196. WOfe.
, 212.
, 203.
81.
^av, 7.
ifciQ, 125.
t, 1 3 1. note.
ffi, 145.
irpO(7KVl'(i), 160.
i, 197.
, 203.
, 84.
, 227, 228.
, 260.
Trpo(j>v\a-
7TpOU)dW, 219.
Trpowjuot, 116.
7rpoai<7ai, 7rpw<rai,
ffac, 219.
, 97. 206.
, 206.
, 204.
P.
'Pa<r<rw, 222.
- ' --i>og, 222.
lot, 223.
t. 222.
' i, 88.
/222.
oc, 88.
CE, 223.
" V if is i < j ( n f j _. .
pvaa.fj.riv, 104.
2.
SaoT, ffctov, aaovrji, 233.
ffciou}, acLwaij), 232, 233.
o-apow, 224.
o-aw, 233.
(raaxrw, aabxropm, 233.
a^iati), ar]aopai, 224.
(TEerapi/m, 224.
/at, 225.
t, 5. ofe, 226.
ISCtlljlulj ^.2.-\.
aiaipnai, 12. no^e, 226.
ttftriitii.ni. trfrriitrriini 232.
<ri)rat, 226.
c, 224.
, 227.
1, 226.
, 227.
jjc, 233.
rov/jLai, trovtrdai,
rovaQw, aov-
(70, 226.
, 233.
v, o-TTfo, CTTTEO, CTTTE-
(rOat, tnrov, atrwv, 97.
ara.QrifTOp.ai, 134.
iriv, aralpw, 73. 134.
, 134.
INDEX.
287
v, 236.
OTE/W, 73. 135.
t, 230.
'w, 73. 134.
IJTJC, 73. 135.
0nycerc, oTT/Kovrfc 1 , 135.
note.
lEvai, 134.
j, VTijcropai, 134.
, 231.
w'jj, 53, 54.
erwycfirat,
74.
143.
t, 38.
avp.Evog, 225.
t , 171.
11.
, 261.
c, 78.
164.
, 93.
t, 252.
t, 98.
114.
7.
CTWVJ'EVo^EJ',
179.
(TVVO-^KOTE, 112.
CTUffXO^VOC, 112.
<7 X e', 112.
22.
a, 122.
, 123.
TQ\ayp.EVO, 125.
Vij, 126.
, 126.
126, 127.
., 128.
:, 245.
, 245.
TEdvfj.fj.ai, 248.
TEKETO, 241.
rAXw, 243.
i i
( JLTUU/U.* L>, <S44.
TETpatyQai, 245.
TETpafyOu, 244.
TETpaxyUEVOf, 12. ,n^f,c..
TETprjita, TETprjfjiat, 241.
TTprjyd>, 241. '
i, 234.
, 241.
, 240.
Tf.Tayp.ai, 234.
rrayw", 233.
reYara, 233, 234.
Tf.TaXfj.ai, 235.
TETapai, 208. 234.
TETavvapai, 234.
-, 236.
TETafya, 122.
241.
:, 235.
Tf.TEvyp.ai, 239.
TETEvtouat, 238, 239.
TETEV^a, 238.
239.
239. note.
rrux 7 " OI/ >
237.
reVr/Ka, 5. note, 240.
112.
f, 97. 111.
(T)(T)O'Eiada, 111.
ffbjTrav, 43.
<rJirrt, 224.
erw'w, 232.
T.
, 243.
236.
Tapinjvai,
v, 236.
r'0aXa, 122.
j, 123.
ra, 76.
240.
TETlTJffdoV, 240.
; c , 37. 240.
, 242.
ca, 243.
rrX?w'c, 37. 243.
Er/zj;, 237.
ETfJ.T}Ka, TTfJLr)fJ.ai, 235.
iTpyc, 237.
, 235.
TETfjiriwe, 37. 235. note.
TETpOV, 237.
' O/1 1
TEToyuai, Z<1.
TETOKU, 240.
244.
TETOpOf, 243.
, TETpaTTTO,
247.
TETplppai, 247.
TETpofa, 151. 243. 245.
Tfrn^i\/t t iiif^()c 24T
. . ^,241.
TETvyp.ai, 238.
TVKEIV, TETVKEffQai,
239.
238, 239.
i, 238.
', ro, 239.
f */} I Ifi fy 4wOO*
rtratVw, 240. no#e.
TlTVffKO), TlTVffKOUai, 240.
rXac, 242.
Tpiyti), 236.
ropvw, 243.
TpaTTEtOfJEV, 236.
TpttTTEW, 244.
TpairEwuEV, 236.
rpa?rw, 244.
- >, 236.
244.
., 246.
rp/w, 247.
TpEffffE, Tpiaaav, 247.
-"''-'->, 247.
i, 244.
, 241.
, 241.
>w, 242.
Y.
, 15.
i, 122.
', 74. note.
, 38.
rpwcrw
rpi'
288
w, 246. note.
wv, 128.
, 114.
VTTl(T%VOpa.l, 1 14.
, 80.
, 80.
t, 156.
G, 188.
iarjg, 188.
t, 114.
t, 113.
i, 251.
, 108.
a, Qaeiv, (paeivw, 250.
a0t, <f)0.iT)v, 254.
', 255.
g, 254.
ay, 255.
^avai, 254, 255.
fyaovaai, 250.
0ae, fyaadai, fyaffKb), 254.
(f>lpe<TK, (jteprjiri, (fttpre,
253.
0/;?7, 255.
l, 89. 254.
j^, 255.
255.
<j)daprjtrofjiai, 256.
<j>de~iTo, 256. wofe.
OW, 256.
0w, 255.
vnei'oi (false read-
ing), 251.
e'w, 253.
a^; (false reading),
258.
INDEX,
ciffw, tyvpriffcj, 260.
X.
XcuVw, ^avoujuai, 264.
i/uat, 263.
:t, 266.
vc/<rouat, 263.
, fut., 265.
uw, fut., 265.
uw aor. 1. conjunct.,
265.
7paro, 263.
"* 1 OIQ
vpct<7(/cu ? ZDo.
,268.
t'wv, 267.
EW, 268.
tftffKOfuu, 269.
ifw, 271.
:, 265.
;, 266.
:, 271.
worw, 266.
vw, 220.
T ii, 115.
(jjdvtrapTjv, 183.
' >* v y i Q o
tt)L&d* UtLTItTCl. i oO.
wjjQrjv, 184.
., 183.
a, 183.
* 'lffap.-qv, 6)1-
; 185.
, M\i(rQr]v, 187.
, 187.
, 116.
wp.rjv, 184.
w/^yuoi, 191.
wprve, 188.
&pop,a, 188.
wpoara, w/xo0r/>', 188.
a, 184.
, from 6vivr]fJii,
189.
d/i?jv, from ovoyuat,
190.
r/cra, 189.
, 184.
5^a, 183.
<I'(0O', 191.
&pro, 18. note, 193.
, 193.
, 158. ofe, 193.
, 193.
wpovro, 194.
&pop, 6. wo#e, 193.
wpwyp.a.1, 195.
tipwpei, 193.
wpcra, 53. 193.
wpro, 18. ?zote, 51.
, 191.
, 272.
OV, W
\ov, 196.
', 195.
187.
w(j)6ai, w<f>dri>', 191.
^Xff, 77. 114. 197.
&<f>\rjKa., ti><f>\oi>, 197.
,' 185, 186.
THE END.
LONDON :
Printed by A. SPOTTISWOODE,
New-Street-Square.
A 000083275 8
Un: